The Missionary Review of the World — February 1929

ANNUIT-IES-I

Spring Fabrics Silks . . . Woolens . . . Linens . . . Cottons W OMEN who plan their Spring wardrobes early will find the smartest and loveliest new fabrics at McCutcheon's. In Silks, Woolens, Linens and Cottons there are the latest novelties from abroad and the newest creations from American makers. Of course, all those fabrics that are always in fashion await you here.

An insert in our January Saie Cataiog gives prices and descriptions of many fabrics. Write for your copy.

Me Cutcheon~s ~ n FIFTH AVENUE AT FORTy-NINTH ST. DEPT. No. 20, NEW YORK I/effI.lSR1t.OIt HOLY LAND SprinJ[ Cruises to the Mediterranean, Pal- estine, Egypt, Europe, sailing February and April, 1929. Personally conducted.

WE ARE NOW READY TO A GREAT SUMMER. CRUISE PRINT MORE BIBLES Personally conducted by Dr.]. J. Wicker.

Having distributed in RUSSIA and SIBERIA the Able lecturers. Visiting the Azores, '35,UOO Bibles which we recently printed in Leningrad. Lisbon, Greece, Turkey, Roumania, all Palestine, Egypt. '~TRIUMPH OF THE GOSPEL IN RUSSIA" s. (By Rev. 1. PROKHANOFF) June 18 to September 10, 1929 $850.00 Striking News 14 Illustrations Also European extension to Italy, Switzer- Sent free on reqnest if you will land, France, Belgium, England,Scotland. PRAY aud WORK with us.

Our American offices are located at Attractive Standard and Student Tours to Europe; also Independent Travel ar- 156 FIFTH AVENUE NEW YORK CITY rangements.

Alwyn Ball, Jr., American Treasnrer Write for complete itineraries. Norman J. SmIth, American Secretary John Johnson. Russian Secretary Seud all communications and gifts and make all The Wicker Tours checks payable to THE ALL-RUSSIAN RICHMOND, VIRGINIA EVANGELICAL CHRISTIAN UNION —-EUROPE– 156 Fifth Avenue Room411M New York City P1ease mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to adv~rtisers. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS February, 1929 Pltye FRONTlsrIECE-President Cbiang J{ai-Sht'k and Vice-PresiUent I{'eng Yu-bsiang ……•• 84 A FORWARD LOOKING CONFERENCE IN CHINA ……………. ROWLAND M. CROSS 85 A yUmpsc of the problems and prospects as seen at the recent ,neeting of the National Cltriltti(m Oouncil of China, NEW HOPE FOR CHINA ………………………••……•… GEORGE 1'. B. DAVIS 88 An encouraging report oj the res'ults of the distribu.tion of a million New Testaments in Ohina.

C…. NON W. H: '1'. GAIRDNER OF CAIRO …………………… 8AMUEL M. ZWEMER 91 A pen picture 01 Qne of the most gifted and dC1)oted Ohristian. WOrkfYI'8 among Mo- hmn1Judans oj the Near East.

THE SUPREM~] PERSON AND '[HE SUPRE~m '1'ES'1' …………•. ROBERT A. HUME 97 The story of how a m·i8Simtary' in Iildin for half a century presented the Gospel of Christ to his Indian hearers.

A CRISIS-HOUR IN HISTORY •…•………………………… W. REMFRY Hm'T 104 WIlY I BECAME A CHRISTIAN ………………………. , …… JOH" A. SUBHAN 105 A f1WBt impressive account of the steps that led a Mohammedan in. India to accept Christ us his Lord and Sat,i01tr.

A NEW ERA IN HOME MISSIONS …………………………. CHAUES L. WHITE 114 A cZI'ar~ cOt/eiRe statement aR to the progress in Home ~i1Iissions) and the prescnt Qut· look, by the President of tTiC Horne J/issions Catt-neil.

CHRISTIAN KRUS WHO HAVE STOOD THJiJ TEST . _.. WALTER AND MAUDE WILY,IA"" 116 LAYing C'tl'idenCic of the PQWC1r of Christ to trronsjornt and strengthen crude West Ajrlcans.

THE FEDERAL COUNCIL ANNIVRRSARY ••………………… CHARLES L. STELZLE 125 The outstanding fea,tures oj the recent twentieth anni1'ersary meeting of the Federal OotttlcH of OhtwcheB of Cht'iBt in AmcricaJ its achievements alld its program.

:>IETHODS FOR WORKERS .•…•………… ' …… ,EDITED BY JIbs. F. r. JOHNSON 12~ WO:>IAN"S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ………… EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN 136 WO;;IAN'S HO:IE MISSION BUJ,I,ETIlS' …………. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 139 WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK ………………………… EDITED BY HARLAN P. BEACH 142 BOOKS WORTH READING . _…….. , …. . 15S TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

ROBERT E. SnEB. President W:r..r. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-Pre8ident DELAVAN L. PIERSON, liIeoretMY WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer Publication Office, 3d & Relly Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. 20c 11 copy. $2.00 a year, Editorial and Bus;n ••• Office, 156 F;fth Avenue, New York City Eutered as second·cIass matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. SECRETARY W. R. WHEELER of the ARE I Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions and Rev. Robert M. Russell of Larch- SAFE, POPULAR, PROFITABLE mont, N. Y., returned in November from West Africa. They traveled more than THEIR VALUE IS NOT INFLUENCED BY 18,000 miles in their five months' tour and addressed more than 30,000 converts in Cameroun.

COUNCILOR RAILTON YUAN is one of Crop Failure three Chinese first to be elected to the Bank Failure position of Councilor of the Municipal Shift in Real Estate Value Council of the International Settlement Stock Market Fluctuation of Shanghai, ranking in every respect Rise or Fall in Commercial Values as equals with the foreign members. He is also a director of the Chinese Y. M. THERE IS NO C. A., Vice-Principal of the Ningpo Methodist College, and holds office in Need for Reinvestment civic and commercial organizations. He Changing of Tenants is an earnest Christian and delights in Necessity for Repairs preaching, whenever he returns to his Need for Improvements Ningpo home. He is a generous supporter of his mission. A missionary For further in/ormation addr",. : friend writes that Councilor Yuan is the W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Mission. type of man who makes one glad that one ever came to China to proclaim the I and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Gospel. He is fair and just in his judgments not an extremist, but one who is Church, I70 I Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa., or conciliatory in hIs dealings with all Morri.W. Ehnel, Trea.urer, Board of Foreign classes of men. MissioD& of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 _II Filth Avenue, New York City. THE REV. J. STUART HOLDEN, D.D., of London, resigned his position of Home SONS OF AFRICA Director of the China Inland Mission in October. He says: "My responsibilities I By G. A. GOLLOCK I in other directions, chiefly in respect of the work to which I believe myself Lively and arresting hiographical primarily called-the ministry of God's sketches of outstanding Negro Afri- Word-have made it impossible to de- cans, including kings and chiefs vote more time or closer thought to ad- back to the 15th century. Nowhere ministrative service to the Mission than have these ageless people heen so I have given. . . . Recently the state of vigorously portrayed. my health, and the urgency of my doctors have made me review my tale of A unique book of vivid work and concentrate my limited powers interest. Decorative upon the.t ministry which is my first cover, head pieces, and responsibility." a map. $1.50 at book. stores. OBITUARIES Missionary Education Movement REV. CHARLES INWOOD, D.D., Home Director of the Ceylon and India Gen- 150 Fifth Avenue New York eral Mission since 1918, died on October 12th at the age of seventy-seven. He began preaching at fourteen years of age. Few men of his generation had exercised so broad and fruitful a ministry as he in Great Britain and in other parts of the world. His influence was most marked, at Keswick and in other meetings for the deepening of the spiritual life. He was also a Director of the Evangelical Union of South America and he made a tour of the Neglected Continent in 1912. What he saw convinced him that the Abbe Dominic spoke the truth of neglected Catholics, that their religion was a "baptized heathenism," while most of the Indians were in an even worse condition.

Please mention THE 'MISSIONARY REVIEW Oli" THlll WORLD in writing to advertIsers.

of Ohlne•• Ohrlstl…. 8t..4

PRESIDENT CHIANG KAI-SHEK AND VICE-PHESIDENT FENG YU-HSIAXG OF CHINA

LII, No.2 February

LOOKING FORWARD IN CHINA BY REV. ROWLAND M. CROSS, B.D., Peking, China Mt83iO?ta.f'Y oj the A1nedcan BOllird O. F . .ill! .. 1917- T HE sixth annual meeting of Conference, the findings of which the NaHonal Christian Coun- were discussed, and are being cil of China (October 11-18) printed in both Chinese and Engbrought to Shanghai nearly one lish for the Chinese Church. hundred delegates, from all over China, from Java to Manchuria Under the leadership of Dr. C. and Szechwan to Hongkong.. They Y. Cheng, one group discussed represented a Christian church "The Christian Life and Message and the Central Emphasis of the membership of 300,000 – repre- Church," and called for emphasis senting many branches of the upon retreats and for the right kind of Christian literature. The Protestant Church. Two-thirds of report closed with this special the Council were Chinese and the recommendation: leaders included the General Secretary, Dr. Cheng Ching-yi; the We believe that a limited number Chairman, Dr. David Yui; the of carefully selected visitors from Chairman of the Business Com- abroad should be invited to China for mittee, Dr. T. C. Bau, the Chair- periods of from six months to two man of one of the Commissions; years each to render .specialized serv- Dr. T. T. Lew, Dr. H. H. K'ung, ice; such as, a study of actual con- of Nanking, Dr. Wu-i Fang, the ditions, help in analyzing problems, new head of Ginling College; Dr. evaluation of present methods, guid- Y. C. Yang, president of Soochow ance in research, information regard- University, Mrs. C. C. Chen, Miss ing experience in other countries and Ting Shu-ching, General Secretary giving encouragement and inspiration of the Y. W. C. A. and many to Christians in China.

others. The Chinese Church is Another commission led by Dr.

rapidly becoming indigenous in its T. T. Lew, of Yenching University, leadership. expressed its expectation that the It was distinctly a forward-Iook- leaders of the government would ing conference with evidence of an endeavor to uphold religious lib- eagerness to go ahead on a new erty, promote moral education and program with hope and enthu- eliminate military warfare. The siasm. Church, in addition to its distinctly Eight members of the China religious activities should give spe- group had attended the Jerusalem cial attention to the creation of a 81)

healthy, constructive public opin- recruited in response to requests ion, to the assistance of the govern- of agencies in China that are com- ment in policies of social reform posed of or include Chinese in their and the preparation of men and membership and that request be women for public service. for people with proper spiritual Christians of other nations in qualities and who are especially China and elsewhere were exhorted fitted for specific tasks for which to be of real service to China by persons are sought."

spreading knowledge of the real "Cooperation and Unity," was facts regarding China, by support- the subject of a two-day delibera- ing a fair policy in dealing with tion by Commission IV, H. C. Tsao, China and by practical cooperation leader. They expressed apprecia- in China's reconstruction. tion of the assurance given at The following telegram was sent Jerusalem, that the older churches to President Chiang Kai-shek and do not desire "to impose beliefs the government in Nanking: and practices" upon the younger The nation being now united, the churches nor to bind up the Gosera of political tutelage has begun, pel with fixed ecclesiastical forms reconstruction is under way and the but desire to leave the younger nation is rejoicing …. churches free to express the Gos- We look to the Government to up- pel through their own genius and hold religious liberty, promote moral through forms suitable to their education, reduce military establishments, suppress banditry and work for racial heritage." It expressed permanent peace. thankfulness that the Jerusalem Conference saw the "urgent neces- This humble organization desires sity to eliminate the complexity of with its fellow Christians in the en- the missionary enterprise due to tire country activity to propagate the the great number of denominations religious teaching of universal love and the diversity and even compeaccording to Christ and thereby to try tition of the missionary agencies." to complete the great work started by Dr. Sun, of building a new nation. It urged that consideration be In the work of the coming year we given to the possibility of re- shall devote special effort in support moving hindrances to the mutual of the government in such movements recognition by one church of the as the suppression of opium and pros- members of the other churches and titution, the improvement of family that there be an interchange of life, the amelioration of the conditions delegates at meetings of church of agricultural and industrial workers. bodies.

Dr. Luella Miner was chairman It expressed its gratification at of a third commission on "Leader- the recognition by the Interna- ship." The need for a careful tional Missionary Council that "the study of the whole problem of relation of the Church and mission recruiting and training church should be 'church-centric' and that workers was emphasized. This this conception of foreign missions training should be planned and makes it necessary'to revise the supervised "under conditions sim- functions of the mission, where it ilar to those which will be met in is an administrative agency, so actual service." that the indigenous church will be- A recommendation was made come the center from which the that "hereafter missionaries be whole missionary enterprise of the

LOOKING FORWARD IN CHINA

area will be directed." In coop- "holding" bodies for church properation with the I. M. C. a thor- erty, which a number of the misough scientific study of the whole sions are prepared to lease to the problem of self-support is to be Chinese Church. undertaken. The Council is to be reorganized The council passed important and the delegates next spring are recommendations regarding the Christian program in rural dis- to be elected by the churches and tricts as follows: not by missions. 1. That the Council, in cooperation Dr. T. C. Bau was chosen chairwith other national Christian organizations and church bodies, assist the man of the National Christian College of Agriculture and Forestry Council to succeed Dr. Z. T. Yui, of Nanking University to plan for the whose efficient and devoted service reorganization of the Summer Insti- during six difficult years are highly tute of the University more adequately appreciated. Mr. C. I. Cio and to meet the needs of rural pastors, Miss T. C. Kuan were appointed to evangelists, teachers and lay leaders, the secretarial staff during the both men and women. past year.

2. That the Rural Life Committee There was much inspiration reselect a rural church in which a cor- ceived at the meetings of the Counrelated program will be carried out cil. Rev. Li Shih-men, of Canton, as an experiment, using local leader- told how in spite of communist upship assisted by experienced workers. risings the church had made prog- ress during the past year as seen 3. That the Council secure as soon in education, in extensive evangelas practicable a member of its staff ism-one meeting being attended to give special attention to rural by 5,OOO-and in the organization work. of a Chinese Bible Society which had already sold 80,000 copies of 4. That the Council earnestly com- the Scriptures. Rev. C. T. Chang. mend the findings of the Jerusalem of Hunan, said that street preachmeeting on Rural Problems to the ing is possible again in Changsha Churches and Missions in China as "the Moscow of China." Rev. E. a basis for study in seeking to form- S. Yu, of Kaifeng felt that Hunan ulate a comprehensive program for is to be congratulated that in Gen. rural work of the Church in China. Feng YU-hsiang "Christian prin- ciples have been woven into his During the coming year, the personality and his works even if Council is to investigate the ques- he should deny connection with the tion of the registration of the movement." Churches with the Government and the method of creating Chinese THE CALL TO PREACH AND PRACTICE All simple is the work to preach the Cross; To practice it puts life where death has been; To seek for gains but fills the earth with loss, And ease in saviours keeps earth full of sin.

o valiant warriors of our conquering Lord, Receive the call again that sends men out; Take to the field, and with your battle sword Fight till the world shall hear the victory shout 1 -Otto H. Houser.

EVANGELISTS-REV. C. K. LEE. 1IIR. LELAND WANG. REV. MARCUS

NEW HOPE FOR CHINA BY GEORGE T. B. DAVIS T HERE are signs of a new Another indication of the new day in China. One of the order of things lies in the desire rays of the approaching dawn of the Christians for ecclesiastical is the change of attitude of Chi- independence. This is the very nese leaders with regard to com- goal for which the missionaries munism. A year or two ago have been longing and praying for Bolshevism was sweeping over decades. One missionary society China like a prairie fire. Today is turning their churches entirely both civil and military leaders are over to the Chinese; and the misdoing their utmost to stamp it out. sionaries, accompanied by' Chinese This constitutes a remarkable an- evangelists, will do pioneer work swer to the prayer of God's chil- in preaching the Gospel in undren in many lands. Let us pray reached towns and villages. that those in authority may realize that the Lord Jesus Christ and the Another augury of the new day Word of God are the only hope of is the widespread dissatisfaction China. with intellectual sermons and so- cial service; and a returning to Another encouraging sign lies in the simple preaching of the Cross the fact that persecution has not as the only thing that will satisfy wrecked the church in China, but the soul, and lead sinners into the has purified the true followers of Light. A group of Chinese pas- Christ, and has prepared the way tors and evangelists returned to for a great work of the Spirit of Shanghai after a tour of several God. In some cases the churches weeks in South China and the have grown while passing through leader of the party, Mr. C. K. Lee, persecution. tells how both pastors and people 88

NEW HOPE FOR CHINA

are turning away from the husks the life-giving Books have been of subterfuge, and are hungry for sent to missionaries, pastors, and other workers for wise and careful the Gospel. distribution. This great victory Rev. T. Darlington, of the Mil- has been wrought by a great vol- ume of believing prayer on the ton Stewart Evangelistic Fund, part of God's children in many tells of three pastors in North lands. From far and near come China who were about to give up tidings of the glorious blessing their churches and go into secular work. All three gained a new vi- A CHINESE POLICEMAN WITH HIS sion of Christ, and have gone back to· preach the Gospel in the power POCKET TESTAMENT of the Spirit. Far and near come encouraging reports of open and that is following the presentation receptive hearts following the re- of the Testaments. cent turmoil. The first 1,000 Testaments have Another hopeful sign is the been given away in this city. The readines5 of the people to hear the blessing received far exceeds our Gospel message. One of the Chi- expectations. The Christians are nese evangelists, Mr. Leland Wang more than ever reading their was converted while serving in the Bibles. Our meetings are full of Chinese Navy, and later resigned souls who are wanting to learn to devote his entire time to preach- more about Christ. Many have ing Christ. Recently in Hongkong decided for Christ, and have given the largest theatre in the city was their names as inquirers. When crowded, with hundreds standing, to hear him preach the Gospel of salvation through Christ. Mr. Wang and his associates have used thousands of the pocket' Testaments, and recently he sent for 2,000 more for use in Foochow, his home city.

Another auspicious event is the bold testimony for Christ given by General Chang Chih chiang in high governmental and other circles. He unflinchingly proclaims the Gospel to high and low and rich and poor. In an address to Shanghai bankers, he told them that Christianity and the Christians are the hope of China. General Chang loves the Word of God so much that he has purchased thousands of Bibles and Testaments for distribution.

Another harbinger of the new day in China is the success attending the nation-wide distribution of New Testaments. Over 600,000 of

we have received more Testaments, the distribution of the Testaments we will start at our eleven out- is Mr. T. H. Lin, one of the staff stations. of the American Bible Society.

Mr. Wang, a Chinese worker, re- During a recent visit to Central ceived such blessing from giving China he sent urgent requests for the Word to others that he has 4,000 of the pocket Testaments.

decided to distribute Testaments In Shanghai, last spring, Mar- as long as he lives. Another Chi- shall Feng welcomed back Mr. and nese, Mr. Yen, tells of the remark- Mrs. Sallee and their party of mis- sionaries to the province of Honan.

They arrived safely in Kaifeng, the capital, and found no trace of anti-foreign feeling. The mission school compound was occupied by about a thousand wounded soldiers.

The missionaries began preaching to them and on the second Sunday memorable scenes were witnessed.

The church, which seats about six hundred, was packed with men who filled the aisles, the pulpit platform, and the window sills. At the close of the service so few left that a second sermon was de- livered. Then the men were re- quested to go, and the building was filled again with women.

In spite of all the missionary ef- fort in China for decades past, many believe that probably three hundred million people in China have never yet clearly heard the Gospel message. In apostolk days it was in a time of great affliction that the Gospel spread. This may be true today.

GENERAl, CHANG CHIH CHIANG Not the least of all the signs of hope for a new day in China, is able results that came from giving the fact that the Holy Spirit is lay- copies of the Testament to those ing a burden of intercessory prayer who were opposed to Christianity. for a great spiritual awakening He says: "I received twenty copies upon the hearts of His children in of the Pocket Testament, and dis- many lands.

tributed them to twenty men who Shall we continue to pray earn- were anti-Christian. We followed estly and fervently for the mis- up the work, and fourteen of these sionaries and pastors and Chinese have become Christians." Christians, for the spread of the One of the most enthusiastic of Word of God, and for spiritual the hundreds of Chinese pastors awakening, so that a new day of and workers who have helped in spiritual life wiII dawn in China?

W. H. T. GAIRDNER OF CAIRO*

A Many Talented Missionary to Moslems BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., Cairo, Egypt O N MAY 22, 1928, there en- habits _. . . .. Why should Christians tered into rest and the glori- have narrow minds? What grace is ous Life of the triumphant there in them? None whatever. In faithful, one of the most distin- fact, the very reverse. Have you never guished leaders of missionary work heard real unfairness in argument-a in the Near East. From Cairo, as total want of sympathy with any point the centre of his life-activities, that of view save the speaker's own-an wonderful spirit influenced wide circles far beyond Egypt, while in WILLIAM H. 'l'ElMPLEl GAIRDNER the great capital of the Moslem world his soul burned with the ardor of a star of the first magnitude in its · intellectual brilliancy and the versatility of his genius.

Gairdner from his youth up had the best educational advantages, not only in a Christian home of culture and refinement, but in his preparatory studies and at Oxford. There he was soon distinguished as a scholar and he remained one all his life. He loved books and .devoured them but always with discrimination. The best Book of all books was therefore worthy of his most earnest study and most rigid spiritual discipline. While still an undergraduate he gave an address on "The First Duty of Students" which is a key to his own life: If once a man goes down from ungracious intolerance, which makes college without having acquired the one feel inclined to take sides against habit of study, he will never acquire what one really believes? These are it. These years at college are our one characteristics of the warped mind. chance. Often enough even studious And such minds are often produced men, who get caught into the busy by failure to study while at college. whirl of a practical life, have perforce Let us be broad-minded in the true to drop this habit of study. But they sense of that much misused, muchcan never lose the benefit of past abused word.

• As a fuli biography of Canon Guirdner is One can judge how wide the Boon to appear from the pres8 written by his range of his scholarship was by an incident that took place during the ;~~&ago~1y i~tt~~~~' t~1i::et~h 1f·er~a:o~~ki~~: world war. There were more than {If the portrait and give a few reminiscenses of his many-sided ilfe–a life of four dimensions toward GOd and maIl.-S. M. Z.

91

a score of Y. M. C. A. centres and conventionalities. He was too busy camps for the armies in Egypt. about men's souls to spend much Gairdner among many others was time on dress; his versatile mind, expected to lecture at Kantara for ever ready to turn its attention in some days to the soldiers. In a new and unexplored quarter, answer to a question about sub- could not fix itself on the trivial jects, he sent the following list of things of life and sometimes topics from which to select: seemed to wander far from the "Mohammed; Mohammedanism; obviously close at hand. This ex- The History of Egypt, Ancient, plains his frequent absent-minded- Middle, or Modern; Modern Novel- ness. He was a good story-teller, ists and H. G. Wells; Ancient and an excellent companion, a skillful Modern Cosmogonies (early sys- musician (on the piano and the tems of Astronomy and the latest) ; organ which he often played simul- The Causes of the War from Cresar taneously); he was also an artist to Kaiser (race movements and in temperament, a dramatist and European history): Some Shakes-' poet. All of these gifts of genius peare plays; Robert Louis Steven- he laid on the altar of service for son; The Development and the King. His dramatic entertain- Structure of 'Music; How the Hier- ments and musical evenings (when oglyphics were Deciphered." Such Mrs. Gairdner added her talents) was the list on that half sheet of were a delight to the whole mis- paper and he asked for half a day's sionary community in Cairo and to notice before giving a lecture! a wide circle of other friends. Once Judge from this the force, the a year he might play "Charlie grace, the versatility of the man Chaplin" to the uproarious amusewho proposed, mid the flies and ment of children and their elders, tobacco smoke of a Y. M. C. A. hut, but all through the year he was the to talk to newly-enlisted men and warm and welcome friend of chilveteran officers on such themes and dren in his own home, of unfortuyet hold their attention. Gairdner, nate children in the hospitals and however, was not a naturally easy of the Egyptian children with speaker. His manner of speech was whom he came in contact. often hesitating and his bodily presence was sometimes against Here was a missionary who gave him. A friend at Oxford described one short life-time of service, in him as "active, vigorous, athletic, one place to one great idea-the with a well-built figure but which evangelization of Moslems. He he generally covered with unat- found his lever and fulcrum in tractive and ill-fitting clothes." Cairo and set out to move a world. Who can forget seeing him minus collar and necktie on a bicycle read- His call to special service in ing a newspaper and pushing the Egypt came through a godly wopedals to be on time at a Com- man, Miss Annie Van Sommer, at mittee! a summer conference, and this word spoken in faith had results far beyond all expectation.

One Great Purpose Before he sailed for Egypt to work under the Church Mission- With one great purpose in life, ary Society he gave unstinted serv- to exalt and preach Christ Cruci- ice to the Christian Student fied, Gairdner was careless of many Movement in Great Britain. He

CANON W. H. T. GAIRDNER OF CAIRO

CANON GAIRDNER. BISHOP McINNES (NOW IN JERUSALEM) AND SIX MOSLEM CONVERTS WHO RECEIVED BAPTISM I~ CAIRO wrote three study textbooks on still are, and not reaching much of the Prayer and on the Gospel of St. strongest and best material at all; John; he won recruits for service while men are not being won-and abroad; he deepened spiritual life how few men are being won!-while in the universities, for he had al- the very desire to win them, instead ready come under the influence of of burning like a fire within the bones men such as John R. Mott, Robert of those who profess Christ, is often P. Wilder and Robert E. Speer. No cold, or sometimes positively does not wonder that he wrote: exist-is our ideal realised?

Our purpose must be, then, to enter Gairdner's missionary ideals every college in the Kingdom, and hav- were lofty but sober. No one ing entered it, win it wholly for realised as keenly as he that the Christ. Or, to put it into a phrase, evangelization of Egypt was humust not our aims be to win the col- manly an impossible task. He did leges for Christ, each of all and all not underestimate the strength of of each? …. " While our Unions are Islam, nor was he ignorant of the touching a mere set, as many of them tremendous under-tow in the surf

for those who tried to save the world, is today forestalling and lost. If ever a man travailed and gaining on Christianity."

toiled to bring a rescued man Face to face with such a problem through the breakers it was Gaird- in the presentation of Christ, nero At his funeral some of these Gairdner was not only an earnest trophies of God's saving grace missionary but an able apologist broke down in tears when they re- and theologian. All of us in Cairo membered what their salvation had turned to him for inspiration and cost him. In July 1919 he wrote to guidance in the inevitable Moslem Dr. Mott: controversy forced upon us through The great thing, I think, to realize their press and their champions. is, that in coming to the Levant, you In his paper for the Jerusalem are coming to Mission fields entirely Council Meeting he said: different from India, China and Japan, Contact with Unitarian, deistic so that it might be expected, a priori Islam forces the Christian to work out that the plan and the conduct d your his theology experientially. Consider inter-mission conferences will also be the Eastern Churches which so lament- ably failed to stay or stem Islam. different.

The chief differences which I note What is their key-note? It is "ortho- are :-there, . old mission-fields, here doxy." To the average Eastern Chris- young ones: there organized churches tian "orthodoxy" conveys a purely of converts and their descendants, here intellectual and metaphysical signifi- almost none of such, but onJy old cance. If there be any ethical reality oriental churches and churches recent- underlying the jilioque controversy, it ly formed at their expense; conse- may reside just here, that the Eastern quently, there, comparatively little Churches thought only of the trans- sectarian feeling, here sectarian feel- cendental origin of the Holy Ghost, and ing, which in some cases is almost co- left out of their creed the fact that, extensive with religious feeling; there dispensationally, He is mediated to us governments largely friends, and ever, always, and only by the glorified publics ready to be well-disposed, here Jesus Christ. The "Catholic" Churches governments intensely unfriendly, and of the West have shared this danger public in a present state of savage ill- of considering the Trinity first and disposition. foremost transcendentally, and equally so have those Churches which vow al- The Impossible-l'ossible l'roblem legiance to Calvin and Luther. Such In his little book "The Rebuke of an attitude is helpless against Islam. Islam" he stated truly that Islam Who can teIl what moral results will was "the impossible-possible problem. For it is the only one of the accrue, when we allow the Trinity to dominate the devotional life of the heart, as well as our theology? Who great religions to come after Chris- shall gauge the debt we may yet have tianity; the only one that definitely co confess to Islam, if that great an- claims to correct, complete and tagonist prove finally to have comsupersede Christianity; the only pelled us to explore unknown depths one that categorically denies the of the riches of the revelation of the truth of Christianity; the only one Triune God?

that has in the past signally de- We have quoted these words at feated Christianity; the only one length because they express Gaird- that seriously disputes the world ner's theology and the theology with Christianity; the only one which we believe will yet win the which, in several parts of the Moslem world.

All through his quarter of a cen- from his pen "The Life of D. L. tury of service in Egypt, preach- Thornton," "Edinburgh 1910," ing, organizing, and dealing with "The Rebuke of Islam," "Notes on many inquirers-the missionary the Epistle to the Romans," and found time (nay took the golden three important works on the hours) to write. He struggled to Arabic language, its grammar, free himself from routine. Apolo- prosody and phonetics. In addition gizing for long silence he writes in to all this he founded a monthly May, 1927: Christian Magazine in Arabic and English and was its chief editor for My dear old Sam,-Peccavi-mea twenty-one years. Its circulation maxima Culpa-al haqq 'alayya, and and support was his constant care, if there be any other expression con- and, before his death, his pen was ceive it said. I expect you have de- able to extend its influence in spaired of me. Let me say just this: widening circles, from Alexandria from July to January I was at home on to Khartoum. The magazine' Orileave, and I wrote no letters, for I ent and Occident has a great numhad more going on than I could really ber of Moslem readers, also outside manage or do justice to: and from of Egypt, and has become the open February to date it has been one un- forum for intelligent discussion of successful attempt to catch up the lost religious problems for the young first-half of the year :-. . . . . . Life Egyptian. in Cairo is the usual pressed-bullybeef tub of conferences and com- It is, however, not the quantity, mittees. How to escape from these but the quality of Gairdner's literthings I know not. And yet I have ary work that is astonishing. His got clear of the A. C. L. S. M., the "What Happened Before the He- N. M. P. and the standing Committee gira 1" is one of the most telling of the Egypt Intermission Council. approaches to the Moslem mind But there remains the Fellowship of ever written. The same is true of Unity, the Western Asia and N. A. his "Death of the Perfect Man" as Council, the Standing Committee of an interpretation of the very heart the C. M. S., and the Native-Church of the Atonement. And what can Committee, the Bulac Church Com- one say of his remarkable Bible mittee, and the School of Oriental dramas and Miracle-plays? Those Studies and as all these are thriving who were present at the first presinstitutions, and all make their chief entation of "Joseph" by Egyptians efforts in the spring you can imagine to an Egyptian audience will never how it is. forget the genius of its production and the reverence of the listeners. As An Author Boys from the Old Cairo Mission School were the actors. The The list of Gairdner's Arabic church was filled to the doors; the publications cover many fields of scenery was simplicity itself but literature. Eleven tracts and books the acting superb under Gairdner's on Islam and Christianity came leadership and its moving climax from his fertile pen and some of was Joseph as type of Christ. One them were often reprinted and who knew what took place behind translated; all of them are in- the scenes says: creasingly valuable. Twelve books on Bible Study and Bible biog- At the close, as the church emptied, raphy; six on prayer and the de- and the spell cast by the play gradually votional life for Oriental Christians.

In the English language we have

lifted, a figure in a black cassock was and methods." The book, there- left kneeling by the stage, his features fore, in a sense, is an auto-biogmotionless in prayer. It was the author-producer. The drama in Cairo raphy, although never so intended had been consecrated at last, and by the author. During the last steeped in the spirit of prayer. months of Gairdner's severe ill- ness, the circle of friends sur- It will illustrate Gairdner's power of concentration when I tell you that rounded him was composed of men, one at least of those scriptural plays women and children, Syrians, was written as he sat on the third Egyptians, Americans, Germans, class deck of a Mediterranean steamer Swedes, British of every church between Alexandria and Brindisi, and from among Moslems. At the writing, writing, writing, oblivious to funeral all Christian Cairo was passing meals, and dancing sailors,. represented-it was a common sor- and playing children, as hour after row for the loss of a friend that hour the characters came to life under brought so heterogeneous a comhis pen. A thread was tied round the manuscript at Brindisi,-to his wife pany to the church and around the for typing, and so to the publisher. grave. Like Daniel, he was "a man This in the hours of furlough after greatly beloved." The secret and the stresses of·a Cairo year. strength of that love was well ex- pressed by one of his closest Most of all, this man of ten talents, was a friend. He had the friends, the Rev. Maurice Richgenius and the passion for making mond, at the conclusion of his and holding friendships regardless memorial address in St. Mary's of racial, social, or language dis- Church, Cairo. It is a true picture tinctions. His mind Was inter- of a great missionary and great national; he loved to bridge lover of Christ: differences, he had a passion for Christian unity and felt personally The fruit of the spirit is love, joy, humiliated when missionary peace. And we thank God for the life groups or individuals failed to in which this fruit was so varied and understand each other. Early in so pure. Love-joy-peace. May we his missionary career David found paraphrase those words? Friendshiphis Jonathan. In a close alliance zest in life–and that free inward he and Douglas Thornton worked harmony of all his powers in the heartas brothers for eight years, al- loyal service of Christ and of his though both were twins in genius Kingdom. Yes, we thank God for the and education, they were strongly life of such a friend: contrasted in temperament and gifts. When Gairdner lost Thorn- "One who never turned his baCK but ton it well-nigh broke his heart. marched breast forward, When he wrote his biography it Never doubted clouds would break, was to him not the story of a life Never dreamed, though right were worsted, wrong would triumph, Held we fall to rise, are baffled to fight better, but "a study in missionary ideals Sleep to wake."

The glory of life is to love, not to be loved; to give, not to get; to serve, not to be served.-Hugh Black. (Congregationalist, Dec. 6.)

SUPREME PERSON AND

SUPREME QUEST"

BY REV. ROBERT A. HUME, D.D., Auburndale, Mass.

For Fifty Year8 a Missionary oj the American Board in India Dr. Hume, who first went out to India as a missionary in 1874, exerted a widf' and blessed influence there. He was the means of leading many to follow Christ and was honored by the Indian Government. He says: .

"My great desire and chief effort is to bring every one into personal contact with the Lord Jesus Christ, in the conviction that He will draw the soul into accepting His help. I first gave this address in the hall of the College of a Hindu Prince, the Maharaja of Kolhapur. It was printed, at the request of Hindus and Christians, went through several editions in English, translated and printed in four Indian languages and was also translated into Telugu by an unbaptized Hindu prince, the Raja Bhujaugrao of Ellore, whom I had never met. This condensed report shows how the Christian message is sometimes given by a missionary in India."

BROTHERS, let me share with Jesus Christ Is the Supreme Thinker you the highest privilege of One reason why I consider Jesus my life. Only life produces Christ the Supreme Person is that life. Every one's chief values He is the greatest thinker that ever come not from "things," but from lived. What constitutes anyone a intimacy with good persons. Is great thinker? It is, first, his hav- ing true and thorough understandthe possession of wealth or political ing of fundamental principles; or social preeminence a great per- second, his power to express his manent satisfaction? There is a thoughts in lucid, virile, penetratproverb, "Uneasy lies the head ing language; so that, third, all that wears a crown." The poet sorts of people can understand his Cowper says, "Knowledge and wis- thought; and, fourth, so that they dom, far from being one, have oft can and will pass those thoughts times no connection." Byron on to others, and thus his thoughts wrote, "The tree of knowledge is will become the thoughts of more not that of life." No "thing" gives and still more men. Is Jesus genuine or permanent satisfaction. Christ such a thinker? Only the possession of a worthy character gives solid satisfaction What Is God Like 1 to a spirit. You and I are spirits, though at present living in bodies. Most people would say that prob- The main aid to developing a noble ably the most difficult subject on character is association with which one can think clearly and worthy persons. The worthier helpfully is about the infinite God.

they are, the greater the gain. Here is a specimen of Jesus The greatest gain will come from Christ's teaching on this subject: the supreme person. To me the "He that hath seen me hath seen supreme person is Jesus Christ. the Father"; i. e., God being in- Let me tell you how Jesus Christ visible, illimitable, undefinable, no has helped me. mere words can give an adequate * Dr. Hurne, from his rich experience, is conception of Him. Therefore for us the best workable, vital way of available for missionary addresses. The above understanding God is to see and message shows bow a Christian missionary interpret Him through that revelasometimes presents Christ and the Gc>spel, but it Is not the whole message or the whole Go"pel.-EDITOR.

97 2

Lion of Himself which Jesus Christ started for home. "While he was was. In this brief sentence of afar off his father saw him, and eight words of one syllable and a was moved with compassion, and ninth of two syllables Jesus Christ mn and fell on his neck and kissed condensed His thought and teach- him." Then in joy at the repentant ing about the infinite God, viz., "In boy's return, he ordered his servcharacter God is like me." Does ants to make a feast, and to put this meet the above four tests? Is the best clothes on the returned it simple, ludd, understandable by prodigal to show how inexpressibly plain people, and can and will such glad the father was. According to people pass it on to others? Jesus Christ this is an illustration of how God feels toward His err- How God Feels About All Men ing children. Is this teaching on a vital subject lucid, easy to under- An important particular aspect stand and easy to pass on to others? of helpful thought about God is a true, lucid, forceful statement of A really great thinker apprehow He feels toward all men. This hends and teaches universal prinis how Jesus Christ put this: ciples. There is no more marked "What man is there of you who, characteristic of Christ than His if his son'shall ask him for bread, absolute freedom from and supewill give him a stone? If ye then, riority to traditionalism. And the being evil, know how to give good largeness of His thinking is seen gifts unto your children, how much from the fact that He never more shall your Father who is in criticized imperfect conceptions heaven give good things to them without also unfolding the obscure that ask Him"; that is, God thinks, core of truth in beliefs and pracfeels and acts toward all men as tices which seemed imperfect and good fathers think, feel and act to- limited. Thus He said, "Think not ward their children. Only because that I am come to destroy, but to human fathers are imperfect, while fulfil," i. e., to fill thought and God is a perfect Father, our Fa- habit and life fuller and still fuller. ther God is sure always to do His very best for every child of His. The Aim of Jesus Christ Is this brief figurative teaching lucid, understandable, easy to pass His one and only aim was origon to others? inal, majestic, universal. An un- tutored young man, brought up in Important as it is to know what a little village of a small subject God thinks and feels about all men, country, what did He say that He it is more urgent to appreciate how aimed at, and felt sure He could He feels about His erring children, do? Nothing less than to establish because that is what you and I in the whole world for all time the are. The characteristic teaching universal Kingdom of God on the of .Tesus Christ on this vital subject principles of truth! No one else is His story which might be called ever conceived and proclaimed "A Father's joy over the return such a program. And His vision home of an erring son." A wilful included the expectation that He, son had grieved his father and one man, without a single ordinary wasted the father's property in asset of any kind, was to establish riotous living. After a while the this Kingdom by gradually drawson began to realize his sin and ing all men to Himself, even when

THE SUPREME PERSON AND THE SUPREME QUEST

He should be invisible. "If I be them through special means. Also lifted up, I will draw all men unto it had its ebb and flow. The con- myself." And He is doing it. stant, controlling spiritual experi- Men rightly quote the words of ence of Jesus Christ was that He great thinkers and writers. Plato, was ever in the Father and the Fa- Shakespeare, Emerson and Shan- ther in Him. His first recorded karacharya were representative utterance was when at twelve writers among Greeks, English- years of age He had gone to a re- men, Americans and Indians. Let ligious gathering in Jerusalem.

us judge of their greatness by the The other boys of His company extent to which men everywhere were watching the crowds and quote from them. In the English sights. Jesus was constantly in language a good many quotations the temple. . After a three-day from Shakespeare occur. This is search when His parents found evidence that he was a virile Him there, His mother mildly writer. Can you quote any of chided Him, saying, "Son, why Plato's words? You may be able hast thou thus dealt with us?" He to recall some sententious expres- replied, "How is it that ye sought sion of Emerson. Possibly you can me? Knew ye not that I must be repeat a few words of Shankara- in the things of my Father?" In charya. Yet probably a larger adult life some of His character- proportion of well-educated In- istic words were: "All things have dians use more quotations from been delivered unto me of my Fa- Jesus Christ than from Plato, ther"; "I am not alone, because the Shakespeare, Emerson and Shan- Father is with me"; "The Father karacharya. In the world at large hath not left me alone."

direct or indirect quotations from No human being ever made such Jesus Christ would probably ex- claims to moral perfection as the ceed quotations from all other Lord Jesus Christ made. Yet no thinkers put together. In the Eng- one seems to feel that in this He lish language how many of the made an unworthy or excessive thoughts of the greatest writers claim. He often said that His like Browning, Tennyson and work was to help others to over- others are the thoughts of Christ come their sin. Yet He calmly in somewhat changed words. It claimed that He himself was sin- would hardly be amiss to say that less, e. g., He said, "I do always Jesus Christ is the only thinker the things that are pleasing to who is recognized in every land by Him" (i. e., to God). The holiest the most intelligent persons as the men are the most sensitive to their Supreme Thinker. own defects. Jesus Christ never repented. On the contrary, He Jesus Christ Is the Supreme Person said calmly to the religious leaders As holiness is a higher attribute of His day, "Which of you con- of God than knowledge or power, victeth me of sin?"

so is it a higher attribute of the Another spiritual characteristic supreme person. E. g., JESUS of Jesus Christ was His respect CHRIST HAD AN EVER-PRESENT CON- for and sympathy with men. No SCIOUSNESS OF GOD. Some holy one ever had so much respect for men have had some God-vision. men as Christ. His favorite This was gradually acquired by designation for Himself was "The

son of man," thereby meaning praised, the smallest kind deed that, as a dutiful son feels for his done without thought of reward, father the profoundest respect, joy even a cup of water given to any thirsty person, will be counted by in association with him, and in Him as done to Himself. Jesus service for him, so Jesus Christ Christ was the greatest apprefelt respect for all men as men, joy ciator. in association with them, even when erring, and intense satisfac- The Authority Claimed by Jesus tion in sacrificing Himself for those whose son He was. It was No one ever lived Who made one this appreciation of the worth of hundredth part of the claim to aumankind which led Him to live thority which Jesus Christ made. among them and to sacrifice Him- He plainly and always claimed that self for the moral regeneration of He was introducing into the world the race. Therefore, of all per- a new spiritual order through sons who ever lived He is unques- which the old order would be fultionably supreme in sympathy and filled and then superseded. It was compassion. It is astonishing on this astounding claim that He based His authority 10 command. how much of the time and strength "All authority hath been given of this great thinker and moral unto me, in heaven and on earth. leader was given to alleviating Go, therefore, and make disciples physical troubles. Even more was of all the nations." "Heaven and He moved by the knowledge of earth shall pass away, but my spiritual need. When others were words shall not pass away." in perplexity, "He groaned in spirit The decisive mark and test of and was troubled." the highest type of person is his Fineness in quickly and ade- capacity for pain and his way of accepting it. "Love's strength quately appreciating what is standeth in love's sacrifice, and worthy, especially when this is whoso suffers most hath most to give." In our India, renunciation largely concealed, is one of the is the hall-mark of noble character. noblest traits of character. An indication of Christ's attitute toward The Supreme Person must be men is the minuteness and delicacy the supreme sufferer; one who of His appreciation of their littlest undergoes suffering for a supreme services and excellencies. Jesus purpose in a supreme spirit. Is saw a very poor widow glide into there a moment's question as to whether or not Jesus Christ is the the temple, and unostentatiously supreme sufferer of all time? drop two of the smallest coins into Through Him the cross has become the box for offerings. This, which a symbol not only of His own selfno one else noticed, Jesus not only sacrifice for the regeneration of observed, but so appreciated that mankind, but in literature "the He said to His disciples, Did you cross" has become the synonym see what that widow did? In it- for all noble endurance of sufferself hers was a tiny offering. But ing for the good of others. What because, despite her poverty, in a world of suggestiveness is in the gratitude she gave God her all it fact that, because the Lord Jesus excelled in value all the gifts of all Christ endured in His matchless the rich. At another time the Lord Jesus said that when at the last the characters of men shall be ap-

THE SUPREME PERSON AND THE SUPREME QUEST

way His shameful end on a par- our wills. Honestly is not the folticular kind of wood, "The Cross" lowing poem applicable to you? has become practically the only figure to express the noblest self- "We know the path wherein our feet sacrifice. The influence of the suf- should pass, fering Christ upon the hearts of men is such as to awaken in them Across our hearts are written Thy degratitude and devotion strong crees, enough to change their characters and their lives. A recognition of Yet now, 0 Lord, be merciful to bless His personal relation to them in with steel, to strike the blow. His great sacrifice has made the wicked penitent, has made the self- Grant us the will to fashion as we feel, satisfied conscious of deep un- Grant us the strength to labor as we worthiness. A consciousness of Christ's sufferings for men is the know, highest moral dynamic among Grant us the purpose, ribbed and edged men. with steel, to strike the blow. First I showed that Christ is the Knowledge we ask not-knowledge Thou supreme thinker; next that spir- hast lent, itually He is the Supreme Person, But Lord, the will-there lies our bitter most worthy of your reverence and need, love. But there is a third even Give us to build above the deep intent, stronger reason why the Lord The deed, the deed."

Jesus is the Supreme Person. He Brothers, very briefly and inadeis the supreme strengthener of the quately, I have tried to show how Jesus Christ is the Supreme Per- 'Will. And man's chief defect is not son because He is the Supreme lack of knowledge, but weakness of Thinker, the Supreme Spiritual Person, and the Supreme Strengthwill. This is true of men in every ener of the Will. This is my percountry. But in our beloved India sonal experience. This has been the experience of millions of this weakness of will has been others. Now let us speak a little upon the vital importance of makfearfully increased by the caste ing a sincere, a persistent quest system. through which individual- for personal relations to Him. ity and personal responsibility have been sadly repressed. In the The Supreme Quest caste system men are not permitted to decide for themselves what is If Jesus Christ is the Supreme right or best for them to do. They Person, then everyone's supreme must follow what caste and custom desire and quest should be how decide, whatever the individual soonest and best to get into intithinks or feels or wishes. Caste mate association with Him. One has worked fearful economic and of the most helpful proverbs is social harm to our country. But this: "The good is the worst its worst injury has been to our enemy of the best." Nothing mora~ faculty. It has dulled con- shows the normal weakness of men science, and has emasculated the so much as their astonishing willwill-power of millions. Therefore ingness to be satisfied with less no country so much as India needs than the best possible for themsome great Person to strengthen selves in many matters when a de- termined effort requires one to struggle for the best, and to face more or less obloquy from those with whom we are associated. Let me show you how in a simple, prac- tical manner you can and should

make a persistent and ceaseless easily obtained than any other quest for intimacy with the Su- writings and are more inspiring preme Person. than the biographies of any other Jesus Christ won His first dis- person. I do not ask you to read ciples by saying two simple words, those writings in order to accept "Follow me." Once any earnest the interpretation of them which man responded to Christ's call in I or anyone else would give. I those two words he received as the trust God's Spirit to help you to reward of the loyal quest a grow- understand much of their signifi- ing likeness to that Master through cance. But try to read without association with Him. Take a few bias and with a teachable spirit.

illustrations from His biography. Second, ask God's guidance that A man of very fickle character, you may understand and reach the whose name Simon meant "the right attitude toward the Supreme fickle one," became a disciple of Person. This is what men usually Jesus. That relation to Jesus call "prayer." Prayer is not say- changed that man's character, and ing some good words to God at even his name was changed to regular times. There is hardly Peter, meaning "firm as a rock." any more helpful definition of A hot-tempered, fiery disciple, prayer than the following simple John, became one of the gentlest of lines: men. Simply by associating with "Prayer is the soul's sincere desire, Him an adulteress became a pure Unuttered or expressed, woman, about whom thereafter no The motion of a hidden fire one could have a suspicion. A hard-hearted man, Zaccheus, who That trembles in the breast." had dishonestly amassed wealth, Prayer is the attitude of one's sou] toward His Father.

received Jesus as a casual visitor. Often Think of Jesus Christ Even this short interview with the Third, associate 'With Christ in Supreme Person changed that thought. Innumerable sons and avaricious man into an honest, and daughters have mental and spir- even a generous man. itual association with absent "Lord, what a change within us one short parents; thousands of grateful hour pupils have mental and spiritual association with revered teachers, Spent in Thy presence will avail to some of whom have left this world. make!" Such mental association with the Read the Life of Christ In India, as the world over, invisible Christ was the way by many, many things make it hard which Paul followed Him. Paul to follow Jesus Christ. However, was thinking of Him so much that I mention four simple and practical it was the simple truth for Paul suggestions. to say, "For me to live is Christ"; First, often and· thoughtfully "I live, yet not I, but Christ liveth read the four short biographies of in me." Such thinking and think- Jesus Christ which are the very ing and thinking about 'Christ, and first writings in the New Testa- longing and longing to become like ment. How can you get into close Him, is the principal way by relations with the Supreme Person which most strong Indian Chris- unless you at least often read the tians have become Christ's fol- records of His life which are more lowers.

THE SUPREME PERSON AND THE SUPREME QUEST

Finally, associate with Christ by that He was invisibly with them, honestly doing what by His ex- and was Himself doing the service, ample, by His teaching, or by some only He was doing it through them.

inspiration you think that He Is not that how every teacher of wishes you to do. What Christ science or of any trade associates most desires is not some profession with his pupils? Such a teacher by words, but single-minded fol- puts his pupils into a laboratory or lowing of truth, of purity, of self- shop, and tells them actually to do sacrifice, and of service of brother with their own hands what they men. With solemn irony He still have learned from him in theory.

says, "Not everyone that saith unto This is the only way by which me Lord, Lord, shall enter into the pupils can actualiy become what a kingdom of heaven; but he that teacher wants them to become.

doeth the will of my Father." That is, pupils associate with Christ and Particular Duties teachers and masters, when they actually carry into practice what Christ wisely recognizes the im- they saw their masters do, or what mense differences in men's circum- they told their pupils to do. stances and environment, and so Not much difficulty will come to never specifies in detail what any you from quietly reading biogone should do. What He empha- raphies of Christ in the New Testasizes is the desire to serve and the ment or elsewhere, or from often spirit in which one serves. One of lifting your heart to your heavenly His disciples accurately described Father for His guidance. But it Christ's life by simply saying, "He may be very hard for you to comply went about doing good." In order with another earnest request. that no one could ever imagine that Since the Lord Jesus is the Suhe would have difficulty in imitat- preme Person it is for your highest ing Christ in service He said, for interest also to have helpful inter- substance, "I so identify myself course with those who really are with'every human being that what- His followers, and not to be ever you do or fail to do for any ashamed to let others know that one–be he good or bad–I count you too are His disciple.

that service or failure to serve as Noone can adequately describe actually done to me," How won- this, the Supreme Person, or the derful! The Lord Jesus was the method and the value of making founder and first member of "The intimacy with Him, our supreme Servants of the World Society." quest. Christ suggests what a man When He was in visible form in should do to secure the Kingdom of Palestine with His pupils He was God. "The kingdom of heaven is doing various kinds of service for like unto a man that is a merchant the physical and spiritual welfare, seeking goodly pearls; and having of all kinds of people. Then, after found one pearl of great price, he letting them see what He did, and went and sold all that he had and how He did it, gradually He sent bought it."

them out without visibly accom- Brothers, intimacy with the Lord panying them, and told them that Jesus Christ is the spiritual pearl in such service they would be His of countless worth. Seek Him, witnesses; yet while thus serving whatever it may cost. I am very, they were all the time to realize very glad that He is seeking you.

A CRISIS-HOUR IN HISTORY REV. W. REMFRY HUNT, F.R.G.S., BREA, CALIFORNIA (Thirty years in Centra! China.) C RISES are revealing. They mark epochs. No history is secular when the divine is in it. No religion is divine that does not touch the human. There are deep and sublime lessons in this thought. Students in the fields of comparative religious science find themselves in the range of theo-poetic rather than theological vision. Here are divergent tracks of Oriental and Occidental erudition. The founding of the Indian Institute side by side with the Bodlein Library in Oxford University, England, is noted by a famous Hindu reformer as "the broadening of the Western mind." It bridges racial chasms and turns controversies into con- ferences. One seems to muse·in the climate of other spheres. Max Milller symbolizes the syntheses of other gospels in the parable of twilight, moonlight and dawn revelations. Time and place and circumstances are and ever must be determinative factors. "God, who at sundry times …" is an arresting and disturbing phrase: it has retrospect and perspective. Read the third chapter of Ephesians and the fifth verse. In the great procession of the cen- turies it gives successive light on new and whitening horizons. I call you to focus the range and in it discover THE CHRIST as "the center of the center." The chart shows the sixth century as a strategic era. In Greece Pythagoras, the father of ancient phi- losophy, arose. In China arose Confucius to immortalize a code of ethics. In India arose S'akya-mouni Gautama Buddha to reform Brahmanism. In Judea came the reverses to the religions of Jehovah and the destruction of Jerusalem. These times were illuminated by the lives and voices of Zoroaster, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, by the work of Cyrus and the light of the prophets of the exile. It was an era of epoch-marking time.

—- – – – – – – – – – , – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – . – – – – – – Confucianism Buddhism Taoism CONFUCIUS, born BUDDHA, born in LAOTZU, born in in China, B. C. 551, India, B. C. 630, died China, B. C. 604, died B. C. 478. B. C. 543. disappeared B. C. 524. Emblem of State Symbol of rever- Church: DRAGON. ence: IMAGE OF Emblem of altars: BUDDHA. DEMON. Has had 2,400 years of propagation. H a B had 2,500 2,500 yea r s of years of propagation. propaganda. Has influenced 75 generations of men Has influenced 80 Has mesmerized 80 now in the tomb. generations. of men generations of men now in the tomb. now in the tomb. Represents AGNOSTICISM. Represents Represents IDOLATRY. SUPERSTITION.

"… and a false faith lingers still, As shades do: tho' the morning stars be out."

I BECAME A CHRISTIAN*

JOHN A. SUBHAN, Bareilly, India An Indian Who Was Formerly a Mohammedan I WAS born in Calcutta thirty hammedan laws. I could hardly years ago. According to the tolerate the Moslems who did not Moslem rite the words mean- 'observe the prayers and fastings, ing the greatness of God and the or who were not good Moham- Apostleship of Mohammed were medans, and my indignation a- pronounced in my ears, and thus gainst non – Moslems knew no I was received not only into this bounds. Indeed I was growing in- world but also into the fold of to a fanatic. The little reading of Islam. As I grew up these two books about the early conquests of great principles of Islam – the Islam so influenced my thoughts, greatness of Allah and the Apostle- that I would delight in imagining ship of Mohammed – began to another jehad (holy war) and mould my life and govern my drawing the sword against all un- thoughts. It was in the atmos- believers, and then dying a martyr phere of these principles I received in a glorious fight for Islam. The my early education. From my guiding principle, or the motive youth I was religiously inclined behind my religious zeal and the and thus began to observe the nec- tenacity with which I followed the essary religious exercises, prayers, practice of Islam lay in my blind fasting and other Islamic devotion faith in the truth of Islam. To at an earlier age than generally a me every other religion was an in- Moslem youth is expected. My vention of the devil, and all non- parents noticing my religious tend- Moslems, as followers of false ency, planned to make me a Hafiz religions, had no right to exist.

and a Moulvie. During the period of my early At a very early age, I had fin- education in Islam, my attitude to- ished the whole of Koran and un- ward God was as of a Great and der an Arab Hafiz I ,had begun Almighty Being, not only morally to memorize it. I also acquired but also physically. When saying knowledge of my vernacular Urdu my prayers, I used to imagine this and at the age of ten I knew how Allah with a terrible appearance to say the prayers prescribed by sitting on a very high throne, sup- Islam. Under the guidance of a ported by angels, and I could im- professor of Moslem Theology I agine Him looking down upon me, acquired some knowledge of Is- sometimes smiling and often get- lamic Theology and of the laws ting angry, especially when I used regulating prayers and fastings. to allow my thoughts to wander or Thus armed with the necessary when I was late for the appointed knowledge of Islam, I turned out prayers. He was merciful in over- to be a strict observant of Mo- looking the sins of His prophets • This f'xtrernely interesting narrative of a who were His favorites. He was vital religious experience, is given, as it reached an absolute monarch. He could do what He pleased. Mohammed was the Editor, in the author's somewhat quaint the ideal of my life. Islam was English, Our diction would have been much less correct had we attempted to write in his mother tongue !-EDITOR.

105

the only religion I loved, and out- Allah as presented in Islam, and side of the fold of Islam there was felt satisfied with religious experi- no salvation. Hindus and Chris- ence gained through the practice tians all were living under the of Mohammedanism. Yet I always wrath of God. Allah had allowed had a sense of something lacking Christians to be exalted nations in my inner experience. The con- in this world only to punish them ception of God as an absolute more severely in the next world, Power, and of Mohammed as an and on the other hand Muslims ideal were both inadequate. To were poor only to have a better satisfy the inner longing I tried to and greater reward in the world follow Islam more strictly. To my to come. regular prayers I added extra My parents intended me to be hours, prescribed as pious practice entirely educated on religious lines for believers. The greater part of and to take up a religious profes- my life was spent in mosques and sion. Now it was thought espe- in the cemetery. There was a rest- cially by my brother, that I was lessness in my heart and I wanted going too far in my religious zeal tQ have it satisfied.

and fanaticism, and that it was a At this stage I made acquaint- right time that a limit should be ance of certain Mohammedan mys- put to it. To counteract my re- tics and learned from them that ligious mania it was decided that through Sufism only can one attain I should be educated on modern perfection, and meet Adam, Moses, lines and must give up the mem- Jesus and Mohammed, and be in orizing of Koran. Thus in 1910 communication with the spiritual I was sent first to Woodburn world. I went through the life and School and then to Calcutta Mad- teachings of two great founders of arsah to study English, mystic schools, Sheikh Abdul Qadir "The Search" Jilani, the founder of the Quadirite fraternity, and known as the saint What Plato said of philosophy, of all saints among Moslems, and that it begins in wonder, is also of Khawajah Moimuddin Chishti, true of one's religious experience. who is buried in Ajmere and whose My wonders at the early dawn of shrine is a place of pilgrimage of my reasoning were first, the men- Indian Moslems. I learned that tion of Jorah, Zabur and Qujil in through Sufism one hot only can Koran; and the second was the know God but be absorbed in the irlea of God. I was too young or Divine Oneness. Here I was shown short-sighted to notice the other the way of not only knowing but wonders of Islam. All through my experiencing in life all the truths Islamic study I had often won- of the sacred prophets, Angels, dered that where could Jorah, Za- spiritual beings, even God, the ab- bur and Qujil be. Again and again solute Allah! I longed to be initi- I would read the references to ated in one of these orders of Mys- Moses, David and Jesus and to ticism, but I was invariably told their books. I had a great curi- that I was too young.

osity to know more of these proph- At length I had an opportunity ets and to read their books. As of visiting my grandfather at for the idea of God, for long I was Benares. He belonged to the or- reconciled to the conception of der of Qadiya, founded by Abdul

1929J WHY I BECAME A CHRISTIAN

Qadir Jilani. My persistent effort ceptor I was to travel upon the was rewarded by his promise of Path, and pass from stage to stage, speaking to his preceptor on my meeting Adam, Noah, Abraham, behalf. He kept his promise, and Moses, Jesus and Mohammed, and his superior consented to accept finally to reach and enjoy Oneness me as a mere postulant, and to give with Allah. Before joining the me the initiation, known in mysti- mystic order God was to me a ter- cal technique as "Tawajjoh." The rible King, the negligence of whose ceremony took place in strict se- command was to be punished very clusion. I squatted down in front seriously. I had to take great pre- of the superior, who first gave me cautions to prevent my thoughts a brief exhortation to the strict ob- from wondering in prayers, and so servance of Islamic laws, and on to create a sense of fear during detaching my heart from the love prayer I used to imagine a sword of the world, which really has no (the sword of Damocles) hanging existence, the real existence being over me. After my initiation, this that of Allah alone. Then the Mighty Avenger was my Beloved, promise of secrecy being extracted, Whom I was seeking.

he, touching his tongue with one As a mystic I acquired the de- of his fingers, placed it at the left sire for the purification of my soul, side of my chest under the ribs, and a thirst after God. The re- which he pointed out to me to be ligious exercises called ziki helped the place where heart is located me a good deal to keep my mind and at the same time explained the free from evil thoughts. The first shape of the heart. With my eyes exercise which J. had learned at my closed and bent toward that spot initiation, was a great help to I was asked to imagine the word ward off the lust of the flesh.

Allah in Arabic character engraved I Come to Know in golden letters upon my heart, spreading its bright rays all over. All was going on well; the With this fixed in my mind, I was traveler was on his way to meet asked to draw breath inhaling the his God, when one day a copy of name Allah, and at the last syllable the Gospel was given to me by a to hold the breath and then to Moslem friend. On previous oc- exhale the last syllable Hu. This casions I had torn it into pieces, I was asked to do several times a as a book of Satan. This time I day. The more I practiced it, the was prompted to read it again and greater was my sanctity. Accord- studied it carefully and tried to ing to the instructions of my pre- discover something satanic, but ceptor I used to sit down with there was nothing which I could closed eyes and picture the name discard as a lie or corruption. The Allah engraved upon my heart in simplicity of the life of Christ im- luminous letters. This used to pressed me. The story of the cru- throw me sometimes into a state cifixion was something new and of ecstacy or of profound sleep. contrary to what I was taught, yet After the ceremony of the initi- it seemed to be the natural develop- ation into the mystic orders of ment of the whole thing. My faith Qadriya, I became-to speak in in Islamic interpretation was sufi term-a Salik, or traveller, shaken. The Gospel story, either and under the guidance of my pre- right or wrong, was not at least

satanic. The moulvies had told a and English spoke to me on the lie. I managed to obtain a copy of Koranic text, "Show me the the Bible and started reading it straight path." It was the first every day. Then came difficulties, occasion that the Christian mesthere were so many questions to be sage in its absolute purity free solved. I wanted some one to from polemics was presented to guide me. me. I had found the existing Bible to be the real Torah, Zabur and Then I made acquaintance with Injil, mentioned in the Koran and Canon E. F. Brown, of Oxford because the God of Christian Mission, Calcutta, whom every seemed to me to be superior to street urchin knew. Hardly real- Allah of Islam. Now within those izing the necessity of further in- few minutes, I learned that Christ struction I offered myself to be and only Christ, is the way. and received in the church. On the that I must become a Christian not plea of my minority he advised me only for the intellectual satisfacto wait and study further. He tion in order to be saved, saved could not speak my language and from the hell and judgment with could not understand my thoughts, which I was familiarized in Islam. and so I was on the look out for I learned that I must accept Christ someone who could advise me how as my living murshid (spiritual to become a Christian. My search guide) and follow Him with unended in finding an Indian preach- hesitating steps to the end of my er, who tried to answer Moslem life. It became clear to me that objections, and thus gave me in- Christ is the Tarigat or Path leadtellectual satisfaction. But my soul ing to God for He is the way bewas on fire for something higher, tween God and Man, for He came not the satisfaction of the intellect from God and has returned to God. but of the spirit. My longing was The path was clear and straight, to become a disciple of Christ, and and my soul cried out in exultant even this preacher could not tell joy. It was the joy of a man who me how I could do that. had lost his way, and then found it again, and recognizing it as his My Search for the Truth path leading to his home, would feel happy and relieved. I continued my search for some one who would show me the way My acquaintance with Rev. F. to become Christian. Close to my W. Steinthal opened a new chapter house was the Y. M. C. A. College in my religious experience. It was Branch, and learning that it had the result of my fellowship with something to do with the mission this friend that I came to know of Christ, I dropped a post card Christianity as a religion of exdesiring an interview with the sec- perience. So far to me religion retary. A few days after I got a was a matter of intellect and pracreply asking me to see Rev. F. W. tice of certain ceremonial laws but Steinthal. The year was 1911 and my friend, with no great destruc- Dr. Zwemer was to preach the first tive arguments against Islam, led of his series that evening. I could me on and on from one experience hardly follow his preaching, but to another. Week after week he after the lecture I was introduced would read from the sacred to Dr. Zwemer who, this time us- scripture and after brief devoing a mixture of Arabic, Persian

WHY 1 BECAME A CHRISTIAN

tional remarks would kneel, and I ning any of my friends for Christ, by his side. and offer prayer. In I talked of Him, because I must, his reading and expounding scrip- but soon I had to learn a new lesture and in his prayer I would find son. what I had missed all through in my previous religious experience One day during my regular visit as a Moslem and a Sufi. No mosque, no Islamic devotion could create to Rev. F. W. Steinthal I was inthat atmosphere of the presence of troduced to a European gentleman some unseen spiritual Being that who had come from the Continent I used to experience in that little or Mrica, I do not remember, and office in the upper story of Y. M. that day the usual hour of devotion C. A., facing Harrison Road. When was to be spent with him. We read St. John 1: 35-51, my attention Mr. Steinthal, blind with the eyes was directed to Andrew bringing of his flesh, would kneel, and with an uplifted face begin his prayer his brother, Simon, and to Philip with the invocation, "Our Heavenly bringing Nathanael to Christ. My Father I" it would seem that from duty was clear, I was to do some his internal eyes he could see some definite personal work, I must try one who to my eyes was still hid- to bring friends to Christ. My den. At his every word of prayer talk of Christ so far was purely my whole being would thrill, a selfish, I have spoken of Him to longing to possess Him whom he relieve my feelings, and perhaps to was addressing and through Whom show that I was spiritually in a he was asking would get hold of better state than they. This guest me. of my friend whom I never met again, whose name and face are The Fight both obliterated from my mind, has awakened a new feeling within The new experience and the new the depth of my soul. It was my revelation of my Saviour were first lesson in the theory of evanhard for me to keep as a secret to gelism which I was to put in pracmyself. I began to detest the new idea of my being known as a tice very soon. Muslim. Every mQment I would feel to cry out and say, "I am a Next day I began my practical Christian I" Oh, how hard it is to be a secret disciple. It is almost evangelism. I spoke of Christ in impossible to know Him and not a pleading and persuasive tone to to tell people of Him. I was in- a little group of young Muslims of sistent on declaring my faith and my own class. The news spread, receiving my baptism, but my "Subhan is a Christian." It spread Christian friends persisted that I and spread till in an hour's time must wait. I could not wait, bap- almost 700 students of the Madtism could be waited but my dec- rasah came to know of it. Some laration of faith was not to be were filled with rage, some were postponed. I began to speak of Christ to my class fellows and astonished and some horrified. friends. They showed their keen- Many refused to believe it, how ness to listen to what I had to tell can a Muslim turn a Christian inthem of Christ and His Gospel. So fidel. At midday when the students far I had no definite idea of win- in schools are generally released for half an hour's interval, a crowd of boys surrounded me. In a mixed attitude of horror and curiosity they were pointing me out to each

other. I at once realized that there "Take no thought how or what yo was Romething in the air. Two Rhall speak, for it shall be given big boys, and there was wicked- you in that same hour what yc ness in their eyes, and they :were shall speak," Matthew 10: 19. I armed with sticks confronted me was no master in the art of con- with a question, and then there troversy, but I could not be per- was a hush in the crowd, and the suaded to deny my Saviour. How ears were ready to catch the words could I say no, to that which I of my reply. "Are you a Chris- have known and experienced to be tian ?" I was asked. Could I say true. The scholars of the Madrasah yes, I was not baptized, the Church were baffled, the arguments of the has refused to receive me within witness to the experience of my the fold. nor was I a Muslim for life were too strong to be refuted.

I had ceased to believe in Islam. The resort was taken to threats, then what should I reply. How- but I could hardly follow them, for ever, on their insisting to know my my mind was full of such words religion I told them, "I have no re- of my Saviour "fear them not ligion at present but I believe in which kill the body …. The very Jesus Christ whom the Christians hairs of your head are all num- worship.'" Then passed several bered. Fear ye not therefore, ye words of threats, and at the sound are of more value than many spar- of the gong, announcing the hour rows. Whosoever therefore shall of class, I was left alone. In the confess me before men, him will I class a young man sat behind me confess also before my father chewing "pan" (beetlo) and he which is in heaven," Matthew 10: started painting my white clothes 28-32. The final decision was at at the back with his red spit. The last pronounced. I was to be ex- class teacher happened to notice pelled and within three days I was the mischievous young man, but a to arrange to receive my transfer voice addressed him. "Sir, Subhan certificate. As I was led back out is a Christian." He asked me of the teachers' room the boys whether I really was a Christian. rushed towards me in a threaten- My Confession in School ing attitude, but they were sent back to their classes. However the Once again I had to face the di- suffering and the insults were lemma, but I replied, "I am not a nothing as compared to the peace Christian but I believe in Jesus and joy which filled my heart. It Christ as my Saviour and my was my day of triumph, and the Lord." The teacher, an old Mus- hour was the hour of victory. I lim, seemed no less horrified than left for home before the school was the boys. There was a confusion, over, and on my way I saw Rev.

the boys were in the spirit of riot- F. W. Steinthal, and told him all ing. A short meeting of the teach- that had taken place. He reminded ers was held. and I was taken in me that it was Wednesday in Holy their midst. The door of the Week, the week of the suffering of teacher's room was besieged, there our Saviour, and with a prayer was a rush, the door was to be and words of encouragement he locked. Questions followed one sent me back to my home to face after another in quick succession, the situation. The news of my and the Lord fulfilled His promise, expulsion from school had already

WHY I BECAME A CHRISTIAN

reached my people. Angry words are his judgments, and his ways from my brother, words of affec- )last fillding out! (Rom. 11: :):).

tion from my mother, and absolute My Baptism silence from my father awaited me there. My future was uncertain, The appointment of Mr. J. H.

but I was told that my school Hickinbotham as principal of the career was to be closed. I had C. M. S. High School proved to be some Brahmo Samaji friends who an unexpected blessing for me.

were watching the religious events This apostle of Nadia District in of my life with keen interest. They Bengal, had returned from a fur- came to my rescue, and promised lough which he had taken after his to show me the better way of satis- recovery from the bullet wound fying my soul and mind. They which he had received from cer- tried to show me how I could re- tain non-Christian youth because main a Muslim and also be a fol- of his evangelistic zea1 and untir- lower of Christ. They took me to ing labor to spread the Gospel in their religious teachers, to their Bengal. He became a divine in- meetings and to their prayers. strument in goiding me further to They offered me free education in the love and fellowship of God.

their school.' But their whole thing Though misjudged, persecuted and was disappointing. Noone could often slandered, he has always be satisfied with half of Christ. been a noble example of the true With Christ there is no compro- and faithful soldier of Jesus mise. He is the Way. I could not Christ. lowe a great deal to his tolerate their system, and at last Christian virtues for my stability • I bade my Brahma friends good- in Christian faith and for the deep- bye, and have not seen any of them ening of my Christian life. Very since then. soon after his appointment he Through the efforts of Rev. F. gained my confidence. i poured W. Steinthal I was admitted to the my whole story into his ears, C. M. S. High School, Calcutta, and I opened my heart and let him see whatever I had in my mind. (now known as St. Paul's High Never had I experienced sympathy School) . so natural and spontaneous as from this missionary, who without In the beginning of the year any hesitation gave me an assur- 1912 I was left without any Chris- ance of my baptism at an earIy tian friend. Rev. F. W. Steinthal date. So far the missionaries were was away on furlough to his coun- afraid to give me any shelter, and try, Denmark, and my Principal, so I had continued to remain with Rev. S. D. Hinde, had left for Eng- my people. His first move was to land on account of his health. I was passing through a period of ask me to leave my home and be- trial. It was a time when my faith come a boarder. The evening I was being tested, tried and puri- was leaving home, my mother was fied. I had no friend for human too shocked to tell me anything or protection. But the day of my de- stop me from the step that I had liverance was nearer than I be- told her I was to take. The day lieved. Oh, the depth of the riches after I left home, my mother with of both of the wisdom and knowl- my young brother came to the edge of God! how unsearchable school to persuade me to return

home with her. As a strict Mus- treacherously towards her, make lim lady she had never been out her cry and break her heart. The before and had never stepped in- storm was surging and the tempest side any Christian building or a was slowly rising in my mind, I stranger's house. I met her, she was deeply agitated, and I felt that was all in tears. My brother told I must get up, take her hand, wipe me that she had not touched any her tears and follow her home. food since the evening I had left Now I can go with her and remain her. She had brought some food with her till I have explained along, which she would see me eat things to her, and then I can come and be satisfied. Our Western back and be baptized with her confriends realize very little the depth sent. Go with her, go with her of the love of an Oriental mother was the constant urging of my for her child. The idea of sending heart. Then suddenly above the the children to boarding house is tumult and storms the words of unbearable for the majority of In- Him who once has calmed the temdian mothers. A sick child would pestuous sea in Galilee came to my rather be allowed to die in her mind, "He that loveth father or mother's arms, than be taken to mother more than me is not a hospital and be treated properly. worthy of me," Matthew 10: 37. I gave my quiet and final reply, No wonder that many of the re- "Mother, I cannot come, I am a ligious sects in India have found Christian." an ideal conception of God in maternal qualities, and have found "You can remain a Christian at satisfaction in addressing Him as home, only do not let others know a great Mother. No wonder that of it." "I cannot do that for Jesus • Jesus Christ chose an eastern says "Whosoever shall deny me woman to be His mother, and who before men, him will I also deny can fathom the depth of her sor- before my Father which is in row at the sight of the great agony heaven." and death of her son when she stood beneath the Cross. It must Mr. J. H. Hickinbotham who so have made a sword pierce her far has been watching the struggle heart, and would have rendered from outside, with her permission the agony of her Son greater at the suffering of His mother. When- came in and joined the conversaever I think of that memorable tion. The Lord used him wonderevening when I met her, the whole fully and so guided his talk that picture of that great conflict which at last she yielded, and allowed me was to decide the battle finally, to remain in the boarding and be comes to my mind. Pleading tears baptized. It was a miracle and a of an affectionate mother are not clear case of divine intervention. to be easily forgotten, and after the lapse of 16 years I can recall, On July 18, 1912, I was received this evening, every single detail of as a catechumen in the Trinity her visit. She loved all her sons, Church in a public service, and the but she has always loved me most. following Sunday, July 7th, was No one of her sons has ever been fixed for baptism. The day before allowed to be separated from her my baptism I was to receive a leseven for a day, and I was to act son in divine confidence and trust. Since I had entered the boarding, I was carefully guarded from out- siders and was not allowed to go

even as far as the school gates. witness the ceremony. Meantime On the evening of my baptism I Mr. J. H. Hickinbotham hearing of was introduced to a Christian my absence was much upset, and preacher, his name was Babu as he with others was praying for Gyanandra Nath Biswas. He my safety, I returned and stood in highly impressed me with his ven- their midst rejoicing for the new erable appearance, wearing long experience and praising the Lord beard, and scrutinizing me with his for the new lesson in God's loving large and flaming eyes, he asked protection. The very persons who me whether I have been to my peo- were waiting for an opportunity to pIe and friends and have invited persecute me listened to my talk them to witness the baptismal and let me go unmolested. On ceremony. When I told him that July 7, 1912, at 4 p. m. I was bap- I could not do that as it was not tized in the Trinity Church, Calsafe for me to go to my Muslim cutta, by the Rev. P. N. Biswas, friends, he turned round and told and Mr. J. H. Hickinbotham and me that in his honest opinion I Babu H. C. Bhattacharya stood as was not fit to become a Christian, Godfathers. The text of the serfor I have trusted the four walls mon preached was "And when of the school, and the principal . he had received meat, he was more than God. If I really trusted, strengthened" (Acts 9: 19). God and had confidence in His The real facts of the fuller exfatherly protection why was I periences of Christian life begin afraid to face my people. Was it just where this chapter of my life because God only could save and closes. Many are the blessings protect me inside the mission which have followed me in my school, or was I afraid to seal my journey, and many are the lessons testimony by dying a martyr's which I am taught by my Master death. However, I was so much in various ways, though many have impressed that I at once left school been my disappointments, but and went to see my friends. I met great has been His favors. I still them some at school, and some at find myself very imperfect and their homes, and then I went to my weak, and so I am glad that I own people. I talked to everyone found Him for He and He alone is of them of my Saviour and the in- able to keep me to the end. How ward joy that I have received from wonderfully He has …… but that Him. I informed them of my bap- belongs to the other part of my life tism, and asked them to come and story.

KING HASSAN'S PROVERB King Hassan, well beloved, was wont to God wipes the stain of life-old battlefields say, From every morning that he brings to pass. When aught went wrong or any project failed: New day, new hope, new courage! Let this be, "Tomorrow, friends will be another day!" o soul, thy cheerful creed! What's And in that faith he slept and so pre- yesterday, vailed. With all its shards and wrack and grief, ****** * ** to thee? Forget it, then-here lies the victor's Noone, I say, is conquered till he yields; And yield he need not, while, like mist way. from glass, -Jame8 Buckham in Indian Witness.

3

NEW ERA IN HOME MISSIONS·

By REV. CHARLES L. WHITE, D.D., New York President oj the lIorne Missions Council DURING the past year the thirty- atmo:lphere of racial conflicts and sec- eight missionary soc i e tie s tional jealousies, that call for con- which unite in the Home Mis- stant adjustments and patient persesions Council, have measurably ad- verence. If we spend our time in vanced the spiritual conquest of the idealizing, we shall not reach our spirpeoples who dwell in the American itual goals. This one thing we do, for- Continent. Only the angels of God getting the missionary rivalries and can tabulate the lives redeemed, the duplications of yesterday, for which homes sanctified, and the human in- we have been often criticised, we are stitutions vitalized, by the service of concentrating our efforts on discover- our devoted missionaries. ing the exact missionary situation in Our missionary task in America is each area, and we have set ourselves as clear as crystal. One thing we do. to do our multiform mission work We are fortunate in not having a mul- without duplication, with mutual intiplicity of activities to allure us by terest, with the least number of hutheir retreating mirages. We have man agents and with the minimum nothing to do with, and no responsi- expenditure of time and money. bility for, either advocating or bringing about the organic or any other The Home Missions Council is a type of unity of the various denomina- voluntary association of American tions. Our work is Apostolic in spirit. home mission agencies. It began its cooperative studies and labors about We live in a country all of whose twenty years ago, when the repreinhabitants can be at one time on sentatives 'of our numerous Protestant wheels and may unite in Christian worship under the spiritual guidance home mission agencies for the first of their favorite ministers, speaking time looked into each other's faces. a thousand miles away. Under these Twenty years after we meet to thank conditions it is increasingly difficult God for the holy fellowship of the to go into the highways and hedges years. The Christian musketeers of and compel the people to come and join that early day have passed on. Hardly us. We are students, however, of the one of us remembers officially "that most complex piece of missionary work famous day and year." However diffiin the world, in a continent filled with cult it may be in the East to bring peoples. from all lands with social, the Eastern and Western churches toeconomIC and civic activities still gether, ir. America we have brought evolving, in a country with the great- not only Eastern and Western, but est wealth in hand, and still greater Northern, Canadian and Southern wealth in prospect, of any nation in churches together in our widespread the world. We devise ways and means unified continental missionary labors: for reaching with the Gospel the peoples of new and neglected areas in the The progress made in the last two United States and in Canada. In this decades has been at express speed. continent, with such an admixture of Home Missions Councils have been set peoples, we go straight forward with up in several states and under some our Christian labors, but always in the name will doubtless be established in many other parts of the continent.

Areas have been allocated, over- churched communities have been • Part of the president's opening address Q.t standardized, and many thousands of tl~e Annual Home Missions Conference AtlantIc communities in the nation that are CIty, January 8, 1929. I 114 spiritually guided by a single church, of each; each working for the success are cared for with a new spirit and of all; progress by reciprocity, and with a finer wisdom. Denominations spiritual conquest through missionarlJ that twenty years ago found it diffi- cooperation. cult to care for the spiritual interests of an entire community in a single We can resolve until we dissolve and church organization have, in many never solve America's mISSIOnary places, learned a way of doing so. problems. We must carry out the Great Many over-churched communities are Commission, be resourceful, be brave, themselves adjusting their difficulties constrained by the love of Christ. as the tides of population recede or change in character, and are report- If such ideals dominate our national ing to their denominations their de- missionary labors, a new day will be CISlOns. Certain racial groups have ushered in, whose sun, please God, organized for mutual improvement will not set until the Kingdom of and .stimulation, and other racial Heaven comes in our beloved America. groups closely allied have made new The missionary pace makers of today coordinations that promise a richer will be the spiritual peace makers of fellowship. tomorrow.

Mission leaders long in service, out The peoples of the nations have not of their rich experience, have set up come to us by accident, but through a standards for city planning and for divine urge. All the world is in Amerrural church arrangements. The vo- ica. For example, we may meet more luminous data, gathered so indus- Jews, while passing today from triously, and so brilliantly interpreted Brooklyn Bridge to Fourteenth Street by the leaders of the Institute pf So- in New York City, than Jesus met in cial and Religious Research, has made all His journeys from Nazareth to easier our mission work in rural, Jerusalem. Do we not see in this town, urban and suburban areas. God's hand and His challenge? So far as our missionary forces can do Primarily our task is to do our so, let us unite in a radiant spiritual complicated mission work in a con- fellowship and join the crusade for a tinent seething with social and eco- peaceful conquest of the many millions nomic changes and to do it always of unchurched Americans, both new without duplication of agencies and and old, and win. them lovingly and with a united Protestant front. We patiently to the service of our Lord have not yet attained, but we follow and Master. May God keep our ears after to apprehend. Weare, there- open to the divine command, make our fore, not only undertaking the gather- hands strong for mission service, ing of data, the surveying of fields and cause our feet to be shod with the the disposing of our various denom- preparation of the gospel of peace, inational missionary forces in a sen- both denominational and interdenomsible· and Christian manner, but we inational, both national and internaare trying also so to vitalize our work tional and our hearts to throb with that the peoples in our missionary a love for each other, for God and for areas shall be thrilled with our spirit all men. and catch the vision of God for their lives. We must do this for the sake Today we toil apart; tomorrow we of the peoples of America. They can triumph together. The spiritual bankbe saved only through missionaries ruptcy of millions in this continent who do not collide with each other, .calls us to fresh missionary endeavor, but clasp hands in a new followship. and as we are striving in America to Our key-words may well be: reach the goals set before us by our Lord, American Christians will cross No missionary effort dupZicated; no the seas in a new exodus to win the community neglected; no missionary peoples of all nations to accept the lunds wasted; all studying the work Saviour and to make every land a holy land for Him.

KRVS WHO HAVE

THE TEST BY REV. WALTER B. AND MAUDE WILLIAMS, Liberia, West Africa TOOK upon some results of body performing all sorts of gym- L Christian i n v est men t of nastic stunts as he tried to keep prayer and money in West right-side up while holding to the Africa's corner of Christ's Kingdom. Just a few, staunch Kru rope around the hind legs of the rearing, kicking bull.

Christians! There are many waBs eafno roeut-hains d-coount vheerastiohne~ Sakey others equally as interesting as a bold these; like them, "called to be and resourceful opposer to the Gos- saints," bearing faithful testimony pel being planted upon the Kru to the saving and keeping power of Coast. Those were the days of our Lord. * hitter hatred and persecution of all We introduce, first of all, Broth- native Christians. And what a er Paul Sakey of Niffoo, licensed leader Sakey was! He has told us exhorter in the Martha Nah Meth- how he would watch his chance, odist Episcopal Church. His age locate the tree under whose pro- is unknown but his physical tecting shade the native evangelist strength is tremendous and well and his followers would gather for balanced by his spiritual power. service, climb into it-and lie low.

Tirelessly he will preach all night While the preacher would warm to throughout the town, warning the his subject, Sakey would watch- people to forsake their sins and fully wait. At the moment of turn to God. He knows no fear, pressing home the sacred truth, this devout Christian, always in Sakey would suddenly let go the church, always forceful in purpose. branch that held him and delib- Yet in manner he is as humble as a erately fall from that height onto child. Though he can thunder the preacher below, knocking him from the pulpit, he will not dis- down and sending the audience in- dain the lowliest work for the to peals of laughter. It was not Master. Last District Conference, only the evangelist who suffered.

when husky men were needed to Sometimes Sakey himself was pilot the conference bull from the hurt; nearly all his front teeth Mission to the seat of Conference were knocked out this way. But eighteen miles away, Sakey took he was willing to suffer to drive the lead, his white robes flying out God-palaver.

wildly in the breeze and his tall At other times he would content himself with simply dropping us:J~~ishai~a~es;{:gsa~i tE;SI~~~'st:~~~g!m:~g down a ten-pound ripe breadfruit abe~~~sa~~ L~~lerii~' er.:n~~~n~le<;:~~n K:::;o~~ upon the preacher's head. When ripe fruit mashes on a preacher's strain. 'l'his atmosphere of dissent, suspicion and personal animosities in the tribps is so easy head and Sunday clothes, there is to arouse, so dJJllcult to allay. It hnmpers some mess and smell.

~~;'I,:~~si~~~r;,,:o::e s~~n~it~~~t a~ls~l~iia~~ ~~%~'ii' ~~ ~~~: ~~~ne:o u~~~~~~r t&~~! ~t!~~ All kind of tricks the fertile ~~~I:i: ~~7~{r.y~'~rJ..ayers and cooperation brain of Sakey evolved to disturb 116

CHRISTIAN KRUS WHO HAVE STOOD THE TEST

preaching. But the silent leaven In a business sense he is one of of the Gospel was at work, and on our most valuable men.

this Kru Coast as on a certain For over twenty-five years he Damascus road long ago, Christ has been preaching, and for a large arrested the disturber of His on- part of that time without pay. His ward march. Rightly was Sakey life is above reproach. He is spir- baptized in the name of Paul. He, itually-minded and of sterling too, is a miracle of grace. When character, and has much of Peter I see him sitting in church, so Cartwright's ruggedness in his quiet, so reverent, so devout, I make-up and method of preaching.

often wonder what would have be- He is wonderfully gifted in speech, come of such a forceful personality and a powerful evangelist. We had not the magnet of Christ's look at him, praise God for him- Gospel drawn him with irresistible and we ponder the road of his pil- power to the Cross of Christ, grimage before he stood steady on where his restless nature found its higher ground.

outlet in Christian service. When In the early years of our ac- the Lord Jesus captured Paul quaintance I built Ben a large Sakey, He got a real man, with the house in Bethany, which has grace of an angel, the humanity of grown to be the largest Christian Moses, the earnestness of the mission town on the coast. To it Apostle Paul and the loving, loyal he brought his wife and babies.

heart of John. His wife, however, fell ill with a An Adventure in Patience disease we did not understand and could not help. As she failed to Ben Cofa Nua, another Kru con- improve Ben carried her back to vert, represents, to us missionaries, the native village from which they an adventure into the kingdom of had come. To our surprisepatience, long suffering and en- though we were strangers to Kru durance-on our side as well as psychology – Ben changed from his. After fourteen years' close that day from a mission worker to intercourse with him, we find him a secret, and then an open enemy. one of Methodism's outstanding He let the house at Bethany decay, Kru evangelists, poorly educated refusing to look after it, though but possessing great power in we had gone to much trouble and preaching and marked ability in raising money to build churches expense in building it for him. He allied himself with an element in his village who were opposing our wherever he is stationed as pastor. work, and as he was a powerful He receives $80 a year salary and fighter, he gave us much heartache during 1926 he brought in $260 for and trouble. But in this lonely the new church at Niffoo, besides outpost on the Kru Coast, God raising the usual collections there. fought hard for His work and This year, 1927, he is at Sobobo, workers and the Mission won out.

endeavoring to build an iron Finally Ben came; begged us to church. He walks the thirty miles forgive him for the wrong he had to this station. His month's salary done; wept like a child. He had is £1. 7. 9 (almost $7.00) and he lost almost everything. His child brings with him from $12 to $15 had died. His wife had not im- a week in church building funds. proved in health. The prodigal re-

turned, and like the prodigal of old cassava farms, and saved the heads received pardon and restoration. of the town and the chiefs from For awhile he ran well. His being hanged as traitors. Ben had wife improved somewhat. Another a second fit of repentance, again baby was born. Then we saw plead with tears for pardon and that he was changing again. Again restoration to favor, and for the Ben started on the war path. It second time moved back to the mis- proved to be a long, bitter struggle. sion.

He put the Noreh Church which we During the war the idol or ju-ju had recently dedicated, against us houses had been burned, but their and drove us out of our church in beautiful brass bells were saved.

that village. The fight lasted for These bells had been dedicated to several years; then the Kru Re- the idols, but the red flower of fire bellion against the Liberian Gov- had devoured the idols and there ernment broke out. We did every- was no place left to put the bells.

thing to stop this unwise course of So a chief said: "Why not give the tribes but without avail. Men them to the Methodist Mission?

told us they had been planning this The Mission saved us and fed us war for forty years. Ben used to and got our land back again; give walk up and down outside the mis- the bells to the Mission." So one sion fence, brandishing a cutlass in fine bell was turned over to us and the air and shouting: "Any Amer- we put it outside our church, and ican man live on this place? Let a second bell was placed in the him come out and I will kill him." church at Kah.

The threats were directed, not Then Ben started a tempest for against us mISSIOnaries, but the third time and he fought the against a Liberian student. Ben Mission for receiving and holding was trying to terrify the students this brass bell. The ju-ju wor- and to break up our school. shipers struggled, too, to get these Then the Frontier soldiers came. bells back. We refused to return Ben's town was burned and his them and to allow them to be put people were driven into the forest back in rebuilt ju-ju houses, since where, for weeks. the Mission fed they had been used in our Meth- them. Ben, himself, barely escaped odist churches. Then a hard, stub- with his life, having to crawl on born fight ensued.

all fours along the ground with his Ben went to the County Superin- sick wife upon his back. Before tendent in Greenville and sued to the soldiers left the Coast, he with recover the bell. We won the case.

many another was a "man without Ben was beaten ? Not he. He a country." took the case to Monrovia. I fol- When the war was over the Mis- lowed him and employed legal help.

sion helped Ben's tribe to get back The case was taken to President from the Government the land they Daniel E. Howard and our church had forfeited by rebelling. The won again. Ben was threatened Mission protected the cocoanut wit h imprisonment. He was trees of that town which neighbor- warned that if he did not stop fight- ing people were trying to destroy. ing the Mission his town should be The Mission also helped that tribe burned all over again by the Gov- get settled again on its old site, ernment. He returned, defeated.

made possible the replanting of its But not wholly cast down.

CHRISTIAN KRUS WHO HAVE STOOD THE TEST

He went to his village and shut three are in the church and all up the church there against us and three have been taught in our mis- for two years held possession until sion school. "Do your converts the town people grew tired of his stay converted?" is sometimes foolishness and asked me to send asked. Mary Tallah is one of our them a proper preacher. They answers in the affirmative. She persisted until I sent them a man has led a good life and has kept who held the Sunday morning serv- close to the church for over twenty ice there. When church was out, years.

along came Ben with a crowd be- Next to Mary Tallah stands hind him. Said the chief: "Where Martha Nah of Niffoo; she built are you going?" the new Methodist church in Nif- "To hold church," said Ben. foo which bears her name. A "We've had church once," re- strong woman in more ways than plied the chief, "and one time is one! She was fearless in fighting enough; we don't want it again." all the town chiefs about breaking Then, as Ben tried to pass him and the Lord's Day, and she has suf- go into the church, the chief took fered much persecution for her his stand at the church door and faith and loyalty. Not long ago said: "If you put your foot again her husband, stimulated by a visit in this church I will break your to a bush devil doctor, emphasized head open with this stick." He his remarks to his wife by a blow meant it. Ben's power was broken with his fist, which knocked out a forever in that direction. That front tooth. The loss of the tooth same night a wild storm of wind was followed by the loss of a hus- swept over the town and blew a band, for he discarded Christian large breadfruit tree down on the Martha Nah and took another church, smashing that palaver- woman, a heathen. Martha has church to fragments. No other suffered, but she walks with un- trees fell. faltering tread the "straight and Ben came back once more to the narrow way."

Mission, and this time to stay. He The tall lady in black velvet robe did not weep puddles of repentance from "down Coast" is Martha Gib- as before. He said very little be- belu, the faithful class leader and yond stating that he had "finished steward in our mission church.

fighting the Mission." Today he is This strong, dignified, elderly one of the most faithful, useful and woman is a constant delight. Full efficient native evangelists on the of humor, always industrious, see- Kru Coast. But great patience ing to it that her own children and and long-suffering were needed be- grandchildren are in the church fore this position was attained! and school, she pursues the even We introduce next our good Kru tenor of her way, supporting her- sisters, three Marthas and one self by her cassava farm and mak- Mary-good Kru Christians all. ing a steady income of fifty cents At the extreme left stands Mary a week by washing and ironing Tal1ah, Ben Cofa Nua's sister, who clothes. It was her daughter who lives in Bethany Town. She is a at the time of the eclipse rushed up widow, who has struggled to give to the Mission, crying: "Do-wy, a Christian education to her three Konyo" ("Good morning, Lord").

daughters, with the result that all Martha Gibbelu is looked up to by

all the Kru women in our section. she lives today. She is a steward She teaches the Adult Bible Class and is faithful to her church duties in our church, and is a steady-go- and daily living. No other woman ing Christian one can depend on. on the Coast has been so signally Last stands Martha Konweh. used of God to open up the road for Those who remember how the Gos- the gospel message to reach a pel made the first break in the whole tribe, and a ruling tribe at Nana Kru tribe after three years that, and a stronghold of devil of fruitless preaching, and eigh- doctors. When the fire burns, teen months of daily prayer in the Martha Konweh becomes a flaming Mission, will recall how God used torch for the Master.

Martha Konweh, who at that A Christian Kru Family period was a devil-woman, trained in witchcraft and idolatry, one of After meeting Martha Konweh the five wives of Webah, the Nana you will like to see what her Kru War Chief. former war-chief husband and his It was Martha Konweh, back in family look like today. Isaac the Nana Kru Plantation Town, Webah in white coat and American who got up from her bed that shirt does not look quite so pic- memorable' night, aroused from turesque as in the native robe he sleep, she affirms, by "God Who told sometimes wears on special occa- her to go through the town and sions. This is the man who cleaned shout to the people to turn from all the jU-jU8 out of his interior ju-jus and devil worship and be- town and burned them. He dug gin to follow God," at the hour up all the devil medicine from the when the missionary, miles away, ground at the threshold of each rose from his knees with the as- house in his village and threw it surance that his prayer of eighteen away – medicine that had been months was answered and he need bought from devil doctors as a sure pray no longer for God to make a preventive against evil persons or break for the Gospel in the Nana spirits entering the houses to bring Kru tribe. sickness or death on the inmates.

Martha Konweh's faithful and He had made and set up in front persistent (and annoying) be- of his own house a tall cross-a havior drove her husband, Webah, lonely Cross back there in the to send down to our mission for jungle – as a sign that he had the missionary to go to the planta- finished with ju-jus and was fol- tion and "talk God-palaver" to lowing God. Webah, former war them. A revival followed. Webah chief, on his baptism chose the put away his many wives, Martha peaceable name of Isaac. Webah Konweh among the rest (and she legally married Mary, who stands didn't want to lose Webah), legally beside him, and has put all his married the wife he retained, was children into our mission school.

baptized, and these many years has Little Mary is in the First Reader; been living a consistent Christian Jacob in the Second; and David life. Manneh, a fourth grade student, Deprived of a husband, Martha is on our staff of teachers. Last Konweh made her home on this May, Manneh married one of our station. We built her a comfort- mission girls and lives in Bethany.

able little house in Bethany, where A valuable set of young people,

CHRISTIAN KRUS WHO HAVE STOOD THE TEST

these, training for efficient service. a message up to this mission; was Manneh is also a licensed local cut with a knife, hidden away in preacher; Isaac Webah is an ex- the bush under a cotton tree by horter. Where whole families are day and brought into the Cabor saved for the Lord and are receiv- Fish Town by night for food; was ing Christian training for effective finally killed and eaten by the service in the Kingdom, there is Cabor people in their town not special reason for rejoicing. Some three minutes' walk from our sta- Cleveland Methodists are putting tion. Part of the child's body was these three young Webahs through put over the fire and the fat caught school. J in a bottle and carried down to Amos Wrubu-Tried and True Sanpropo for war medicine. The murderer confessed to the crime Vividly interesting, too, is the and died of the sasswood test on story of this old, old friend, Amos the beach.

Wrubu of Wissipo, who was for Prior to the murder of his little years such a help and such a boy, Wrubu had driven away one hindrance to our work. A help, of his wives who was, it is said, a for he was always present at very wicked woman. She stole her church, always ready to render any baby girl, Jitueh, and carried the service asked of him save one! A child far into the interior. Wrubu hindrance, because he would not sought in vain for his little daugh- break away from polygamy and ter, but could not discover where by his example held all the young she was. The child was carried men of his tribe from breaking many days' walk from the beach, this chain which keeps so many and grew up in new surroundings, Kru men out of the Kingdom. A wild and heathen. The mother, heart-to-heart talk with the mis- being in want one day, sold the sionary one day led Wrubu, with little girl to a man for some rice tears in his eyes, to declare: to eat, and in time this man took "Teacher, I will hear what you the child and carried her still say; I will give up my other farther away. It seemed as though woman." she was lost forever to her father, "When, Wrubu?" flashed out the Wrubu.

question. Stranger than any fiction are the HI fit to do it now," came the facts that follow. Jitueh's mother solemn assurance, and it was done. came under the influence of Pente- So Amos Wrubu was baptized and costal missionaries. She fell ill with him came his wife and all his and very close to death. Hovering children, another entire Christian on the borderland, her dying la- family. All the years we have ment was always the same: "Oh, known and loved this man, so in- if only I could see my little girl be- fluential in his tribe, we have never fore I die!" The kind-hearted mis- heard a word against his moral sionary, Mr. Garlick, soothed her character, never a suspicion of with the promise: "I will go and tarnish on his good name. But he try and get your child for you."

has suffered for the faith! Taking some native boys with Thirteen years ago his little boy him, he started in search of the was seized by witchcraft followers girl who was known to be three or on the public road while bringing four days' walk in the jungle.

Arriving at the village he was ened their knives on big stones, bound for, he was told that Jitueh yelling: "Bring her. Bring her."

was not there. Too tired to move Mr. Garlick was quite cool, out- he sat resting and watching the wardly at least. "No," he an- women pass with their water jars swered, "take your money. I will on their heads. Suddenly one of never give up the girl." When his boys touched him and whis- they realized he meant to take the pered: "Look, here is Jitueh girl at any cost and could not be Wrubu coming." frightened out of doing it, they He asked them to let him have capitulated. "Give us the money," the girl. He produced money to they demanded and received it, redeem her. He spoke of the dying shouted, cursed, but turned back mother's plea. But the tribe home~ turned a deaf ear. They obsti- The missionary reached the misnately insisted: "We no fit to give sion house in time for the dying mother to see her daughter. her to you. Go away." No less iirmly the intrepid mis- "Thank God," cried the woman, sionary declared: "I will not leave and the same night she died. The until I get her to carry to her dy- little girl was afterwards baptized ing mother:" His own boys said Ruth after the missionary's wife.

earnestly: "Teacher, go easy. When the work in that part of the These are wild people. They no interior was abandoned and the care about killing man out here. Pentecostal mIssIOnaries went The soldiers never come here. home, Mr. Garlick's brother-in-law Don't stir these people up. One brought the girl to our Mission and time they caught an officer and left her with us for a Christian killed him and hung his head across education. So was she reunited to this street on a big rope. We beg her father, Amos Wrubu. She is you, come away." in the Nana Kru Mission today, For several days the palaver growing into attractive Christian lasted. The missionary prayed womanhood.

and prayed. Then, tired out with As though Wrubu had not suf- their delays, he said to the bush fered enough, a testing of peculiar people: "Tomorrow I take her to difficulty for a Kru man to bear her mother." They replied: "We was visited upon him for his loyal- will kill you if you do." ty to this Mission. For two years Next morning at cock crow the he and his family, who had been dauntless missionary walked boldly the leading family in Wissipo, were to the house where Jitueh was and ostracized by the tribe. Noone took her. A shout went through visited them. No one spoke to the town. A mass of black hu- them. They were left absolutely manity with drawn knives surged alone. To a people who do every- towards him, shouting: "Take thing in companies, ostracism is her, and you die." On went the well-nigh unbearable. But Wrubu missionary until at a small village stood the test and came forth vic- a few miles away he was sur- torious.

rounded by the mob. Inside a hut An unscrupulous native man, he prayed, for he was quite uncer- Paul Nikkeh, had been driven from tain as to the outcome. Outside Settra Kru for stealing govern- that hut the fierce wild men sharp- ment property. He ran to Wis-

CHRISTIAN KRUS WHO HAVE STOOD THE TEST

sipo, announcing that he was a They declared they would hold Nik- Wissipo man. He went to the keh, and so we withdrew.

Methodist church-the whole town To protect the church we ap- at that time was a Methodist com- pealed to the authorities in Sinoe.

munity-and Wrubu, our steward, The Superintendent called the allowed him to speak from the plat- chief, told him to be quiet and stop form. It is one of the failings of fighting and let the Methodist the Kru people, letting any stran- church alone. The chief and peo- ger that comes along preach to ple said they would agree if the them in their churches. That is Mission would drive out Wrubu one reason the Christian work for he had caused this trouble by needs such constant oversight. letting the stranger speak in the The man greatly stirred the Wis- Methodist church. We refused to sipo people by promising to be drive from the church a man who had stood so faithfully for it these their preacher and to teach school many years. So the town ostrain their town, and he dwelt upon cized Wrubu and his family. his being a Wissipo man. For years this town had asked us to For two years we patiently have a missionary put there. Each waited. Nikkeh held the fort.

Kru village, no matter how small, With a band of his followers he wants the prestige of a missionary would come singing past the Misof its own. That, too, is character- sion to show us that he was in istic of the clannishness of the control. One day, having taken Krus. One town will not join with possession of all the church collecanother in any good work. The tions, he went away on pretense next Sunday when our preacher of buying school books for the Wiswent to his Wissipo appointment sipo children-and he never went back. He went to Monrovia and as usual he was met by the church then to America with the avowed people with the statement that he purpose of getting money from the need come no more as they had churches there. their own country boy to preach and teach their school. We had a warning against this unscrupulous native printed in our Wrubu came to see us. In such church papers, for we learned he cases two roads are open to us- intended to pass off as a Methodist either to continue to send our man and make the round of Methodist and, quietly go on with our work, churches. Money given to such ignoring the opposing element; or men does not go into missionary to leave the people alone to have work. Yet, from a charge in the their fill of the man of their choice, West, a woman Sunday-school suknowing that in the end their eyes perintendent who had read the will be opened and they will return warning in the Advocate wrote to the fold. We chose the latter course. that the young man had spoken in her church to the great interest We forbade Nikkeh to use the and benefit of the people and they Methodist church for we knew him had gladly given him money. She to be a dishonest man. We called thought that we mi!;;sionaries were a council of the Wissipo people, very narrow and unjust to write asked them what they wanted, such things against such a fine warned them against this stranger., young man.

In the long months of his ab- members. It was a glad day for sence the Wissipo people had a the Wrubu family, as well as for chance to consider. They did not Wissipo. Through all the testing enjoy being cut off from church the Wrubus had never faltered. privileges and fellowships. While Nikkeh waS in charge in Wissipo You have looked into the faces he let devil doctors and ju-jus come of these Kru Christians who are back again. The people followed in the Kingdom and carrying forthe advice of devil doctors as to ward the work of the Church of the time of cutting their farms, today and tomorrow, because you and they lost everything. They at home have thought it worth began to be hungry, and to talk while to support the Nana Kru over the "old times" when the Mis- Mission, the only Protestant mission was their friend and they al- sion operating now on the Kru ways had plenty to eat. Then one Coast of Liberia, a section a hunor two began to say "Good morn- dred miles in length, reaching far ing" to Wrubu. One of their boys back to the interior boundary. -for some time a student in our These are only a few of the many mISSIOn school-returned from who have benefited by the self-decoast and, set himself to bring nial, prayers and money of Ameriabout peace. In the end the church can Christians. While all this people built a bamboo and thatch Christian training has been going church to replace the Methodist on, the church at home has cut us church which had rotted and fallen, down the budget for this mission and last Christmas a delegation fifty per cent. In spite of that, how came to make peace and be re- wonderfully God has wrought with stored to the privileges of church the gifts sent for His use on the Kru Coast!

MANY Ah'RICAN WOMEN, WHO ATTEND CHRISTIAN SCHOOLS, WISH THEIR FRIENDS TO HAVE A CHANCE TO LEARN ALSO, so THEY FORM CLASSES AMONG THEIR NEIGHBORS AND TEACH THE!l-I WHAT '.rHEY THEMSELVES HAVE LEARNED

FEDERAL COUNCIL

BY CHARLES STELZLE, New York T WENTY years ago the Fed- in the future the various denomi- eral Council of the Churches nations could work together more of Christ in America con~ effectively in certain fields which had to do purely with propaganda sisted of a "Corresponding Sec- retary" and a Secretary. True and the creation of opinion than if enough there were several commis- each group worked independently, sions, but none of them was par- as for example, in the field of soticularly active. .Today there are cial service, international justice about eighty on the staff of the and good will, the race problem, Federal Council in its New York Christian education, the Church office. There are fifteen commis- and the drama.

sions and committees, with execu- The morning discussions at the tive secretaries in charge, all of Rochester meeting were based them putting out material that is upon a Data Book prepared by the challenging the churches of Ameri- Research Department, each theme ca. Instead ·of a $15,000 budget of having to do with certain fields twenty years ago, the Federal covered in the Church's activities.

Council last year had a budget of Calling attention to the "World $375,000. Community," it was stated: At the sixth quadrennial meet- Applied science has reduced the ing of the Council in Rochester, world to the dimensions of a single in December, the twentieth anni- neighborhood. No people today is isoversary of its organization was lated from the others. The consular celebrated. The four hundred dele- representative, the motion picture pro- moter, the tourist, the business agent gates, represented twenty – eight of the West are found all over the denominations with a constituency world. And the East, in turn, comes of about twenty million members. to the West. Nearly ten thousand They discussed the problems fac- foreign students are in the United ing the Church today in the city, States. For good or for ill the nathe country, the nation and the tions now share a common life. world, and listened to reports of progress presented by various com- The way in which the United States missions and committees. influences the rest of the world can be The Federal Council has made simply illustrated by the motion picno specific attempts to bring the ture. Today the American film goes churches together in organic un- everywhere. In Paris, in Vienna, in ion; the chief aim has been to Calcutta and Shanghai millions every unite them in service, thus making day get impressions of American life them better acquainted with each by what they see on the screen. The other and bringing about a more American trade representatives is likeharmonious spirit and a clearer wise found everywhere. Where once the missionary was almost the sole understanding which will eventu- interpreter of the West to the East, ally result in greater unity in ec- today the motion picture and the clesiastical relationships. At the business interests are everywhere con- Rochester meeting it was felt that spicuous, if not always accurate, ex- ponents of American standards and ideals.

125

The total merchandise exports and ing Quadrennium." During this imports of the United States for the period the commissions of the calendar year 1927 are reported at Council made their reports. At the $4,864,806,000 and $4,184,378,~00, re- evening public meetings national spectively. It is estimated that m 1927 and international topics were dis- Americans abroad expended $770,000,- cussed by such speakers as Dr. 000 and that the total investments of Robert E. Speer, who spoke on Americans in foreign lands at present "The World's Need and the Gospel are approximately $12,000,000,000, ex- to Meet It"; Dr. S. Parkes Cadcluding war debts owed to the Uni~ed man, on "The Genius of the States Treasury. Thus are our m- Protestant Movement and Its Conterests and prosperity intimately in- tribution to the Life of Mankind" ; Dr. A. L. Warnshuis, on "Cooperatertwined with those of other lands. tion"; and the Rev. E. Stanley One of the most conspicuous phases Jones, of India, on "The Christ of the Final Word." of the world's life today is the great tide of nationalistic spirit that is Dr. Warnshuis, secretary of the sweeping across many nations. II Es- International Missionary Council, pecially in the Near East and Far spoke on "Cooperation in the East is this a dominant factor, af- World-Wide Christian Movement" fecting all other interests. Turkey and said in part: struggling to be master of her own fuonritfuiendes~ovCehrinnmaensttriavnidngtotoseactutraeinrea- The facts of the extent to which lease from unequal treaties, India, cooperation has developed in the for- Egypt and the Philippines demanding eign missionary work of the churches ought to be better known. Union self-determination, are only the more institutions are some of the most conobvious manifestations of a temper crete evidences of missionary cooperathat is well-nigh universal. tion. A list prepared in January, 1928, gives the names of 113 union The foreign missionary enterprise, educational institutions supported by which is the most direct assertion of foreign missionary boards. Seventy the world-character of Christianity, different boards representing almost takes on an immensely enhanced sig- every Protestant communion, coopernificance in the light of the new eco- ate in these union institutions. These nomic interdependence of the nations institutions include all grades of and the growth of international re- schools from the kindergarten to the university, but it is noteworthy that lationships in the political realm. there are more union theological sem- The missionary enterprise has re- inaries and Bible schools than any other kind of schools. Where it might sulted in the rise of a Christian have been supposed that it was most movement which has become really difficult to bring the teaching forces conscious of a world-wide character together, just there it has been most and able to express itself on a world practical. Why can we do this in Asia scale. While it would be easy to point and not in America? Who can be out many conditions which limit this surprised that church union is so far statement and many factors which are advanced in Asia, Africa and Latin standing in the way of the develop- America, when the preachers and pasment of an indigenous church in many tors receive their training in union lands it is clear that a Christian colleges and seminaries? churdh increasingly expressive of the genius of its own people is coming Another form of cooperation is that into being in practically all the fields by which the missions by mutual where the missionary movement has agreement delimit the territory in become well rooted.

The general theme for the after- noon sessions was "Programs of Cooperative Service for the Com-

THE FEDERAL COUNCIL ANNIVERSARY

which each will work. In this' way a The Reformation period which pro- group of missions occupy a province duced the Protestants was so crowded and the whole number endeavor to with major personalities and events bring their message to all the people. that the numerous volumes written There is very little overlapping. upon it have ill sufficed to do it justice. People who talk of that simply exhibit A political and religious upheaval then their ignorance. The criticism, if any occurred which ushered in modern is to be made, should tackle the other democracy, the freedom of learning, side of the question. In some respects scientific progress, and the liberty of there is not enough overlapping. The conscience which men enjoy. The sesituation is such that a person who cession of European states from Papal lives in one country, if he becomes a control was the final and most notable Christian, is foreordained to be a phase of the decline of the majestic Methodist, because there is no other church of the Middle Ages.

church there; and another person liv- This epoch making transfer was ac- ing in another country, on becoming complished to the lasting advantage of a Christian has no free choice to be civil and religious liberty, but it also anything but a Presbyterian; and an- involved the 108s of Christian oneness other person in another country if he and ecclesiastical uniformity. The is converted to Christianity cannot be great name of John Calvin suggests a other than a Congregationalist, or an all that was most formidable and most Anglican, or Quaker, or a Lutheran, victorious in Protestantism as the as the case may be, depending upon parent of the Modern State. Upon the mission to which that country is this solitary Frenchman of Picardy assigned in the division of territory. rested the gigantic burdens of the new We cannot do better than that with movement. In a controversy which the small forces available to cover drove even sensible and cautious men such immense areas contained in the to the last extremity, he had to uphold continents of Asia, Africa and Latin and forward the inspiring but more America. emotional onset of Luther. Through- Moreover, there is much real coop- out the negotiations and conflicts of a eration between these missions in that stormy time one perceives the curate, while working in different territories, they are not founding each a separate the strategy, the psychic force of the Genevan giant.

church. On the contrary, the results Divisiveness is not congenital to of their work are gathered in united Protestantism. Quite otherwise, its churches or churches that from the central stronghold is neither a Creed beginning have been an organic unity. nor a Book, but a Person and a Life.

In China we have recently seen a We, as disciples of one Master, cannot nation-wide church organized, with forever cooperate in a guilty partner- which the missions of sixteen de- ship of limited liability with political nominations cooperate, including Pres- bodies organized, regardless of the byterians from the U. S., Canada, honor of God. We cannot countenance England, Scotland, Ireland, Australia, what He annuls nor consent that feuds Congregationalists from England and which have lost interest for thinking America; United Brethren and Eng- men and women shall always separate lish Baptists. the holy brotherhood. For all thus Dr. Cadman, the retiring presi- convinced, the Federal Council is at dent of the Federal Council of once a clearing house and a fortress. Churches, spoke on "The Genius of In cooperative service rendered by the Protestant Movement and Its Christians who surmount denomina- Contribution to the Life of Man- tional lines is the secret of future suc- cess, and the assurance of Heaven's kind." He said: guidance.

One of the inspiring addresses Jews and Christians working hand- was delivered by Rabbi Philip S. in-hand. Every effort to improve the social and economic, the political an(l Bernstein of Temple B'rith Kodesh spiritual conditions in our community of Rochester. It was the first time should meet with our common support. that a Rabbi had spoken at a meeting of the Council, and this young There is a common element in exponent of Judaism was listened our religions which transcends our to with rapt attention. Discussing churches and our rituals-a vision of the causes of misunderstanding be- a better world that is to be, and of tween Jews and Christians, he a humanity loftier and finer than has been known; a vision that takes us said: out of ourselves and lifts us to high The worst crimes committed against endeavor and heroic sacrifice, in order my people in the course of their long, that we may speed the coming of the bloody, tear-stained history were often day when humanity shall be freed in His name whom you revere as from disease and poverty, exploitation Christ. I was in Poland three years and tyranny, war and famine.

ago and visited, one day, a little vil- In a report presented by Dr. lage called Gura, Kalvarya, where a Charles S. Macfarland, General famous rabbi ministered to an old con- Secretary of the Federal Council, gregation. ,I talked with the young entitled "Twenty Years in Retromen in that synagogue about many things. I remember asking one of spect," after reviewing the work them whether the attitude toward of the Council during this period, Jesus had changed. He said, "Jesus?" he emphasized the importance of and spat upon the ground. It was a the spiritual element in any proterrible thing for him to have done. It was obvious that he who was more gram for the future, and said: enlightened felt no ·differently toward Jesus than many of his ancestors. I We have sought group and consultried to learn the reason and dis- tative, rather than personal leadercovered finally that this boy's family ship. So far as this is true is it not had been done to death before his eyes because, to quote our constitution, we by Russian Cossacks who came to have sought to manifest our. "essential them with the name of Christ up.on oneness in Jesus Christ as Divine their lips. Lord and Saviour?" Where Christ is leader all are followers.

It is well to keep in mind that the The Federal Council must ever seek unJewish attitude of many Jews to- to lead the churches to the Mountain ward Jesus is owing primarily to the of Transfiguration and if it does, there unchristian acts of many Christians to will be found One who will Himself Jews. You have made it difficult for lead them to the plain below of hu- Jews to understand and love Jesus. I man life and service.

speak not only of eastern Europe The demons that we seek to cast where Eastertime is still an occasion out, of social wrong, of prejudice, of when many Jews live in trembling race, of ignorance and of brutal warand fear; I speak also of what has this kind cometh out only by fasting happened and is happening in America. and by prayer.

We have much to do in common. And if, in this spirit, we sit to- We are citizens of a great republic. gether during these days, just as our Let us together try to keep that re- brethren of twenty years ago were public true to the loftiest teachings of clearly led of God, so we shall find both our faiths. In our community His will, for the days and years ahead, there is much of God's work that we as we now turn our faces from the can do together. Every effort, for ex- past and seek His guidance for a ample, to better Rochester should find larger, fuller future. EDITED BY MRS. F. 1. JOHNSON, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York The following materials and methods The two flew at each other as the passhould be helpful to those missionary sengers responded to the "All On educationists, whether pastors, Sunday- Board." The boys rolled over and over school missionary department super- in each other's embrace in an attempt visors, or program chairmen of women's to settle that "Guinea, guinea goo" groups, who are trying to make the question which today stands facing United States segment of the missionary the Christian Church. enterprise live in the hearts and minds of their groups. It is not what the eye Those who, during the past years, sees, but what the mind comprehends have been studying this problem, state that stirs folks, both old and young, to by state, city by city, countryside by action. Arrest attention through the countryside, know that it is now neceye; drive the truth home with facts essary for all Christians to put themthat compel the mind to think con- selves to the task of finding a way cretely; present immediately produc- to bring the entire mass of all races tive channels through which this deposit living in the United States to the place of thought may operate. where we unite those whose vision is skyward, thus forcing more rapidly the ABOUT a quarter of a century ago upward trend toward the Christ, the the brilliant Mary Anton, who had Redeemer of all peoples. Let us not come to "The Promised Land" as an shun the use of the name of the Christ immigrant, while standing on one of in talking with others concerning Pittsburgh's bridges and looking down moral and general uplift pr(lblems; it on the "Hell with the lid off" steel has power in it. mills, with their surrounding huts, wrote on a scrap of paper the follow- "The butcher, the baker, the candleing: stick maker" is thinking of religion Down yonder she sits in the half-<>pen and of GC'd more than we guess. door; 'Tis plain she has never had time to Illustrations: After taking an X- before. ray of her teeth which was so much But all is so stl"ange cares. to her! nobody more speedily done than she had ex- pected, the doctor, an eminent one, They all pass her by with wondering was almost shrinkingly asked if he stares. knew what the X-ray machine com- pelled her to think of; when he in- Twenty-five years ago a passenger sisted upon hearing and she had told was waiting at a New York dock for him: "The eyes of the Lord are in a Fall River boat. He heard this bit every place," to her amazement he unof United States history in the mak- hesitatingly replied: "As I have been ing, which took the form of a quarrel experimenting with this machine that between two little bootblacks, one of same thought has come to me over and whom spoke United States English, over again. Truly, I am wondering the other, broken Italian. The little if it ·is not about time for another United Stateser said tauntingly, great prophet-or something."

"Guinea, guinea goo, shine my shoe, A butcher in a busy shop in Harlem, Have it done by half past two." one of New York's mission fields, was Quickly came the retort, cutting pork chops for a customer. As "Americaner, you-eel shine shoe, Me no wait ha-past-two."

129 .4 he worked he anathematized nations used by us to illustrate God's workand individuals who are constantly on ing in the hearts and doings of folks the fighting margin. The customer have been worn threadbare; let us finally gathered courage to ask: hunt for up-to-the-minute illustra- "What would happen if the things tions. God is working today as po- Christ stood for were put into prac- tently as He ever did. tice?" He stopped, wiped his bloody hands on his butcher's apron, leaned . CHAPEL IN A HOTEL back against the smoked-meat shelf and said: "Right ye are-let Him "Meditation Chapel" in the Hotel rule and this old hell world would be Biltmore, New York City, will open heaven." He had lost two boys in the to guests and employes, it was an- "World Slaughter." nounced by John McEntee Bowman, president of the Bowman Biltmore A highly educated and traveled Hotels Corporation. Eventually a young Jewel:s who is actively inter- meditation chapel will be installed in ested in "The New Palestine" move- all the Bowman Hotels. ment was engaged in conversation on a New York, New Haven and Hart- "The simple little sanctuary for the ford Railroad train. After she had use of all who worship God, irrespecgiven valuable information as to the tive of creed or of denomination, will progress of this movement, the help- be found on the third floor," said a ful attitude of the British Government statement from Mr. Bowman. in this connection, the work of Sir John Chancellor, she said: "Shakes- "As its name implies, 'Meditation peare came at the peak of the decades Chapel,' is not for set services, but of interest in the writing of poetry. for meditation only-a place wher!! For some time the novel has been the anyone may sit in silence and hear literary hobby of the literate world. his own thoughts. Is it not possible that a great novelist may be in the offing? I am wonder- "There are times in the lives of ing, as I watch the nations planning all of us, in the day and in the night, for their greatest self-development, if when we want to get away from the some great consummating event is not world and commune alone with God, ahead. It seems to me that this ac- to kneel before His altar. The church tivity an the part of the nations is is not always available. Many find similar to the purifying of elements their rooms adequate for all purposes; in the laboratory in order that they others may find comfort in the little may be fused when the proper uniting Chapel in the Inn. substance is at hand." As she hesitated, the question was asked: "Where "The presence of one spot in the do you think the uniting substance hotel, dissociated from the worldly will be found?" With surprising things of life and dedicated and con- secrated to the God we profess to quickness she replied, "Is a second serve, is now recognized by this act as a spiritual necessity in any hotel coming impossible? May not a Christ with which I am connected and as soon as practicable a meditation chapel -or a Moses be given?" Yes, He will be installed in all our hotels.

is in the minds of many thinking folks "Flowers will always be found on this altar and above the altar the whom we Pass every day. Now is adopted inscription: 'Come unto me all ye that labor and are heavy laden the time to be frank witnesses for and I will give you rest.' Him in all sincerity. We have to live it or we dare not witness. "It is an invitation to all.

The experiences and incidents con- "The consecration of this chapel is the use for which it has been set nected with William Carey, David apart forever."

Livingstone, General Booth, Sam Jones, Dwight L. Moody and others

METHODS FOR WORKERS

THE WORK-BENCH AND TOOLS TOOL H.-If possible secure a pro- fessional designer to put the follow- TOOL I.-What would be the effect ing idea on an upson-board which may on your group if to greet them at be used at several meetings. By your next meeting you were to have means of your picture make an inthe following picture beautifully done tensive study of your own city, town, in black and white on a large black- or countryside. This picture illusboard or drawing paper? Try it and trates how the study was made by a see. Have one member give the group in Cleveland, Ohio. Use a pichistory of The Statue of Liberty and ture of your own town-hall, old hotel another the story of The Stars and business section, or a group of farms: Stripes. Have a talk by the widest twenty-five years ago. If you have a read and best informed person in your local problem of any kind which the church on the topic, "Changes, racial Christian people should take the inand commercial since 1777." itiative in solving, and of course you have, this method wiII bring it before your very eyes, a most desirable aid to action.

Doctor Shriver's What Next in Home Missions and Doctor Oxnam's Youth and the New America are in- dispensable tools for your analysis.* YE OLD INN Was the caetnYt eurleotifdeh. o sRpoi tmaal int~ye warmth and cheer held its swa~ and we often hear regrets for the passmg of the 0Ilen hearth, the blazing logs, the savory vIands, and the intimate THE STATUE OF LIBERTY stands upon greetings of the host. . Bedloe's Island about two miles from the, Battery, New York City. It was Cleveland's Population designed by Bartholdi and presented by France in 1884. The statue is one Austria ………… 116,000 hundred and fifty-one feet high; its (Comments) pedestal, one hundred and fifty-five feet. It symbolizes Liberty Enlighten- Hungary ……. . … 101.000 ing the World. It weighs 225 tons. (Comments) Forty persons can stand in the head and the torch has room for twelve Russia ………….. 80,000 people. (Comments) For the story of The Stars and England ……….. . 30,000 Stripes send to John Hancock Mutual (Comments) Life Insurance Company, Boston, Mass., for their fine pamphlet, "The Germany ………. 112,000 Flag of the United States." (Comments) Ireland …………. 30,000 (Comments) Italy …………… 52,000 (Comments) Canada …………. 30,000 United States born … 80,000 ·Missionary Education Movement 150 Fifth Ave., New York City. :SO cents. '

Conditions precious, and in the presence of one and another certain inhibitions invariably arise. It is these inhibitions which Solutions are so difficult to break down. Spiritual After years of experiment we are Moral convinced that the social approach, Labor that is approach through parties and Law Enforcement get-together affairs, is not as helpful Schools or as effective as our services of wor- ship in the church. The fellowship First Use of Picture which grows up in prayer to one God, singing hymns in unison, and the (a) Have picture explained with spiritual work of the church, becomes local color; tell what the buildings a more powerful cementing tie than were used for, who lived in the houses the companionship of parties and soand such items of heart interest. Ask cial intercourse. the group to tell what they know about the history of your local situation The church should furnish an attwenty-five years ago. You may un- mosphere in which social differences earth some helpful history. can be disregarded, a medium in which disparities in rank, language, (b) Assign to those who will work class and financial position can be at it, the task of analyzing the changes reconciled, and it should be a place of that have taken place in the past supreme dedication to which all, no twenty-five years. matter what their rank or outlook on life, can give the best in them, re- Second Use of Picture gardless of any prior allegiance.

(a) Begin to put down the results As a result of our crowded life in of your analysis as shown on the metropolitan centers, men and women Cleveland picture. of means or varied interests are hard- pressed for time, especially in the (b) Assign such vital and pertinent evening hours, which is the leisure topics as the following: Our Immi- period of those doing manual work. gration Laws. Should the Number This fact alone makes it very difficult in Our Electoral College Depend on to effect an approach through parties Population or Citizenship? and social admixture. On the other hand the hours of worship are com- As the study of your local problems mon to nearly an walks of life, for progresses the leader should direct the both foreign and native born, and in trend of thought toward the whole this period all who are free can meet United States as the unit of the Home along spiritual lines and gradually Missionary Enterprise. What is be- grow to know the aims, ambitions, ing done may then be answered by ideals and life of one another. a specific study of your own Board work in the United States. Every MAKE THE CITY CHRISTIAN Home Mission Board has rich material which no worker can afford to DR. M. P. BURNS be without. Just in proportion as the religious FOREIGN AND NATIVE BORN life and thought of the people is pagan or Christian, so also is the civilization One Method of Bringing About an developed by that people pagan or Understanding Between Foreign Christian. The institutions of our and Native Born so-called Christian civilization are Christian just in proportion as the GEORGE STEWART, PH.D. people who developed them are Chris- tian in their living and thinking. One of the most important problems before city churches today is an apparent impossibility of mixing foreign and native born within the same congregation. Each side has prejudices which are difficult to overcome, each has associations which are very

Christian institutions and all clean- well-devised program, launched and cut moral agencies have been con- carried forward by the church, along ceived, born, and developed, directly lines of a thoroughgoing brotherhood, or indirectly, under the influence of would soon dispel the criticism of the Christianity. Confucianism of China, centuries. It would soon force the Mohammedanism of Egypt, and Shin- issue of the gospel, and ultimately toism of Japan, are each, in its own compel the kingdoms of this world country, almost entirely responsible to become the Kingdom of our Lord for the kind of civilization that pre- and of His Christ. vails. The task, therefore, of the Church, The church has more or less boldly in the face of unparalleled difficulties, professed, through the years, to be charged with tremendous responsia thoroughly democratic institution. bilities, and in view of the splendid But, let me ask, is it essentially and opportunities stretching out ahead, is fundamentally democratic? to adjust herself in approach, pro- gram and message, reinforce herself Ministers in the Monday morning with the mind and passion of Christ, preachers' meeting have proclaimed, and address herself to the task. through all the years, with magnifi· cent and convincing rhetoric, the fact UNCLE SAM'S MERRY-GO-ROUND of the universal Fatherhood of God and the universal brotherhood of man. A Delightful and Productive Method But, to her great discredit and con- With Children fusion on the other hand, the church for which they spoke has not only BY MRS. J. W. DOWDS tolerated, but, in some cases, actually As a basis for teaching children the generated class distinction, and drawn spirit of sympathy and love for all lines of social demarcation over which other children, regardless of race, men have never been able to cross. creed, or color use the miniature merry-go-round on which meeting by My soul has been distressed and meeting are placed dolls dressed in tremendously humiliated by a church Dennison paper to represent races and professing to love God with all the nationalities living in the United heart, might, mind, and strength, and States. its neighbor as itself, and at the same Make base out of a circle of beavertime absolutely refusing to allow peo- board forty-two inches in diameter; ple of a different social group or over this place a Japanese umbrella speaking a different language to bow covered with red, white and blue bunat her altars and weep their way to ting; fill the border with stars; be- God. What would be the result if tween canopy and base suspend in true the doors of the church were thrown merry-go-round fashion small celluloid wide open, and the Italians, the Bo- animals so placed as to leave a 5-inch hemians, and the Russians, and all space around the edge of board base; the rest, together with their wives and little ones, would be freely permitted to come and worship therein, with the consciousness that the church membership would meet them on the platform of a sympathetic fellowship, born of the spirit of Jesus Christ? With such an exhibition of good fellowship by the Christian Church, the last vestige of unbelief on the part of the unbelievers would be swept away forever, and the kingdom of God would come with great power in that community. I am suggesting that a

underneath the base place at intervals, The educative value of the stories small spool wheels upon which the en- told by leaders will depend on the tire structure may revolve. judgment and thoroughness with which they are prepared. Uncle Sam is the owner and occupies a place of prominence on inner Review the stories many times until side of circle. He must be dignified they live in the precious little hearts and of fine countenance. On his right to the end that the seed which you stands a man who is a Home Mission- have planted may sprout and produce. ary; on his left, a deaconess. Urge children to tell the stories at home at the dinner table or at bed At each meeting stories are told of time. the people whom the dolls represent and of the needs of the work. The following devotional service was built by Miss Charlotte Anderson The merry-go-round is set in mo- of Parl;:ersburg, W. Va., under the tion while near by stand all of the guidance of the editor of this departdolls awaiting their chance to "ride." ment and for use in the School of Missions, Mountain Lake Park, Md. The first day the Indians and Alas- Miss Anderson is an Ohio Wesleyan kans are allowed to mount as the chil- University senior. dren sing as if singing for the dolls: Method :-Have the members of (Tune–uJesus Loves me, This I Know") Sunday-school classes or other groups enter a wholesome contest. Give Merry-go-round please stop for me, out themes and set day when copies I want Uncle Sam to see must be in hands of a committee; use What a good American I can be. all usable ones. The method is dis- Juniors-O, make room for me. tinctively educative. The young folks will in this work reveal their degree Chm'us of spiritual development and the kind 0, yes he needs us, of song they enjoy. It might not· be 0, yes he needs us, a bad idea for the pastor to try the 0, yes he needs us, use of such a service some Sunday He needs us everyone. morning. (There is but one difference between a ditch and a grave and that After the Indian and Alaskan stories is in the depth.) are told ask: "Shall we let them ride 7" To which the children respond Suggested Themes :-"Character in by singing: Scripture and Song"; "Nations in Scripture and Song"; "War and Peace Come little Indian ride with me, in Scripture and Song." Uncle Sam our guide will be; He has work that we can do, He needs Indians to help him too.

Chorus 0, yes he needs them, 0, yes he needs them, 0, yes he needs them, He needs them everyone.

They are placed on the merry-go- AN EFFEOTIVE DEVOTIONAL round and others await their turn at SERVIOE another study period; Japanese, Chinese, Mexicans, Spanish, Hawaiians, Nature in Scripture and Song Porto Ricans, Negroes, Highlanders, migrants, immigrants, city slums and I. ROCK: The Lord is my rock and my others that you may see fit to select. Fortress and my Deliverer; my God and my Strength; in whom I will Close the series with a lesson on trust; my buckler and the horn of Christian Citizenship. my salvation, and my high tower. (Psalm 18: 2.) Ask the children each time to bring Song-"Jesus is a Rock in a Weary to the next meeting dolls which they Land." themselves have dressed and stories which they have gotten their parents II. HILLS: I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills from whence cometh my to tell them. help. (Psalm 121: 1.) Song-"The Ninety and Nine."

1929J METHODS FOR WORKERS

III. WAVES: Oh that thou hadst heark- XIV. RAIN: He shall come down like ened to my commandments: Then rain upon the mown grass; as had thy peace been as a river and showers that water the earth. thy righteousness as the waves of (Psalm 72: 6.) the sea. (Isaiah 49: 18.) Song-"Showers of Blessings." Song-"The Cleansing Wave." This program should be carefully pre- IV. STARS: And they that be wise shall pared. Sing but one stanza of each shine as the brightness of the firm- song. ament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars forever. TO-THE-MINUTE MATERIAL (Daniel 12: 3.) Song-"O Little Town of Bethle- "The Glowing Ember of Prayer," Pres- byterian Board, 156 Fifth Ave., New hem." York, N. Y. (Fine to use in a devotional service. 5c.) V. ROSE: I am the rose of Sharon, and the lily of the valleys. (Song of "Your Flag and My Flag," Woman's Solomon 2: 1.) Home Missionary Society, 420 Plum St., Song-"Rose-Rose-Rose." Cincinnati, Ohio. (An unusual demon- stration. 2c.) VI. GARDEN: And the Lord shall guide thee continually, and satisfy thy soul "Hands Across the Sea," The Com- in drought and make ~t thy bones; mittee on Friendly Relations Among and thou shalt be like a watered Foreign Students, 34'1 Madison Avenue, garden and like a spring of waters New York, N. Y. (Send 5c. for post- whose waters fail not. (Isaiah 58: age.) 11.) "The Negro Background," Woman's Song-"In the Garden." Home Missionary Society, 420 Plum St., Cincinnati, Ohio. (You will not regret VII. FOUNTAIN:' I will give unto him sending for it. 15c.) that is athirst of the fountain of life freely. (Revelation 21: 6.) A set of really usable slides on Mi- Song-"Come Thou Fount." grant Work, Council of Women for Home Missions. (Rental $2.00.) VIII. LIGHT: I am the Light of the world; he that followeth me shall 105 E. 22nd St., New York, N. Y. not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life. (John 8: 12.) PRAYER AND POWER Song-"BrightIy Beams Our Fa- ther's Mercy." "No answer comes to those who pray, Then idly stand, IX. GRAIN: He will thoroughly purge his floor and gather his wheat into And wait for stones to roll away the garner; but he will burn up the At God's command. chaff with unquenchable fire. (Mat- thew 3: 12.) He will not break the binding cords Song-"Beulah Land." Upon us laid X. GALILEE: They see Jesus walking on If we depend on pleading words, the sea and drawing nigh unto the And will not aid. ship; and they were afraid. But he said unto them, It is I; be not When hands are idle, words are vain afraid. (John 6: 19-20.) To move the stone; Song-"O Galilee." An aiding angel would disdain XI. LILY: And why take ye thought for To work alone; raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, But he who prayeth and is strong neither do they spin; and yet I say In faith and deed, unto you, that even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one And toileth earnestly, ere long of these. (Matthew 6: 28-29.) He will succeed." S0?tg-"Lily of the Valley." Something like criminal negligence XII. STORM: He maketh the storm a has marked the attitude of the Church toward the matchless power of prayer calm, so that the waves thereof are for the world. Shall it be so longer or shall a change come over the Church? still. (Psalm 107: 29.) For generations great calls have been Song-"Master the Tempest Is Rag- issued, leagues have been proposed, emo- tions have been aroused, and yet the days ing." 'I continue evil. Prayer is an echo on men's lips rather than a passion from XIII. SUN: Then shall the righteous their hearts. But if fifty men of our shine forth as the sun, in the King- generation will enter the holy place of dom of their Father. (Matthew prayer, and become benceforth men whose hearts God has touched with the 13: 43.) prayer-passion, the history of His Song-"How Tedious and Tasteless Church will be changed.-Robert E. the Hour." Speer.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION

EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York A SIGNIFIOANT EVENT IN CHINA Wu Yi-fang as president. A colorful procession it was with the various Every lover of missions will be thrilled hoods and gowns. One, Dr. Hsia, with the report by Miss Abby Shaw graduated from Edinburgh, had a Mayhew of the inauguration of Dr. Wu scarlet gown and black tam. The pres- Yi-fang as President of Ginling Union idents of Medhurst, Shanghai, Hang- Christian College. At the annual meet- chow, Nanking and Soochow Colleges ing of the Federation of Woman's or Universities were present, also the Boards of Foreign Missions of North Dean of St. John's, and they were all America last year Dr. Wu was present. Chinese except the president of Hang- She was then taking her Ph.D. at Mich- chow. Madaom Chiang Kai-shek was igan University. on the program. Mrs. Bristol, the Admiral's wife, went up for the oc- Miss Mayhew was the principal of the casion and was the guest of Madam School for Physical Education in China, Chiang. which now is merged with Ginling College. This is the goal of our missionaries, to train leaders who will carry on the great work which they began.

So Hoover' is elected! There's Mrs. Thurston made a most perfect surely one thing in his favor from our address in turning over the governpoint of view. He has lived in China! ment to Dr. Wu, so suited to the oc- Of course we know many things are casion. To the retiring president and in his favor and I can with safety say the one who from the first has made that all of you voted for him. and built Ginling, it was a most happy time, the fulfilling of her hope and While you have been electing a pres- ideal. Mrs. New, president of the ident in America we have been in- Board of Control, presided. There augurating one in China. We think were five graduates in the first class that ours is a more wonderful occasion in 1919-Mrs. New, Dr. Wu and Dr. than yours, and about the most im- Liu on the platform and all three of portant event in the history of the them filling places of honor and rewomen of China. Now don't you sponsibility. To see and hear the agree with me? To inaugurate a Chi- alumnre on that day was sufficient nese woman president of the highest proof of the great value of Ginling women's college in China? College.

I went to Nanking to attend the an- I was invited to lunch at Mrs. Chu's nual Board of Control meeting. Upon arriving we took a carriage (yes, in with Madam Chiang and Mrs. Bristol. spite of there being 1,000 motor cars in Nanking) for the five-mile drive Madam Chiang asked several of us to to Ginling College. The first person I saw was Miss Chen Mei-yu, just re- come to her home for tea that afterturned from America. We were in noon. We went, after driving out to meeting from nine to six for two days, and among the many things we de- Sun Yat Sen's tomb, which is not cided the one which will interest you nearly completed. They plan to have most is that we decided to give a one it finished in March and have the inyear course next year in Recreation terment then. The situation is wonand Hygiene for teachers and stu- derful, cut right out of the side of dents .. Purple Mountain. It was most in- teresting to see Madam Chiang in her On Saturday morning came the own home and to meet the General. great event-the inauguration of Dr. As he is President of the Council they are really the first people of the land.

After tea they took us through the 136 gardens which are very extensive and revolutionary manner. It has come to were lovely in the soft twilight. them with more steady and compelling force than political ideas. Whereas We had to hurry back for the the fall of Manchu dynasty-an em- Founder's Day banquet at seven o'- pire during three centuries-and the clock. It was lovely. It was more founding of a republic have not intimate than in the morning. There changed the Chinese, with the excepwere many speeches and greetings tion of the 'returned students' and read which had been received during others with modern education, a small the day. Many lovely things were handful as compared with the stolid said about Mrs. Thurston and I am mass of four hundred million people, sure she must have been gratified and the spread of industrialism is swiftly happy. changing them. The whole of the Far East is being transformed. A new Dr. Hodgkin preached the Founder's social fabric is being woven, and it Day sermon and it was very, very is affecting the rest of the world. good. The Physical Education majors gave a tea for me in the afternoon so "The rise of modern textile mills in I missed the tea the alumnre gave to Japan has already radically altered the the Board of Control and Faculty. outlook of the British cotton trade in There are ten majors and several of India. The night work conducted in them are going to be fine leaders. the mills on remote hillsides in Japan is causing business depression in Lan- I think I nave never enjoyed being cashire, and the cheap labor employed in Ginling more, and felt as much the in China is pulling down the price of lovely spirit of the place. European goods in Asiatic markets. Thus the significance of the spread of ABBY SHAW MAYHEW. industrialism in the East cannot be overrated. The world is watching the INDUSTRIALISM IN THE FAR phenomenon with keen concern.

EAST "Mr. France skilfully presents pic- tures which arouse one's attention. Not least important of the subjects We commend his sincere attempt to be discussed at the Jerusalem Council fair in describing labor conditions in Meeting, and reviewed at the annual Japan. His book is well worth reading. meetings of the Federation of Wom- It has two chapters, the first of which an's Boards and the Foreign Missions describes the appalling situation pre- Conference in Detroit in January, is vailing in Japanese workshops, mines "Chrif;tianity and the Growth of In- and so on, while the second argues at dustrialism in Asia, Africa, and South length the need of the Christian re- America." To bring Christian ideals ligion for the removal of the evils. into practi5!e in the field of industry is a great and urgent task not only in "It would be unjust to say, though Asia, Africa and South America but the impression remains after reading in North America and Europe. through the book, that the statement of facts in Chapter I is too short, A thoughtful review appears in the while the arguments in Chapter II are October number of the International too long. A Japanese, however, spe- Review of Missions by an oriental, I. cially interested in and following the F. Ayusawa, a representative of Japan social progress of his country, will in the International Labor Office in inevitably find flaws here and there Geneva. in the observations of a foreigner. Thus, a book published in 1928 treat- Mr. Ayusawa says in reviewing "In- ing the labor problem in Japan would dustrialism in Japan" by Walter F. have done well at least to mention the France: great advance made in labor legisla- tion and also in trade unionism in the "A GREAT movement in the Far past three or four years. East, with effects more far-reaching than those of the World War, is the spread of industrialism. It has affected the peoples of those remote lands with ancient traditions in a

"No student of the labor problem "An important point, however, on in Japan, to our mind, can ignore the which we are not fully satisfied with epoch-making steps taken by Japan Mr. France's book, is his assumption in labor legislation in 1926, by bring- that 'the West'-a broad term he uses ing into force the Health Insurance -is Christian while Japan is not. In Act, covering some two million work- one place, for instance; he says: ers; by repealing the obnoxious arti- It is here that the East and West sepcles in the police law to give larger arate, for in the handling of the indus- freedom to trade unions, by enforcing trial problem in England, either by ex- the Labor Disputes Conciliation Act perts or by the street-corner orator, in order to bring about industrial there is the whole background—often peace, by bringing into force the Min- quite unrecognized-of Christian experiimum Age Act to suppress child labor ence. The western conception of "jus- tice," "right," "truth," "compassion"

entirely. All this happened simul- "love" and the like is not only, as is taneously on July 1, 1926, together often reiterated, "saturated with Chriswith the bringing into operation of tianity," it is Christian in origin, and the Factory Amendment Act, which Christian only. This is often overlooked and ignored. Justice and truth, as we alone was a great event, worth receiv- know these graces, have little foothold ing mention. in uninfluenced oriental life. Compas- sion and love, as we know them, have "Perhaps it may be said that the none. mention of, so many laws would be to make the book too technical, and "But is that really so? How about it was obviously not intended for Plato, Marcus Aurelius, Marx, Lenin, specialists. But in any case we should who have taught the West about like the writer to know the facts con- 'Justice,' 'Truth' and so on? Were cerning what he calls the Geneva Con- they all Christians? And is the writer ference in labor, where he says Japan prepared to say that Confucius is de- 'was represented,' as though it hap- void of the graces of justice or truth, pened only once. At this conference, or that in Gautama's precepts one"does which is an annual event, the Japanese not find compassion? Space does not Government does not, as he says, permit any lengthy argument. Let us 'reserve the right of postponing or only say that these unfortunate as- modifying the application of any reso- sertions do not convince and do not lution passed at these gatherings.' greatly help. Let the writer remem- ber that the West, which he calls "However, these remarks are severe, Christian, has its abundant evils of and coming from a Japanese they industrialism. He need not think that might seem ungrateful, whereas we his' book has not been worth writing do sincerely appreciate the sympa- if it has not made cleat that the inthetic attitude with which the book is dustrial problem in Japan is essentially written. The somber pictures drawn religious, but he must not overlook there are, alas, true to a large extent, the fact that industrial and social and no Japanese who loves his country problems are universal and rife even can afford to be content with a few in the so-called Christian countries. labor laws copied from the West. Industrialism in the East is of western When long hours are worked, women origin and comes from what the writer are toiling through the night in dingy calls 'the Christian West.' " mills, and awful inhumane conditions still prevail in the dormitories at- "I believe that all our offerings-of strength or time or money-have their tached to factories, no Japanese can virtue conditioned by the sacrifice that refute the accusation that his country gave them birth…… We begin to has no religion. Japan has to awaken, if she has not as yet, to the terrible operate with vital forces When we cross the border in the land of sacrifice ….. . reality of the present situation, and If the Church of the living God were we are grateful to the writer for sacrificial, she would thrill the world."- pointing out our failures. J. H. Jowett.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 East 22nd Street, New York PAN-PACIFIC WOMEN'S CONFERENCE The Pan-Pacific Union located in Education, Voting 34, Associate 14; Honolulu, Territory of Hawaii, is "an Industry and Professions, Voting 23, organization directed by representa- Associate 9; Government, Voting 25, tives of all Pacific races, supported in Associate 9; Social Service, Voting part by government appropriations, 30, Associate 11; total, 183. They cooperating with chambers of com- came from: Australia 16; Canada 1; merce, scientific organizations, boards China 5, two being Chinese; Dutch of education and kindred bodies work- East Indies 1; Fiji 1; Hawaii 91; ing for the advancement of Pacific in- India 1; Japan 18, all Japanese; New terests. It brings together through Zealand 17; Philippine Islands 2, both frequent conferences at the ocean's native; Samoa 3, two being Samoan; crossroads leaders in all lines of United States mainland 27.

thought and action in Pacific lands, Miss Jane Addams was honorary organizing them into friendly coop- international chairman, Dr. Valeria erative effort." Parker chairman of U. S. mainland Under auspices of this Union the delegation. Miss Mary Anderson, di- first Pan-Pacific Women's Conference rector, 'Vomen's Bureau, U. S. De- was held in Honolulu, August 9-19, partment of Labor, was there, and 1928. When first conceived in 1924 it President Coolidge appointed a special was termed a "Motherhood and Child representative, Dr. Louise Stanley, Welfare Conference." After the first Chief, Department of Home Economcommittee meeting, however, its scope ics, U. S. Department of Agriculture.

was widened to include five divisions The following will serve as samples of Health, Education, Women in In- of topics presented: "The Legal and dustry and Professions, Women in Political Relationships of Women in Government, and Social Service. Japan," by Kikue Ide, an outstanding The quota for each country was leader in the woman suffrage move- twenty-five voting delegates and two ment of Japan and head of the Wom- non-voting associate delegates from en's Problems' Institute of Osaka; important women's organizations, Ha- "Social Welfare Work in the PhilipwaH and the Philippines having sep- pines," by Mrs. Jaime C. de Veyra, arate quotas from the mainland. President, Federation of Women's Attendance was: Health, Voting 24, Clubs of the Philippines; "The Status 14 being physicians, Associate 5; of Preventive Medicine in China," by 139

Dr. Ting Mei-yung, Superintendent, numbers of voluntary or untrained workers who are rendering unselfish and Pei Yang Women's Hospital, Tien- effective service in many places, but en- ablin~ those deserving to secure special tsin, "China's Industrial Women," by trainmg in social service to receive it without the expense of travel to another Kyong Bae-tsung; "Industrial Hy- country, and enabling them to acquire field experience in those countries in giene in the Philippine Islands," by which their services are to be rendered.

Dr. Paz Mendoza-Guazon; "The Trade (b) That this Conference urges all women to draw the attention of official Union Woman," by Elizabeth Christ- agencies to the findings of the Child Wel- fare Committee of the League of Nations man. appointed to investigate the Cinema question and the report of the Royal Official voting delegates were gra- Commission appointed by the Australian Federal Government to inquire into the ciously entertained free of charge at Film Industry in Australia.

Punahou School a little distance out (c) That this Conference urges wom- en of the Pacific Basin to do all in their of the city proper, though a few pre- power to influence their Governments to carry out the recommendations of the ferred to stay at hotels at Waikiki League of Nations report on the Traffic in Women and Children, including those Beach half an hour away by trolley. urging the employment of women police and the abolition of state regulation and Naturally one of the greatest benefits of licensed houses.

of the conference was the interming- (d) That the Pan-Pacific Conference of Women is of the opinion that it ling and informal conversation be- would be of great value to the countries of the Pacific Basin if the body of extween sessions. Social functions had perts on Traffic in Women and Children of the League of Nations would conan important place in the program. tinue to investigate thoroughly condi- tions in those countries within this area ltesolutions which have not already been examined.

The following were unanimously (e) In view of the fact that there has been serious criticism at this Conference adopted: of the films sent to several countries of the Pacific Basin, the Pan-Pacific Con- 1. That the following projects be pro- ference of Women requests Will H. Hays, moted: director of motion picture industry in the United States, to contine the distri- (a) A correlated inquiry into costs bution of films in the Pacific countries to and standards of living in Pacific coun- those that reflect the best and not the tries with special reference to diet con- worst in life. That a resolution from tent. the Pan-Pacific Women's Conference be sent to the director of the British Film (b) A study of standards of living Industry asking that no films which and wages in Pacific countries which will would bring discredit to the moral standmake comparison possible. ard of Great Britain be sent to other countries. (c) A survey of the health of women in industry in Pacific countries through Recommendations from Sections an expert committee with Pan-Pacific links forged through this conference. The following is full text of findings (d) Formation of a committee of ex- of Sections as submitted to the Conperts for the initiation of health research projects of value to Pacific women. ference Forum.

(e) Research regarding electoral sys- These constitute a basis for contems, woman's place in political parties, tinuation work in the sections named, effect of compulsory votings, and legis- amplifying- the general terms of the resolation relating to women and children. lutions. The paragraph marked X in Gov- ernment Section was inadvertently not 2. That the interest of existing re- submitted to the Conference in resolution search bodies in Pacific countries be en- form. It remains, however. a record of listed, in consultation with national one of the most significant discussions of groups, toward best policies to be pur- the section. sued toward improvement of industrial standards in Pacific countries.

3. That committees be set up in accordance with the desires of the sections of Industry and Education for the purpose of acting as clearing house.

4. That the following resolutions be adopted: (a) Women in countries of the Pacific should work toward an educational program which will help to prepare social workers for more effective service, such recommendation in no way reflecting upon the valuable work of large

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

GOVe1"nment Section It, therefore, recommends that the per- manent committee of the Pan-Pacific The women in Government Section Women's Conference make arrangements during its deliberations have come to the with research bodies for making the necconclusion that in the enfranchised coun- essary studies, in consultation with the tries, there is a great deal of latent National committees of the countries in power .in the political machinery which which such studies are to be made. women have not yet fully learned to use. Political consciousness needs to be The following subjects are suggested: fostered in these countries, so as to 1. A study of the standards of living arouse a sense of public responsibility and wages in Pacific countries which will both in national and world affairs. We make comparison possible. stress the need for educative means of 2. The best policies to be pursued tobringing this about. ward improvement of industrial stand- ards in Pacific countries. This Conference desires to uphold the women in Pacific countries who are seek- Education Section ing enfranchisement, and trusts that their efforts will speedily be crowned Inasmuch as the vital problems of with success. health, social service, industry and gov- ernments are fundamentally problems of Every means should be used to pro- education in its broadest outlook, and in mote the responsible participation of order that those sections may profit by women in government. the most efficient and progressively up- to-date educational methods (X) The Women in Government Section who belong to countries which are The Education Section recommends trustees for the welfare of the Pacific the formation of a committee, composed recognize the duty of doing their part of representatives from each country, to see that the principles underlying the which will undertake: League of Nations mandates are applied in the letter and the spirit over the 1. To list educational agencies, formal whole area. and informal, and indicate their function.

The Government Section suggests that 2. To pool information as to national in the interval between this and a next problems and methods in education. Women's Pan-Pacific Conference, research be made regarding electoral sys- 3. To suggest problems for research tems, women's place in political parties, in order of urgency in relation to Pacific and the possible effect of compulsory countries: e. g., training by life activivoting, as well as upon other matters ties in character formation and in leaderthat need changes in legislation to pro- ship; economics; vocational education mote the welfare of women and children, and guidance, and leisure-time activities; carrying out any recommendations sug- and to promote international exchange gested by the other sections of this Con- of teachers and educational leaders. ference. Continuation Committee Industry Section Miss Eleanor M. Hinder, Executive The Industry Section submits the following for the consideration of the Con- Secretary of the Pan-Pacific Associaference Forum: tion of China, was Executive Secre- 1. In case a permanent organization tary of the conference and is serving be effected, an industrial committee be appointed consisting of three represent- for continuation work. The Continuatives in each country whose functions would be: ation Committee has drawn up a tentative plan looking toward a per- (a) To accumulate, and through the permanent secretariat, circulate among manent Pan-Pacific Women's organithe countries represented existing information on industrial conditions. zation. The executive secretary will (b) To be on the lookout in each coun- seek to determine what, if any pertry for effects of economic relations with manent Pacific Women's organizations some other country, reporting any findings to the secretariat. should be set up by the Second Pan- (c) Through the secretariat, to coop- Pacific Women's Conference which erate with the Labor Office of the League will be held in 1930. A Joint Standing of Nations in its attempts to improve conditions by international legislation. Pacific Committee may be formed 2. The Industrial Section recognizes along the lines of the Joint Standing the need of research before an adequate discussion of Pacific industrial conditions International Committee now existing is possible. at Geneva. However, no plans for permanent organization will be for- mulated until thorough study of pos- sible relationships to national and international groupings can be made.

"mu,D-WIDf

EDITED BY PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH, D.D., Madison, N. J.

CHINA at its November meeting it was re- ported that 3,100,000 Scripture por- National Christian Council tions, including entire Bibles and New Testaments, had been issued for China THE Council (October 11th-18th) last year. In the absence of mission- in Shanghai, took for its motto aries, these portions have been sold principle: "The Establishment of the mostly by the Chinese themselves, de- Nation Rests on Moral Principles." spite the confusion of the civil war. Its deliverance upon the relation of One native pastor wrote that he had' the Church to the State reads: visited some of the most notorious bandits, in their hiding places, and he A new nation needs new citizens; a told of how eagerly they welcomed new culture rests upon new personalities. these Scriptures. Now that war has Reconstruction of any kind, diplomatic, ceased, even the foreign agents, not political, educational, has one object—to excluding the especially hated British, uplift and develop the life of each citi- go about the country freely. The Sozen. This is what we understand by ciety has sent a consignment of 2,000 Christ's phrase, "The abundant life." Mandarin Gospels to Tibet for the Koko-Nor area, and 3,000 have been License, extravagance and error will despatched to Turkestan. be the result of the new outburst of life, if it be not guided by moral principles. Three Million on Trek This is the point of Dr. Sun's saying: "The natural side is transient. The moral side is permanent."

After mentioning items which the Church may expect from the Government, the Council states its hope for T the Church in relation to the Govern- HESE millions are famine-stricken Shantungese on their way to Manment: Over and above its distinctly religious churia, 600 miles to the north. The activities, we hope that the Church will terrible famine and the devastation by give special attention to: contending armies and local bandits are the causes of this exodus to the 1. The creation of a healthy construc- land of promise. The migrants have tive public opinion. sold their land and cattle for a mere trifle and with their wives, children 2. The assistance of the Government and old folk, some of the latter blind in policies of social reform, such as the and lame, are walking or trundling on suppression of opium and prostitution, wheelbarrows their scanty goods and the improvement of living conditions for feeble members. Many would not farmers and laborers, and so forth. think of finding in such an army any opportunities for missionary useful- 3. The preparation of men and women ness, but when all things have been for public service, especially through education for citizenship, and the study of the "San Min Chu I" [Dr. Sun's three principles for the. people's guidance.] 3,100,000 Scriptures in China!

MANY know of the great work done against them, it is a consolation to by the American Bible Society Jearn from kind Christians and misand by the equally marvelous issues of sionaries that God cares and even the British and Foreign Bible Society, loves them!

but relatively few ever hear of the Na- When they reached Harbin, one of tional BibJe Society of Scotland. Yet the Manchurian capitals, the Chinese 142

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

officials realized that special effort teachers are working with the Chinese must be made if these ill-nourished in full harmony.

folk were not to be a menace. Bar- C. A. NELSON, racks were erected and soup-kitchens American-Chinese Educational Com- were opened for the straggling mission.

crowds. A Gospel and two or three tracts were distributed to them, with A Chinese General and Preacher M a list of the Christian churches in RS. OLIVE LIPSCOMB ANDER- SON writes of General Chang as North Manchuria and an invitation to visit them. They were asked to read one of the two Christian leaders in the them and to take them to their desti- Nationalist Movement who offered in nation for others to read. Setting forth Nanking a resolution on religious into a new land with their idols and liberty. She also quotes from a letter temples left behind, these trekkers are to a professor' of Soochow University being brought in touch with mes- the following: "General Chiang Tzusengers of the Cross. Is it surprising chiang, General Feng Yii hsiang's that the Religious Tract Society agent representative in Nanking, preached received this appeal : "We certainly in St. John's Church today before a appreciate the 82,500 tracts which you large and enthusiastic congregation." have sent us. Can you send us an- This is an indication as to the sort of other grant of 100,000? I will person- men whom General Feng had about ally see that they are properly dis- him as aides.

tributed." English Baptist Uj!.ion in China Self-Support in South China ECENT information comes that R HE work in the Canton district the churches of the English Bap- Tthat was opened by the American tists in Shantung had voted to unite Board in 1867, later was given up with the Church of Christ in China.

and reopened in 1892, is to be turned This means that 128 organized over by the Board this year to the churches, including 23 which are self- native churches. From the first the supporting, with their 7,000 communi- missionaries endeavored to train na- cants have entered the union. Church tive Christians in self-support and of Christ. But the decision to unite work for others. Other churches with other Christians is much more have, from time to time, been es- important to Chinese Christianity tablished in outstations and have be- than the matter of mere numbers.

come independent of the mother church in Canton. Lutherans in China T The Chinese Christians have built HE Lutheran Church in China is officially known as the "Church of their own churches and schools, with their own money. Now foreign sup- Justification by Faith." The Luther- port is being entirely withdrawn by an Missions of America belong to this the American Board and as a result indigenous church. Recently the the Lo Tak School will be closed. The Chinese Church of the Berlin Mission Chinese Christians have organized to was received in the General Synod of continue the evangelistic work in the Chinese Lutherans. At this conven- outstations and are endeavoring to tion the majority of the delegates raise $50,000 for this purpose. Of were Chinese. .

this amount $30,000 has already been secured in China and Hawaii and the What Mrs. Feng Knows and Doe.

W committee is seeking the remainder in HAT the January MISSIONARY REVIEW had to say of Marshal America from Chinese and their friends. Feng Yu-hsiang, China's vice-presi- This work in China is eminently dent, was written by a man who strong and successful. American knows the general personally and who

impartially refuted the many slurring and actively promoted by J ames Yen, references to the "so-called Christian of West China, a B. A. and M. A., of general." But even Mr. Goforth had not a tithe of the knowledge of the Yale University. As a zealous assomaligned warrior statesman possessed by his wife. In the latest direct news ciation worker for the labor battalion concerning him, Mrs. Fling says: "I know that people wonder about me sent to France by China during the and my husband a great deal. We want nothing for our country so much Great War, he faced the problem of as fair treatment by other nations. enabling his illiterate countrymen to We have found many things to admire in Russia. We may be misunderstood. read and communicate with their home They may even put me out of the Church. But I want you to know that friends. His problem Dr. Cairns thus I am trying to live in the spirit of Jesus Christ." describes: Dean Luella Miner, Litt.D., whose One of the greatest of all educational student Mrs. Fling was for some years, difficulties is that of the enormously visited in her home when the general elaborate and complicated Chinese script and his army were stationed at Kal- and vocabulary. I believe it takes a gan on the' Great Wall, and testifies European many months before he can to the Christian character and good begin to be "literate" in the most eledeeds both of Mrs. F€mg and her hus- mentary sense. There are several thouband. Before her marriage, she had sand elaborate characters to learn acted as pastor's assistant of the Con- by heart. Now there are, let us say, gregational church in Peking, and she 350,000,000 Chinese who do not even was also a Y. W. C. A. secretary in know how to read or write the characters the city, both of which offices she of the popular or common, Chinese, filled to satisfaction. The latest good which is likely to become the common deed of Mrs. Fling is told by Presi- language of China. Most of these are dent Li of Yen Ching University, who adults already busy with the cares of was seeking funds for his institution daily life. How can these possibly bein Peking. His fiancee, a fellow stu- come able intelligently to take part in a dent of Mrs. Fling, urged him to se- Republic? This matter of illiteracy is cure a contribution from her, but he one of the almost insoluble problems hesitated as she was busy and was before the new Nationalist Government." just about leaving Peking. Finally he sought an interview, and she in- Mr. Yen hit upon the happy vited him to breakfast. With little suggestion from him, she placed in thought of counting the characters his hands fifty brand new fifty-dollar bills ($250 gold) and said that if he that constitute nine-tenths of the vohad come two or three days earlier it cabulary of common life. Later the might have been twice as much-her benevolence money being almost used count showed that about a thousand up. Remember in prayer Mrs. Fling, characters are used. So a series of the second lady in the land, and her husband. little books were prepared giving in pictorial lessons half a dozen or more "Watch Jimmy Yenl" new characters for each lesson. Then UNDER this title, Principal D. S. he went into key cities and enlisted Cairns, of Aberdeen, explains the greatness and significance of the edu- scholars, especially Christians, who cational "Mass Movement" initiated taught nights in scores ,of groups to adults and children alike these lessons.

The thousand characters could be learned in three months by the aver- age group, using only their spare time, usually at night. So eager are the people to learn these revered charac- ters, that the old are as anxious to learn them as are the children. Then in addition to the set of primers, Yen has published a periodical mainly for farmers, and others will follow. Dr.

Cairns further says: Yen may mean a great deal more for the future of China and mankind than nine-tenths of the Chinese leaders whose names are most before the public today. Various phonetic systems have

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

been tried, and are in successful use by The military instructors are all Rus- sian officers, and Mongolian officers missionary workers. But the Chinese attend military conferences at imporare irrevocably attached to their historic tant centers. Russian funds cover decharacters, and so Mr. Yen's scheme ficits not only for military schools, but for the whole educational system. seems to be the only one with a nation- Sanitary conditions are entrusted to wide future before it. If it succeeds, it a commission sent to Urga from the will throw the whole world of religious sanitary office at Irkutsk. literature open to the Christian Church in quite a new way. Imagine what it JAPAN-OHOSEN would mean to our own Churches if Bolshevism a.nd Ohristianity four-fifths of our masses could not read, and we may be able to reali"e the potentialities of a scheme like Mr. Yen's for the whole spiritual future of the people.

TIBET }"7"-AeGvAanWgeAli,stosn, elaobfoJr alpeaande'srsfoarnedmloist-t New Hope for Tibet T HIS is a note concerning the West erary men, in this wise, warns mis- China-Tibet contingent of the sionaries against lessening their efforts Christian and Missionary Alliance: for Japanese evangelization: "The work in China and on the "Bolshevism has a special enmity Tibetan border was hindered by the against Christianity; yet it is spread- withdrawal of the missionaries a year ing daily in Japan, and I fear that ago. We praise God that twelve mis- after this materialism has acquired sionaries for West China and the Ti- some foothold here, it will be very betan border are now in Central China difficult to do evangelistic work among on their way back to the field. We the laborers and pl!asants. I fear that cabled these missionaries in response within a decade Japan may have many to their cabled reqllest, granting them more young men inclined to material- permission to travel to West China, ism unless Christian idealists will even though the American Consul does stand and fight against it. If we do not feel free to give them official au- not endeavor at this crisis to empha- thorization. We expect that half of size evangelism the propagation of the these missionaries, and probably the Gospel must be delayed at least fifty twelve, will reach their field within a years. There has been no period in few months. Eight of these mission- Japanese history of thought so criti- aries are especially assigned to Ti- cal as the present. Yet at the same betan work, in which they were moment the missionaries seem inclined engaged during their past term of to withdraw their forces and the service. Two of them will enter a churches are diminishing in size ….. .

new area among the Tebbu Tibetans. If the missions withdraw their forces There is no more rugged work re- now, there will remain in Japan about quired in the mission fields of the 380 independent churches for 70,000,- world than among the Tibetan tribes, 000 people, and their future will be and we shall be glad for fellowship in like that of Zoroastrianism in India, prayer ministry on the part of God's affecting only an area about Bombay.

children for thiswork."-A. C. Snead, The factory workers, the fishermen, Foreign Secretarlj, C. and M. A. the farmers are still wholly outside the Christian Church. This is the Reds Gain in Mongolia great unfinished task of Christian T RAVELERS returning from Urga, evangelism." capital of Outer Mongolia, report educational advance in that new Re- Tokyo's Interna.tional Hospital public which now boasts of two mili- AMERICAN Episcopalians have long tary schools, a university, three small .tl. been the leading medical workers colleges, seven middle schools and more among Japanese missionaries-prac- than 100 grammar schools. Commu- tically the only ones in recent years- nist theories are taught in all schools. and now they have a building scheme 5

calling for $2,656,500, of which the working in Chosen, including the recent general convention underwrote Salvation Army, the Y. M. C. A., a million. Its head is Dr. Teusler, who the Holiness Mission and the eight has given twenty-seven years' service older missions, have their workers loto the reproduction of an American cated here. I know that twenty-five hospital in Japan, securing treatment services are being held in Korean toequal to that in America. The forty day, in the city and its suburbs, in- Japanese doctors on his staff are equal cluding the Roman Catholic and Episin the science of medicine and medi- copal cathedrals; but doubtless I have cal research to any physicians else- omitted some. Services in Japanese where, it is claimed. number six or more, and in Chinese and Russian, one each." Devolution in Japan Relatively speaking, Seoul's 320,- T HE Rev. Harvey Brokaw sends 000 are well churched, but yet-. news of the giving over of part of the Presbyterian work to the J ap- Intem.perance in Korea. anese Presybterians, a long step toward the giving over to the indigenous MISS ERWIN in The Korean Mischurch of its proper work. He lists sion Field discusses this topic these pieces of work as follows. with these illustrations. "I find a market town every five or ten miles Our Foreign Board through its where commerce is carried on by bar- Japan Mission has turned over some- ter and trade. Every house on Main thing like the following: Street in many of these towns either makes or sells alcoholic drinks. Almost In Naniwa Pre;bytery, 34 aided without exception all cash goes for churches, with all the mission appropri- drink. Nor is the traffic run on a cash ation. The latter this year is Yen 21,- basis. The writer knows of many in- stances where fathers have sold their 269. daughters to pay their drink bills or turned their daughters over to the In Sanyo Presbytery, 8 aided churches, drink shop keeper as a settlement for with the appropriation of Yen 16,313. their bills."

In Hokkaido Presbytery, about 8 aided After telling of how happy women churches, with the appropriation of Yen were in anticipation of clothing for' 1,841. their children which their husbands were going to buy with money en- In Tokyo Presbytery, 6 aided churches, trusted to them, she adds: "As we with an appropriation of Yen 5,382. were returning home, we met these same men coming back from town to This totals about 56 churches with an their country villages. Almost withannual appropriation of Yen 34,805 out exception all were so intoxicated [$17,402]. This annual appropriation that they could not walk straight. is to decrease at a rate not yet fully de- Those who were at all sober were trycided. ing to prevent the rest from fighting, for they were like wild beasts clawing While the Mission has started well at each others' throats. Not a few on a policy of self-support among the were down in the road mauling each rural and neglected population, the other in the dust and dirt. Some had missionaries will still require funds their clothing mostly torn off; some for literature, assistants and. even were calling one another's ancestors motor cars and tenting outfits for every vile term that their muddled itineration. brain could recall. A few had bought some provisions; here was a piece of Seoul as a Christian Center beef in the dust, there two dried fish had been trampled on until they were REV. E. W. KOONS enumerates these facts, among others, which show the importance of SeouL After enumerating schools and colleges, missionary and otherwise, with their nearly 15,000 students, he adds the following: "Seoul is naturally a center for missionary work. Each of the missions

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

like pancakes. The Bible woman said day of thanksgiving. How differently that not only had these men squan- we look upon the hospital site now dered their wives' hard earned money, when we realize how the Lord is bringbut that these same men beat their ing to pass the plans that He so long women and children when they reached has laid upon our hearts."-New home." Guinea Tidings.

ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC Fiji Work in Danger Vasabolo! "Good News!" MR. R. M. BRASTED, General Sec- retary of the New Zealand Asso- WTHERE? In Kwato almost at the ciations, has recently informed the National Council of the Associations W eastern tip of New Guinea. And in India that the New Zealand Asso- ciations will probably be obliged to this is how it exhibited itself, as well as the cause of jubilation. The islanders greatly needed a hospital and ap- pealed for the money from the London give up all the work which they have Society. Mr. Abel, their missionary, been carrying on in Fiji, both among had been sailing about to see the vari- the whites and the Indians. The India ous stations and take snapshots of National Council is considering the them. On his return to Kwato, about possibility of sending a secretary cap- 8: 45 in a drenching rain and Egyp- able of carrying on the work for the tian darkness, as he approached the Indians at least.

shore the channel and town looked Spiritual Need of Dutch B"rneo fast asleep. Then he tells what happened, "Suddenly and as if by magic R A. JAFFRAY, who has been a chain of bonfires burst into light all • journeying among South Sea down the hill and simultaneously a Islands to examine the religious con- line of flaming torches and fires ran dition of the races, shows Dutch along the beach and was reflected wild- Borneo to be an important section of ly in the still black waters of the the unoccupied fields. It has a popu- passage. We were bewildered and lation of about 1,800,000 who live in speechless, as added to this was the the ports along the coast, with a large deafening notes of conch shells and unreached population of Dyaks, often kerosene tins and every sort of drum called "the wild men of Borneo," who and gong you can imagine. Then, formerly were cannibals and head- silhouetted against the blaze of bon- hunters. Our Methodists have done a fires, were crowds of people all cheer- little work in the ports, as have two ing and banging kerosene tins and other Missions, including the Dutch blowing conch shells. It was most State Church. The interior dwellers impressive and extraordinary beyond are unreached. The Dutch Missionary words. In a flash this thundering din Consul urged that work be undertaken of noise and blaze of light had burst in unoccupied sections on the east loose upon us and I began to wonder' coast, and on the west coast with a whether I was in my right mind. The center from which to go inland and noise was deafening-a pandemonium reach the Dyaks. There are a number ·of joy. The captain of my boat shouted of language groups that would prove to me, 'They must be mad.' And I an obstacle, but need is greater than :shouted back, 'They wouldn't all go linguistic difficulties.

mad at once; I think it is good news (vasabolo.), Then came the news- Chinese Mission in Ma.nila.

B 'The contract has been signed in Lon- EFORE Bishop Mosher of the Philippines started for the Protdon.' I felt like collapsing, but instead threw up my hands and cheered with estant Episcopal Convention in Wash- the rest of them. The whole popula- ington he signed a check for $30,000 tion seemed to be on the wharf ….. . for the purchase of grounds in the Tomorrow, Sunday, is to be a special center of Manila, to make possible

the accommodation of Chinese work wide interdenominational missionary which was begun by one of the Epis- conferences, 1a y men's mISSIOnary copal missionaries twenty-five years movement conventions and city-wide ago. Rev. H. Studley had acquired missionary institutes. Normal train- the Amoy dialect and as soon as he ing institutes in missions will follow reached Manila he began the only work the city-wide missionary conferences.

being done for the Chinese. It is said Each church in the city will be asked that the city has half the ·Chinese to send one or two registered dele- population of the entire United States, gates. In this institute expert train- and it is of the utmost importance ing will be given in the best methods that such a work as is now made pos- of missionary education and in the sible should be vigorously prosecuted. use of literature to Sunday school teachers, leaders of young people's so- NORTH AMERICA cieties, presidents of women's mission- Census of Federated Churches ary societies and leaders of men's Bi- ble classes. The Committee on Home T HE report of the Federal Census Cultivation is cooperating with the of 1926 says that there were 361 Missionary Education Movement in federated churches in the United developing the program of this new States with a membership of 59,977 department.

at that date. A federated church in their usage is one made up of two or Methodist Mission Budget more denominations, organizations, or units, each mairi.taining a separate ON NOVEMBER 21st the Methodmembership, yet acting as one body ist Board of Foreign Missions in the holding of religious services adopted a budget of $3,383,196 for and usually in maintaining a Sunday its foreign 'work for 1929. Of this school and in most or all social ac- large total $1,783,196 was a direct aptivities. How the denominations unit- propriation for foreign mission work, ed is shown by these figures: There and an additional $1,600,000 was "conwere 86 churches made up of a Con- tingent upon receipts." Out of the gregational and a Methodist Episcopal "direct fund," $584,000 is for China, unit; 40 Congregational and Bap- Japan and Korea, $406,000 for India tist units; 27 Presbyterian and and Burma, $111,000 for the Philip- Methodist Episcopal units; 22 Con- pine Islands and Malaysia, $136,000 gregational and Presbyterian units; for Central and South Africa, $253,- and 17 Methodist Episcopal and North- 000 for Mexico, Central America and ern Baptist units. Many of the re- South America and $291,000 for North maining churches were made up of Africa and Europe. To authorize this more than two units. Of these, 354 large expenditure twenty-four of the reported contributions of $1,272,455, thirty-two bishops were present.

of which $189,725 were for missions McAuley Mission's "Who's Who?" and other benevolences. SUPERINTENDENT BRITT of the Cooperation in Missiona.ry Cultiva.tion Jerry McAuley Cremorne Mission gives an informal classification of the T HE organization of a Department many who owe their salvation and of Leadership Training and Pro- bodily welfare to this famous mission motion under the Missionary Educa- in New York City.

tion Movement, with Rev. Walter "Are all the men who come to this Getty as Secretary, promises much mission uneducated? Perhaps sixty needed help to boards and local per cent of those who come are of churches. Plans are on foot whereby the laboring class; twenty per cent the Missionary Education Movement are of a class who have been roving through this new department will at- around, sinful and dirty, for many tempt to conserve the values of city- years. All men are given a definite

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

time to show evidence of cleaning their ity which our pupils and former stu- lives with the help of God, and if dents are taking in church and we see that they seek only material community life. Their influence marks things, we take the proper action as a noticeable improvement in moral the Lord may direct. Another twenty standards, industry and economic per cent are men who have had the life."

advantages of an education and a high position in life, but who have lost Harmonious Cooperation S . out because of sin. Many of these ECRETARY LEIPER gives an interesting illustration of coopera- men are now back in their former status in life, holding executive posi- tive work out in California. He tions, and others are preparing to re- writes: "Miss A. J. Ballard of the turn. The laboring class is directed Committee on Migrant Work for the to employment, and the twenty per Council of Women for Home Missions cent who do not work are told what was recently in the Sacramento Val- is expected of them, and, if they do ley. She reports from Walnut Grove not respond, they are released from the impressions gained on· visiting a the care of this mission." "Aggres- clinic set up in the interests of mi- sive evangelism every day of the year" grant workers. 'We have an unusually is the motto of this mission where interesting group working together Jerry McAuley was converted. here,' she says, 'a Confucian dentist, (Chinese); a Japanese Buddhist doc- Indians BecoJlliug "School-Minded" tor; an American Catholic doctor; a MR. MARTIN L. GIRTON, super- Presbyterian registered nurse and intendent of the Presbyterian Baptist and Methodist religious work- Tucson Indian Training School of Es- ers. We are all working harmoniously cuela, Arizona, writes: "Indians are together to touch the lives of children becoming school-minded-and with a and bring out the best influences in vengeance. Not many years ago, par- their lives.'''

ents thought that they were doing the school a great favor by allowing their A Doctor's Work in an Igloo A children to attend. But that day has W. NEWHALL, pastor and doctor • of the Presbyterian Board within gone forever. Now parents are ready to make large sacrifices that their chil- the Arctic Circle, lets a trader, who dren may have the privilege of an was present, tell of his doings in an education. F:ahers who can scarcely Eskimo igloo-house usually made of speak a word of English talk of their snow. He writes: "A trader who children going through high school; had been sitting with his back against and many of the pupils, too, are catch- the wall, and now, stretching his legs ing a vision of what such opportunities preparatory to rising, burst into a will mean. loud laugh and said, 'Wal, doctor, this "Under these circumstances, it is here has been quite a meetin'. I think not surprising that the schools are full you've done enough for today. You've to overflowing. We endeavored to re- done the preachin' and singin' and duce our enrollment to capacity this the prayin'; you've baptized the babies year but the attempt proved a failure. and took some folks into the church.

Today, with a capacity of 175, we have You've given the communion and mar- an attendance of 193, and this num- ried them folks and given medicine ber will doubtless be increased to 200 to the sick. You've taught the chil- before this year's session is in full dren to sing some songs for Christ- swing. Fully fifty have been turned mas and you've pulled teeth. I dunno away already……. During the past what more you can do tonight, so you summer I visited many Indian com- might as well close this meetin' so we munities and returned gladdened in can lie down on this floor and git to heart to see the places of responsibil- sleep.' "

Dr. Newhall concludes thus: "So in the Mexican population, that is, a short prayer was made and the meet- seventy-five per cent, is as great as ing closed. Most of the people went in any other Latin American country, out but some tarried to see the mis- and presumably their attachment to sionary and the trader undress and the faith is as great. The inevitable get to bed. The trader stretched him- conclusion, therefore, is that Latin self out by the stove, while the doctor Americans are not willing to fight for laid his sleeping bag along the wall their religion. The old, uncompromisand crawled into it. The atmosphere ing, crusading zeal of the Spaniard' in the room was dense, but it was has disappeared from America." He warm and a shelter from the wind adds this quotation from Davalos y and cold. All floor space was taken Lisson: "The sacred word in the pulup by other sleepers." pit no longer moves hearts to contri- tion. The Christian people are content LATIN AMERICA to hear mass and oblige their children to confess."-Current History. Y. W. C. A. in the Canal Zone In Five Republics OUR young women are doing a very helpful work in the Canal Zone T HE Inland South America Union for thirty-two nationalities of that was founded in 1902 to carry the section. The latest report informs us Gospel to the unreached Indians and that their work is having its influence others in the interior of South Ameriupon the lives of Spanish-speaking ca. Throughout all these years prayer Panamanian girls, and that boy and has been answered and faith rewarded, girl parties for the two sexes are be- and in the last six years the work on ing considered for them, though hith- the field has been increased fourfold. erto unheard of in the zone. Many The fields are in Paraguay, Brazil, of the "Y" members are daughters of Argentina, Bolivia and Peru. Natofficials and employees in Canal Zone urally the work is hampered by lack service, though clubs for 300 colored of missionaries and trained Indian asgirls are also a feature of their work. sistants. Travel is also an impediment in those wildernesses, though they Latin ADiericans and Religion have a motor launch which enables missionaries on the upper Paraguay lLOYD MECHAM, Professor of Lat- and its branches to reach many who Lin American History, in discussing otherwise would nevephear the Gos- "Latin America's Fight Against Cleri- pel. Millions of Indians are as yet cal Domination," says of the common unreached. attitude on religion: "Notwithstanding the popular conception that the Catholic Argentina and the Bible Latin American is fanatically devoted to the Catholic faith, we generally find THE British Weekly contains a lethim supinely acquiescing, while am- ter from Rev. Robert F. Elder, a bitious caudillos make use of the Baptist missionary, in which he gives Church for political purposes. There an interesting movement in Argentina, were many prophecies in 1926, when albeit one against Protestantism. An the drastic anti-clerical legislation was Argentinian organization somewhat enforced in Mexico, that there would like the Y. M. C. A. has published be a popular uprising. It is true that 100,000 Gospels, and groups of young isolated revolts have taken place and ladies have been selling them in the that the situation today is charged streets of Buenos Aires. June 24th with uncertainty; but one would have was celebrated as "Gospel Day," and expected that, if the Mexicans are as a great meeting, attended by governdevoted to the faith as they are gen- ment and civil authorities, was held erally believed to be, they would have in the Colon Theater, when addresses forcibly opposed the religious laws were given and broadcast. Senor Ricci long ago. The percentage of Catholics

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

in the introductory address is reported appearing from their Griiningen Disto have said: "This meeting has a trict owing to a plague of rats that clearly defined end in view which is have eaten their rice which is their to arouse a general movement for the main support. It is one of the hardest study and propagation of the great places in that region for earning a code of Christian civilization in order support, and hence their field is alto counteract with the Divine power most depopulated. If they ha(l a that emanates from the inspired book motor boat visitation, rather than the menacing problem of a cunning resident work, the mission might be demagogy and heresy which would kept up. Maintaining "congregaexpose to danger the beautiful tradi- tions," so essential in Moravian Mistions of the Latin peoples and the sions, is practically impossible. In settled order of the Argentine people, that country, the educational work of which never has wished and never the mission which was formerly queswill desire to serve other doctrines tionable, is now regarded as one of which in other countries have sown the most encouraging features. As hatred and sin." Government is not conducting higher education, the Moravians must carry Desiring to learn whether this was it on unless they leave that work to the true import of it all, an Argen- the Roman Catholics. tinian Baptist pastor wrote asking the price of the Gospels, and received this Eastern Amazonia Superstition in reply in part: "Weare pleased to tell you that, being desirous of giving THE Heart of Amazonia Mission the Gospel the widest possible circula- of Brazil asks prayer for the retion to counteract the Protestant prop- moval of an obstacle not often menaganda, we have published the four tioned in reports. The editor writes in one volume, pocket size, cloth bind- of Messrs. Roberts and Symes: ing, which also contains the preparation for confession and the commun- "It is evident that they are face ion and the ordinary for holy mass. to face with several difficulties. One The price is 0.50 pesos." of these arises from the superstitions of the Indians among whom they are The Japanese iu Brazil working. Sickness has seized many of them and deaths have resulted. I T IS reported that in the state of These are attributed by the Indians Para in northern Brazil, 2,500,000 to our brethren. They have the imacres of land iIi Acara have been pression that they have so exposed the granted to the South American De- evil designs of the Prince of Darkvelopment Company, a Japanese con- ness, that he has retaliated by afflictcern, formed for the exploitation of ing them and causing death. So strong the cotton possibilities in that state. is this superstition that some of them The company proposes to bring, with- will no longer join in the singing of in the next ten years, 40,000 persons the hymns they used to enjoy so much, to settle on the property. If this hap- or will they attend the meetings, nor pens, our mission boards are facing pray, lEst the enemy of their souls another opening akin to that among should lay his evil hand upon them." the Japanese in Hawaii. EUROPE Ra.ts and Mora.vian Missions Scots Back Church Fusion THE Moravians, who have always chosen the difficult fields of the AN OVERWHELMING approval was world, are facing obstacles in their section of South America which make 1"1 given by their General Assemblies them question the advisability of continuing. The Creoles, who have on November 21st to union of the constituted their main charge, are dis- Church of Scotland and the United Free Church of Scotland. The plan of union will need to be considered and approved by the presbyteries of

both Churches, which will convene tenary of the Rhenish Missions. As next May; and if approved the two in the case of the Basel Mission the churches will become one in the Au- year before, the many missionary sotumn. So unanimous was this action cieties of the continent in their pubthat of several hundreds of delegates lications bear tribute to the work done of the Church of Scotland only seven by the magnificent society in the hunmembers objected, while only forty- dred years of its existence. eight members of the United Free Church disagreed. Dr. Julius Richter, in the Neue All- gem e in e Missionsz13itschrijt, de- MeAll Mission Project scribes the Rhenish Society first of all as the teacher of primitive peoples. T HE latest one is the pUblication In Asia the adoption of Islam and of a periodical to be called L13 Buddhism have led to the deterioration Bat13li13r (The Bargeman) to be cir- of vigorous healthy masses of humanculated among the large number of ity while Christianity has helped to men and women, with their children, make the European nations the ruling who live on the canals and rivers of races of the world. France. There are said to be 8,700 miles of these waterways and upon Today Dr. Richter sees a twofold them ply more than 2,000 barges oc- task looming before world missions. cupied by nl) less than 50,000 people. The first part concerns the cultured The mission has this new approach nations of Asia, and the second reto another class unto whom the lates to the more neglected and backchurches have not ministered. ward races. He thinks that German missions have found their objective Evangelizing by Wireless in Iceland mainly among such uncivilized peoples whom it is of utmost importance to T HE Icelanders are noted for their bring under the influence of Chris- educational system, so that reading tianity. is almost universal. As this island, one-fifth larger than Ireland, has no The Rhenish mission has led three railroads and few motor roads except in the southwest, with bogs and extension fields of this kind; viz. in mountain ranges to limit communica- former Kaiser Wilhelm Land, in Bortions, Mr. Arthur Gook, who has been neo and among the natives of South a missionary there for twenty-three and Southwest Africa. The Papuas years, spends much of his time in of New Guinea belong to the great preparing literature, which is distrib- circle of Melanesian and Papuan peouted by post. This literature has ples. This field was taken over during resulted in many converts, most of the war by the Lutherans of Australia whom have never seen Mr. Gook. In and the Iowa Synod in America. Even- 1927 it occurred to him that broad- tually the Barmen Society will resume casting would serve the purpose even its work there. In Dutch East Indies better, and it has proved successful. the work is among the Botaks where Unfortunately the electrical power a primitive heathenism has maintained was not always to be depended upon itself. In southern Africa there is a and the broadcasting has been given varied mixture of races, that are up until a generating plant for his among the lowest beings in the scale northern station is secured. of humanity. For nearly one hundred years the Rhenish Mission has worked Centenary of the Rhenish Mission here with indescribable faith and pa- tience. A110NG the great jubilee celebrafitions of the past year, none has The results of this centenary of laassumed such prominence as the Cen- bor are shown in the indigenous Botak Churches in Sumatra with 250,000 Christians, the greatest indigenous church in existence.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Swedish Mission's Semi-Centenial has been found for all these girls in various millinery, dressmaking, or ,HE Free Church Missionary So- other establishments where they will 1 ciety of Sweden, which works in soon learn a trade and become self- supporting. The home can accommo- Central China, Chinese Turkestan and date seventy-five at one time. The the Congo, recently celebrated its fif- girls do practically all the work. tieth anniversary in Stockholm. The services were attended by 15,000 par- Moscow Urges War on Religion ticipants and a gift of 900,000 crowns was presented by friends of the so- AWIRELESS despatch from the ciety. A minister of state participated New Y Qrk Times' Moscow corand Archbishop SOderblom sent a cor- respondent, sent on Christmas Day, dial letter of congratulations. enlarges upon this topic, saying among other things, that among the anti- Czechoslovakian Churches Soviet forces are members of the old Greek Church, Methodists, Baptists DR. HROMADAA of Prague writes and others whose total may number in the December Federal Council from twenty to thirty million, as Buk- BuUetin as follows: "In 1927 the harin, the Kremlin's chief spokesman Czechoslovakian churches for m e d estimates. The Pravda gives the folthemselves into a Federation …… A lowing list in the twelfth year of strong religious movement arose aft- Soviet power: er the Great War all over the Czech country and drew a great number of 1. Fifty thousand establishments occuformer Catholics to the Protestant pied without payment by 250,000 "acchurches. Especially in the west of tives" of the various faiths, including· Bohemia, many new congregations Mohammedans, Buddhists and Jews. have been built up of those converts who left the Roman and joined Czech 2. A hundred thousand religious Protestant churches. The number of groups transformed from cooperative the members of Czech Brethren in- associations, cartels, communal farms, creased from 160,000 to 255,000. Up etc. to the present time the effort toward union has not met with complete suc- 3. Fifty thousand church councils. cess …… Nevertheless the Federation of Czechoslovakian Protestant 4. From forty to fifty per cent of the Churches brings together about 700,- children of the Soviet Union still under 000 out of a total of one million Prot- the influence of the Church. And then estants in Czechoslovakia. (The total the conclusion follows: population of this country was 13,-· 600,000 in 1921.)" What is the use of boasting of the suc- cess of the anti-religious propaganda. Home for Working Girls in Athena when despite its prohibition, the sale of Christmas trees has gone on openly in T HROUGH the gift of $1,000 from the center of the city on the very spot the Anglican Churches of Vic- where the church was torn down? toria. British Columbia, Near East Relief was able to open a Working The Pravda devotes a four-column Girls' Home in Athens. A fine old leading editorial to proving from the residence near the Arch of Hadrian, works of Lenin and Marx that antion the road to the Acropolis, was se- religious propaganda is not only imcured for the girls. This home was po r tan t from the ideological greatly needed to provide an outlet viewpoint, but that it is actually a for some eighty to ninety older girls, phase of the class warfare which is almost all of whom are physically the keystone of the Marxist faith. handicapped and could not be placed That this is partly shared by the peoin homes as servants. Already work ple is seen in a cartoon which shows a "comrade" as asking a friend, "How can you have a Christmas tree like this?" He receives the answer, "It's all right-don't you see that all the lamps are red?"

AFRICA them …… They have seen to it that his progress about the British Isles A New Egyptian Sphinx has been attended with all the pomp and publicity that would be accorded T HIS is a statue unveiled in Cairo any important potentate. The less early in October. It represents a prepared, therefore, were they for the peasant woman standing beside a speech which the African chief made sphinx and pushing back the veil- before the Liverpool Chamber of Comand Islam's symbol par excellence has merce just before he sailed for home. always been the veil! May it be a Finding himself in such a place, he true omen that Islamic womanhood seemed to feel it natural to speak of is awakening to see her rights and is the form of commerce that was most soon going to obtain them in Christ. upon his mind. And that turned out Mission Director George Swan writes: to be the white man's importation of "We are fighting for the freedom of liquor into the Gold Coast. No less the young womanhood of Egypt, for than 1,300,000 gallons of spirits were the sake of all present and coming sent from Great Britain to the Gold young converts and enquirers. Ex- Coast last year. He told of what it traordinary difficulties are being en- was doing to the people of the Gold countered at every turn, but we Coast-of the physical and social misbelieve that the Lord has given us this ery that followed in its train. He told commission to see through, and that of the way in which it militated the result will be a step forward to- against the success of legitimate trade, ward true freedom." since the people who had been infected with a craving for drink soon had no Baptism of an Arab money left wherewith to buy useful articles. He appealed for help from DR. ZWEMER writes from Cairo the West-the Christian West !-in as follows: "Last June it was protecting his people against the our privilege to baptize here in Cairo Vest's own greed." an Arab from Nejd. His story is of deep interest. He was engaged in the Bed Rock Economy war at Taif; the bloodshed was terrific and the cruelty, as he stated, in- T HE Heart of Africa Mission, esdescribable. At that time he lost faith tablished by a wealthy English in Islam, and looked for a religion of Christian, C. T. Studd, who gave up love. Someone gave him a Bible. The his entire fortune to further worldrest of the story is that by the study wide evangelization, was recently visof the Book, he determined to become ited by an English Christian who gives a Christian, found his way to Damas- us illustrations of how extreme is the cus and then to Cairo. Through some economy practiced by these missiontracts of the Nile Mission Press he aries almost at the heart of Africa. found his way to our home, joined a "There are no buildings," he says, class of our mission here and was "that cost over £2 and only a few of baptized. He has now gone to Aden these. Generally £1 will cover the to work under the Scotch Mission and cost of a house of worship or for a is doing very well." missionary. Not a little money goes into expensive buildings. Not so here; "The Heathen Loses His Blindness" only bamboo or mud walls. As to mis- sionary allowances, these are down to ONCE more a dweller in the be- bed rock; there must be no reduction. nighted portions of the earth When they fall short-well, there is has arisen to tell the West of its sins. such self-denial that if we knew it And once more the West has no ade- at home we should hang our heads in quate reply to make. For reasons of shame." Strange to say, this visitor State the Paramount Chief of the tells us that the health of the workers Akim Abuakua on the Gold Coast, Sir Ofori Atta, has been entertained by

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK 155-

is as good as in other missions. Of of water, so that the filings will fall Mr. Studd's headquarters, he says that into the water. Give this to the patient it also is of bamboo, with earth floor to drink. Then take the half crown pounded hard and with very ordinary and place it over the various parts of things in it, Mr. Studd joking about the body. When the half crown ishis "desk" and other furnishing for placed over a certain spot and the patheir lack of "finish." tient experiences a sharp pain, then that place is the root of the trouble." But with it all, our witness informs -Edinburgh Medical Mission Report.. us of an amazing four days' conference with 2,000 Negroes present with Gerltlans Return to Bukoba the missionaries, and that of the former about 1,000 gave up their sips and WEST of Lake Victoria in what dedicated their lives to God and his was formerly German East Afri-· service. From village to village, our ca, the Bethel Mission was located in informant went and found in all of Ruanda and it is now Belgian territhem an earnest spirit and of the mis- tory. Before the war the Germans. sionaries he says: "In all these weeks conducted there a very successful one never heard a word of criticism work. South African Methodist misby anyone of our missionaries of sionaries have looked after this terrianother. How refreshing it was to tory ever since that time, but have· get out of the homeland atmosphere gradually withdrawn and now have into such a one of love!" handed back the entire field to the German missionaries who have reen- African Notes for Doctors tered with a considerable staff.

DR. TILL of Swaziland writes from WESTERN ASIA his own observation the following notes and others. The Anti-missionary Near East "A baby a few weeks old was suf- I N THE Near East, the former tolfering from bronchial pneumonia; the eration of Christianity has been treatment was as follows: A large broken up by unreasoning outbursts· sheet was soaked in varnish and the of opposition. Dr. Robert P. Wilder baby was wrapped in it. A small space accounts for it mainly on five grounds. was left around the baby's mouth and 1. Recent happenings in Turkey, such nose, but otherwise it was completely as the abolition of the Khalifate, have covered by this sheet. Needless to say shaken to its foundations Islam among the baby was dead within twenty-four thinking Moslems throughout thehours. world. 2. This would naturally stiffen and put on their guard the Ulema and "Another treatment I came across official Islam everywhere. 3. The infor enteritis was this: A field mouse filtration of Christian ideas through was caught, killed and skinned. The the war and especially through Chrisskin was then placed on the fire and tian literature, medical, educational boiled for three days. At the end of and evangelistic missions is felt to be that time the poor, unfortunate pa- a real danger to Islam. 4. Agnostitient was made to drink the whole of cism, which one of the highest official the concoction in one dose. Moslems in Egypt affirms possesses the bulk of educated youth, is another "One man gave his son, a boy of foe. 5. There are other watchers who about fifteen, half a pound of red lead believe firmly that the sinister influto eat. This was to cure colic. It ence underlying these symptoms is did, and they had the funeral the next Russia's Soviet government, which day. though violently anti-religious, is yet doing its utmost through large sub- "I have also discovered a new method of diagnosis. Take a half-crown and file a small piece of it over a cup

sidies and other propaganda to attack INDIA AND SIAM the Mandatory Powers operating in Moslem countries of the Levant. These Second Stage of Missions ideas are also those of Bishop Gwynne of Egypt and the Sudan. F ROM the November issue of the National Christian Council Review Robert Wilder's Tours we quote the following item, reported from the Abbottabad Conference. I N "NEWS from the Area of the Council for Western Asia and In the development of the Church con- Northern Africa" Robert Wilder gives sciousness in India, we are now entering an account of many journeys in South- a second stage. About a quarter of a eastern Europe, Northern Africa, and century ago the Church in India began Western Asia. During these months to realize its responsibility in the evanhe has made valuable investigations gelization of "The Motherland." The in Greece, Bulgaria, Rumania, Con- National Missionary Societies and the stantinople, Syria, Palestine, Egypt, home missionary societies, connected Algiers and Tunis. His account with various denominations, were organabounds in statistics of the various ized. For the last few years, however, religions and briefly tells of meetings a new call is being heard by the Church held at various points. The longest and it is groping to find its way to take intensive touch with missions was at a forward step. The Church in India Constantinople, where the American can no longer content itself with the Board missionaries were at their an- needs of its own people, but it is being nual meeting. Their delegates num- prepared to launch forth in a bigger efbered sixty, and for them he conducted fort to carry the Gospel to adjacent a retreat and at the annual meeting lands. The doors to Afghanistan and he addressed them daily. He reports Central Asia may not be wide open yet, a great movement in the Gregorian but there are many indications that the Church, especially in Aleppo, where day is not far distant when the Christian one of the Gregorian pastors preaches soldiers will hear the bugle call to march each week to audiences of between 800 onward. God is preparing the Indian and 1,500 on the need of repentance. Church to take its legitimate share in this "push" when it comes. Neglected Jews Gandhi and Christian School Girls T HE "Chosen People," children of Abraham, heirs of the Covenant, MAHATMA GANDHI recently viscustodians of the oracles of God, are ited the Uduvil Girls School of still a neglected people, largely over- Northern Ceylon. He had been told looked by those who take the Gospel that half the students were Hindus of Christ to the unevangelized. Rev. and half Christians-some 600 in all S. B. Rohold of Haifa, Palestine, -and that no distinction was made writes: between high and low castes.

"The following fields are without Addressing the girls, he said that any definite Christian missionary to he was glad to find Christians and the Jews-(l) The whole of Mesopo- Hindus working together, and living tamia, (2) large cities of Syria, like together without caste distinction; Beirut, Tripoli, Damascus (since the that it mattered not what sort of departure of Rev. Elias Newman) and clothes a girl wore-she might be Aleppo." dressed in silks and look very beauti- ful; those things did not count. But The same is true of many cities of it did matter how her heart looked: Europe, Africa and North America how she felt in her heart toward othwhere the only contacts with Jews are ers. If she was proud and looked commercial and political, and are not down on other girls in the school, or always Christian. felt no sympathy for the poor or un- fortunate, she was not really beauti- ful. He then spoke of the Khaddar movement [home-made cloth] and the need of the poor of India for help from their Singhalese sisters, and urged them to support it.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Tommies Evangelizing in India consideration by the British Govern- ment and by Parliament. The effect METHODIST missionaries laboring of carrying out this veiled threat in Cawnpore not only report that would sorely hamper all missionary hundreds of British soldiers attend operations except possibly the medical services, but that they have become so work. enthusiastic about the work that many of them are assisting in village evan- Centennial of Ko Tha Byu gelization. They do not speak Hindustani, but they go out and sell gospels, THE first Protestant convert to be and then later they find some Indian baptized among Burma's millions, who speaks English and with him as has been remembered by a vast multiinterpreter, they add their testimonies tude, missionaries and foreigners, and explanations of Christianity to who had been drawn together from the printed Word. Going alone or by India and Burma and even from twos, their ringing testimonies as to America, to celebrate the historic what Christ is in their lives, have led event of this humble Karen's baptism. to conversions. They reach the Mos- The principal celebration took place lems, also, and one story is given as beside the dhobe pond where the rite an illustration. A Tommy and his was originally administered. One interpreter were walking along near feature of it was the immersion of a Mohammedan and his wife. The ten Indian, six Karen, four Burman, man .was reading an unclean book and three Chinese candidates, with aloud and laughing over it. The evan- from 1,200 to 1,400 spectators standgelizers joined them and asked the ing by the same tank in which the first Moslem what he was reading. This convert was baptized a century ago. led to an exchange of books, there was prayer and in due season both Among many important items of husband and wife were converted. the Conference which accompanied the celebration, was a discussion of the Another story is as follows: The devolution of responsibility and drummer of the regiment on his first leadership from foreign to local vacation after years of service, spent bodies. A feature that was accomit with his interpreter in this way and plished only through the cooperation attracted good sized groups, so that he of many friendly autos was when the returned to the church to report a 1,702 delegates went on a sight-seeing wonderful vacation, and to tell of the tour of Tavoy. success of his plan. Work for Chinese in Siam A Threat for India T HOUGH the first convert to Prot- ON DECEMBER 28th a compromise estant Christianity in Siam was a resolution framed by the two Chinese, and though they are numerwings of the All-Indian and Moslem ous in Bangkok, the work for the race League was adopted by a vote of 118 was neglected for various reasons. to 45. It was sponsored by Mahatma Since 1920, however, it has been stead- Gandhi and declares that if the Brit- ily growing. At first the Cantonese ish Government, by the end of 1929, and Swatow groups worshiped todoes not accept in its entirety the gether, but as the two dialects are Dominion Status Commission for In- widely different, services were begun dia, drafted by the Nehru Committee, for: the Cantonese, and in a few years the Congress would organize a non- the Cantonese church members have cooperation movement, including the increased to nearly a hundred. Today non-payment of taxes. Gandhi said the church has a regular pastor and that the Nehru report was not meant is practically self-supporting, selffor the Simon Commission, which is governing and self-propagating. Presthere from England investigating con- byterian missionaries are greatly ditions, but it was intended for the encouraged in this work.

WORTH

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

Ancient Chinese Political Theories. Kuo- have the Light. In the light of these cheng Wu. 340 pp. Shanghai. 1928. facts, ordinary excuses seem selfish While this volume does not bear di- and small. The mass of well-chosen rectly upon missions, it is of impor- material, the warmth of a passion tance to those who would understand born of Love Divine, the quotations the Chinese outlook on life. It deals and stories should melt a heart of with the great philosophers of the first stone.

miUenium before Christ, who have The author is the Executive Secre- molded the Chinese thought of all suc- tary of the Presbyterian Church ceeding generations. The author has (South) and his whole life-work has not utilized .recent critical studies by given him the right to speak; his soul Chinese and foreigners on the authen- is afire with love and he voices a loud ticity of the texts he uses, and at times call from the Risen Redeemer to this omission weakens his conclusions, all Christians to follow Him in sacri- but he has brought together in Eng- fice and to carry the Word of Life to lish translation a large number of the millions dying in sin and misery.

pertinent passages from the ancient There are chapters for the preacher, philosophers and has let them speak for the Sunday-school, for the critic.

for themselves with a minimum of One deals with "The Bible and Mis- necessary interpretation. Many of his sions," and another with "The Penny quotations, particularly from the and Missions." It enlarges one's faith Legalists, have not before appeared in the power of Christ to save all na- in English. K. S. LATOURETTE. tions and to meet needs. It is accu- The Desire of All Nations. Egbert W. rately described as "a rebuke and in- Smith. 193 pp. $1.50. New York. 1928. spiration to preachers, an acid test of This is one of the strongest apolo- the Church's vitality, an exposure of getics for missions that has appeared in recent years. If any real believer the perils of the world, and a book of in Jesus Christ has no interest in stimulating devotion aiming to pro- mote likeness to the Lord Jesus Christ." FRANK LUKENS.

missions, here is the book that will Farmer Wu, the Man who Baptized Himtouch him. It comes out of a fervent heart, full of the true missionary spir- self. C. N. Lack. Illustrated. 53 pp. 6d. London. 1927. it of Christ Himself, and out of a This charming little story of Chimind plentifully informed on the great nese village life, tells how a farmer theme. It is not cold reasoning; it is was converted by having the Bible filled with facts and incidents from read to him. For years he walked humanity itself and reaches the heart miles to a Christian chapel. Mr. Wu with compelling power. If it should was disappointed when the missionbe published in cheaper form and aries were driven away by the Boxers spread by thousands, it would help before he had been baptised, but one to awaken pastors and people alike to day he fell into the water and instead the awful need of the unsaved and the of being angry took this for his bapinescapable obligation of those who tism, and so plunged in again with a 158

BOOKS WORTH READING

prayer for the gift of the Holy Spirit. to keep abreast of evangelical Chris- tian progress and to have an intelli- When the missionaries returned he gent view of the outlook before the Church of Christ in its campaign to was publicly baptised before some evangelize the world in His Name and Power. A more extended review of thousands of his countrymen, and be- these volumes will appear later.

came a preacher. He suffered for his Across the World of Islam. Samuel M. Zwemer. lIlus. 8 vo. 382 pp. $4. faith, but rejoiced in the conversion New York. 1929. Dr. Zwemer is one of the foremost of his family and relatives. The read- Christian authorities on modern er's heart warms with a desire to thought, life and work among Mos- lems. He has been a missionary to bring Christ to the millions that wait them for forty years and has traveled in all their lands. He is the honored in darkness. FRANK LUKENS. Editor of the The Moslem World and the author of a large number of books China Christian Year Book for 1928. on Islam. The present volume is a Edited by Frank Rawlinson. 12 mo. view of the Mohammedan World as 446 pp. $1.80. Shanghai. 1928. he has seen it and studied conditions in Arabia, Turkey, Mesopotamia, In- We welcome this fifteenth volume dia, Egypt, North Africa, the Sudan, of a valuable series after one year of South Africa, Dutch East Indies, omission due to disturbances in China. China and Europe. The picture is The contents are rich and varied, in- graphic, stimulating and informing. cluding surveys of political events and The author has a wonderful undertheir effect on the Christian Church, standing both of Mohammed and of the status of women in China, re- Christ and it is worth while to see ligious liberty in China, movements with his eyes and to have the reaction for Christian unity, and the present of his mind and heart. On the side outlook for religious education, as well Dr. Zwemer discusses such topics as as sections on social life, health work "Could Mohammed Read and Write," and literature. The authors are mis- "Women in the Koran and Traditions," sionary authorities such as Prof. Har- "The Mosque as a Place of Worship," old Balme, Dr. Henry T. Hodgkin and "Mecca the Mysterious" and "The New Bishop Roots, but especially note- World of Islam." worthy are the thirteen Chinese Christian contributors. These include the Youth and the New America. G. Bromley national secretary of the Anti-Opium Oxnam. 167 pp. Cloth $1, paper 60c. Association, the secretary of the China New York. 1928. Christian Educational Movement, a member of the Village Education The quality of a house is determined Movement, the Commissioner of Edu- very largely by the builder, and the cation for Kwangtung and several quality of a book depends very largely members of the China Christian Coun- upon the character of the author. Dr. cil. The volume is worthy of close Oxnam, now president of De Pauw study. University, has one of the keenest minds and one of the most stimulat- Report of the Jerusalem Meeting of the ing personalities to be found among International Missionary Council. 8 our younger generation of religious volumes. 12 mo. $6. New York and leaders. In addition to what the London. 1928. schools can offer, Dr. Oxnam has had the advantage of world-wide travel, The Jerusalem gathering last Spring and he brings to his interpretation of was notable for the personnel that national problems, in terms adapted met from all lands, for the importance of the topics discussed, the spirit manifested, and the program outlined. These eight volumes give the reports of the various commissions, the discus~ion on them and the general addresses and conclusions. They are an unusually rich source of information and are necessary to those who wish

to youth, a preparation for his task The themes include: "How We May be which is of the very best. He ana- Sure," "Christianity a Unique Reli- lyzes the characteristics of modern gion," "The Everlasting Arms,"

American life and then measures our "Things that Cannot be Shaken,"

present standards of conduct with the "What it is to Be a Christian," "A measuring rod of the principles laid Soul-Winning Church," etc. They are down by Jesus. Questions of social good for any church and any denom- justice, peace and war, race relations ination. FRANK LUKENS.

and human brotherhood are played Joy Rides. A Picture-Making Book. 20 pp. 18. London. 1927. up in a most challenging fashion, and A story, a suggestion and a space the book concludes with a most effec- in which to cut out, color and paste a picture, are the means used here to intive appeal to help make America terest and instruct children in mis- sions. The six "Joy Rides" are excelthe Beautiful." J. T. S lent educational alld inspirational journeys into Egypt, India, West Af- Three Boys on the Yangtse. B. M. Mc- rica, Japan, China and Palestine. Kinley. Illus. 8 vo. 252 pp. $2. New York. 1928. Deeds Done for Christ. Sir James Mar- China is a great land for novelty chant. 8 vo. 335 pp. $2.50. New York. 1928. and adventure. The boys found both and much more. Other boys and girls Christians today know too little of will be delighted to share their ex- the great heroes of the Church. The periences trlj.veling through the heart Christian biographical sketches in of China by houseboat and other this volume deal not only with some strange modes of travel, passing well-known saints, martyrs and piothrough whirlpools, encountering neers but introduce us to othel' worthy bandits, seeing the Chinese at home, characters less famous. Among the martyrs, whose lives and characters at work and at worship. It is not Ii are pictured are Polycarp, Origen, Cyprian and the unfamiliar names of missionary tale but one full of inter- women-St. Perpetua, St. Blandina and St. Telemachus. There are also est. described such pioneers as Robert Raikes, Thomas Chalmers, Mrs. The Southern Presbyterian Pulpit. Ad- Josephine Butler and John Howard. dresses by ministers of the Presby- Among the missionary heroes are not terian Church in the U. S. Edited by only William Carey and Hudson Charles H. Nabers. 295 pp. New Taylor but Dr. Torrance, Sadhu Sun- York. 1928. dar Singh, F. S. Arnot, David Jones and Edward Steere. In all forty-five Dr. Charles L. Goodell says: "These heroes are introduced; they are men sermons have in them the grip on the and women worth knowing. The chapeternal verities. While they are thor- ters offer much material for instructoughly up-to-date, they· advocate a ing young Christians in the elements dateless religion, a Gospel which will of noble character and true service. find the soul when the stars have gone The biographical material is not preout." The preachers are among the sented in as attractive popular style most distinguished men of the South- as we wish or as might be done with ern Presbyterian pulpit. The sermons the material at hand. There is too much quotation from heavy bi6gare arranged in alphabetical order raphies. Some of the chapters give with biographical notes which, we stirring incidents and inspiring exthink, might better have been collected amples of self-sacrifice. in an appendix. Seldom are sermons so uniformly good. The themes are vital and timely. The Saviour is pre- sented in everyone. The language is of a high order, the structures are simple and direct, and the style is devout and with the personal appeal of hearts filled with the love of God. They call for a pure Church and individual Christians of spiritual power.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1924

~UMEXl,.VII . NUMBER

JANUARY, 1924 THE OVERFLOW AND THE PAS~ION S. D. GORDON .

A BUSINESS MEN'S EVANGEUSTIC CLUB W. G. M. THOMAS A LAYMAN'S VISIT TO THE MISSION FIELDS FRED G. MACMlLL'AN . THE BIBLE AMONG THE BLACKS DAN CRAWFORD ~ WINNING UNCHURCHED .BOYS AND GIRLS ADEUNE GUENTHER BEST METHODS FOR PUBLICITY MRS. E. c. CRONK.

II.sO·A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBUSHI..N. G COMPANY ad and REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FlFnI AVENU,E, NEW YORK

Task

THROUGH CHRIST TO CONVERT Selfishness into Service Suspicion into Faith Discouragement into Hope Hatred into Love AMONG The foreign born in whose homes 21,000,000 children are grow- ing up with almost no knowledge of American ideals and institutions. .

The Negroes, of whom only one child in ten ever enters a Sunday School.

The Southern Mountaineers, whose county school term is often no more than five months.

The Latin Americans, fifty per cent of whom are illiterate.

The Jews, about eighty per cent of whom have forsaken the syna- gogue and are religiously adrift.

The Mexicans, whose habies have one-fourth the chance of white children to reach the age of two years.

The migrant laborers, most of whom are prey to radicalism and exploitation, "homeless, voteless, jobless."

The Indians, two-thirds of whom attend no church.

The Alaskans, whose very existence is jeopardized by disease.

We are endeavoring to meet thae needs THROUGH Churches and Sunday Schools Schools and Hospitals Homes and Communities THE BOARD OF NATIONAL MISSIONS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH in the U.S.A.

8tmd raul' Gifts to VARIAN BANKS, Acting Treasurer 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, N. Y.. _ , -Plea8~ mention THID MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. January Sale of Linens Send for Catalog Housewives all over the country fancy cloths; Household Linens, have been waiting for this yearly sheets, pillow cases, towels; Blankets opportunity to buy McCutcheon and Comfortables; as well as charm- Linens at reduced prices. ing collections of Lingerie, Blouses, Laces, Sweaters, Hosiery and Chil- This popular annual sale includes dren's Dresses. hundreds of much-needed Linen articles, all of which are taken from All these articles are described and McCutcheon's regular, highest-qual- priced-many of them illustratedity stocks. There are liberal selec- in the new McCutcheon "JANtions of Table Linens, damasks and UARY SALE CATALOG No. 20."

Req. us Rlt. Off. James McCutcheon & Co.

Department No. 20 Fifth Avenue, 33d and 34th Streets, New York To serve the present age, My calling to fulfill!

Oh may it all my powers engage, To do my Master's will!

Are all your powers thus engaged?

You are giving regularly of your income. After death your principal will have potential power; You can provide for its use in advancing the Kingdom, and have a secure income during life. Ask about the ANNUITY PLAN Write to: George M. Fowles, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal II A.,."" 150 Filii> A,…… N.w Yod c;,y, ., w. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Method- ist Episcopal Church, I 70 I Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW .OF TllE WOBLD in wrJtJng to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Edito.

CONTENTS FOR JANUARY, 1924 Page F'RONTISPIECE ……………….. THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF THE WORLD EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 5 AT THE TURN OF THE YEAR DOCTRINES, DEBTS AND THE BOARDS SAVE AMERICA FROM RUIN RELIEF WORK IN JAPAN A PROPHEOY FOR INDIA THE OVERFLOW AND THE PASSION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY S. D. GORDON 15 A consideration of the place that Christia,n service and giving should have in the lite at a conseerated layman.

A BUSINESSMEN'S EVANGELISTIC CLUB ………… By W. G. M. THOMAS 19 The story of the remarkable work done in Chattanooga, Tennessee by a group of busin~ssmen who have been spiritually awakened.

A LAYMAN'S VISIT TO THE MISSION FIELDS ….. "By FRED G. MACMILLAN 25 An impress<ve description of what a business man saW in his recent visit to Egypt, the Sudan and india, with, 8Gme of his conclum.ons.

THE BIBLE AMONG THE BLACKS . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY DAN CRAWFORD 29 A chara.cteristic letter from the author of "Thinking Black," decaribing the arrival of the first copies of the Bible in the vernacular and its effect on the black men of CentraL Africa.

WINNING THE UNCHURCHED BOYS AND GIRLS …. BY ADELINE GUENTHER 33 The story of the important work be'ing done through the Daily Vacation Bible Schools to reach negLected boys and girls of foreigners in America and the children in mining districts, mill towns (lind other frontiers.

WHAT THE MISSION BOARDS HOPE TO DO IN 1924 ………………… 41 A series of letters from the leading denominational Mism.on Boards describing some of their objectives at home and abroad.

BEST METHODS FOR PUBLICITY …………… EDITED BY Mas. E. C. CRoNK 46 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …… EDI'l'EJ) BY FLORENCE E-. QUINLAN 54 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN………………………….. 57 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………..•…………….. 60 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY …….• '> • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 75 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. SingJe copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1924, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer. President Willam 1. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, Pa. 25c a copy $2.50 .. year New. York City Entered as secondwclass matter a.t the Post Office, HarrIsburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. P£RSONAL REv. B. M. TIPPLE, D.D., has resigned, on WillSodomand Gomorrah the ground of ill health, as President of the Now Be Dug Up?

Methodist College in Rome. That is one of the next big events archeology is hoping for. And if this *" * spectacular discovery is made, you can be sure of knowing all about it if you suh- REV. WM. C. COVEaT, D.D., pastor of the scribe now for The Sunday School First Presbyterian Church, Chicago, is to Times, for the Archeological Editor of this live journal, Prof. Dr. Melvin Grove be the General Secretary of the Board of Kyle, sails this winter to join the ex- • Christian Bdncation. • pedition of the American School of REV. DR. DONALD FRASER of the Livings- Oriental Research in Jerusalem for this quest. You keep posted in arche(}logy's tonia Mission, ex-Moderator of the United thrilling achievements by taking the Times. . Free Church of Scotland, was warmly wel- " wmed on his recent return to Africa. REV. E. W. SCHMALZREID, mhlsionary of the Reformed Ohurch in the United States at Shenehowfu, Hunan, China, was kid- napped by bandits While on his way in No- vember from Changteh, Hunan, to Tungien, .. Kweichow.

REV. MAIK MATTHEWS, D.D., pa…tor of "Gordon'sWork is Superh- the First Presbyterian Church, Seattle, hi his digest is one of th~ finest features of any periodical I see. It is worth a mint of trying to sell a million one dollar bricks, money," writes an enthusiastic minister about Earnest Gordon's monthly "Survey with which to build a new Bible School in of Religious Life and Thought" in The .. Sunday School Times. This brilliant that city. Harvard graduJte, who holds the old faith and knows Europe and the whole REV. S. RALPH HARLOW, formerly of the world intimately by travel and study,. gives you every month the throbbing International College iIi. Smyrna, has become heart of the religious life of the world.

Professor of Biblical Literature in Smith . .. . College.

REV. HAl!.RY B. MCOORMICK of Detroit has gives you also in each week's issue more been elected a secretary of the United than a dozen of the greatest Jiving Bible Christian Missionary Society. teachers on two great Sunday-school Lesson Courses, the International Uni- * .. * form and the Who:, Bible Lessons. True BERT WILSON, one of the secretaries of to the whole Bible as the infallible Word tI, e United Christian Missionary Society has of God, and the shed blood of Christ as resigned to accept the presidency of Eureka the only way of salvation, it is an every- Oollege. week interdenominational journal for adults in Bible study and teaching, Sun- *** day-school management, and the Chris- tian Ii fe and service. ARTHUR T. UPSON, the Literary Supel'in- r.endeut and Director of the Nile Mission The subscription rate is $2.00 per Press has recently returned to Oairo after a brief visit to England. Mr_ Upson is very year. In clubs of five or more deeply interested in social purity work copies, eitht;r, to separate ad~ among the soldiers in Cairo, and has shown great courage in combatting the social evil. dresses or In a package ~~ 37 to one address, $1.50 ** " ~a ..::p.tj6 DR. DANlEL J. FLEMING of Union Theo- each per year. o>a:'~/ THE logical Seminary, and author of "Building SUNDAY SCHOOL with India" is this year to give the Graves TIMES COMPANY IJectures on Foreign Missions at New Brunswick Theological Seminary. The general :Sox 1650, Philadelphia, Pa. topi" will be "Imminent Changes in Missionary Attitudes and Policies." For the 25 cents enclosed please send The Sunday """ School Times for 10 weeks to DR. ABRAM E. CoRY, formerly a Secretary of the United Christian Missionary So- Name ••••••.•••…•..•.•.••••••••• ciety, has recently been made president of Address ..•..••.••.••••••••••••.•••• the International Convention of Disciples of Christ, to be held in Cleveland in 1924.

"** REv. ARTHUR LEE GruNNELL, M. D., of KiHsien, Honan, China, for twelve years a missionary of the l!Tee Methodist Church, died of heart disease at Kaifeng on the twenty-eighth of November, on his fortythird birthday.

Please mention TIlE. MISSIONAB.Y REVIEW OF TH:B1 WOBLD in writing to advertisers.

Missionary .fjelds

of the World o Nomi~allyCh:ri.6an Lands CJ Partly OccupkdMil>:ianFkld.!

_ Unoccupied MIssIon Field.!

(Arch.: 1..,,8 _ pr&<~Q:r II"pr.,lIldUll'j …

'" EVIEW1fe VOL. JANUARY, 1924 NUMBER XLVII ONE AT TRill TURN OF THE YEAR n .ANY DAY may bring a crisis though we may not recognize it. In the fullness of time, Christ came to redeem men, but most of His fellow countrymen did not recognize Him or the hour of their visitation. Humanity seemed to be on the down grade, but He started men going the other way–from defE'at and death to victory and life. One who sees and is dissatisfied with the evil tendencies and failures of the day is not a pessimist if he is not discouraged but expects victory through the power of God. Truth is mighty and must prevail- but truth is not always pleasant.

As we turn over the first leaf of a new calendar, opening up a new year, a backward look over the main events and tendencies of the months through which we have pasRed is not altogether enheartening, but it gives no cause for despair, for onr hope is in God.

In America, home mission circles have been studying" The American Boy and Girl" – a truly fundamental subject and one that calls for serious thought and prayer. The Horne and Foreign Mission Boards have almost universally reported a shortage in funds needed for missionary work, with deficits from $100,000 to over $600,000. This is in spite of general prosperity and free spending throughout the country. The need for enlarged giving is great, the success of the work has been marked and there is a call for more extensive and intensive Christian service. The International Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. are also facing serious financial shortages. Some leaders are convinced that this lack of adequate financial support is due to doctrinal disputes in the denominations. This, no doubt, has had its effect, for internal strife will ever hinder united advance in a common task. The great need is for unswerving loyalty to Christ and His Word, sacrificial devotion to His cause, and unselfish service to our fellowmen. Those who put the things of this world first-whether it be in self-indulgence or in social service-will not make such large I?acrifices as do Christians who believe that man's eternal, as well as Q

temporal, welfare depends on a right relation to Christ and His Gospel.

'The" Save America Campaign" has been started to prevent the nullification of the Eighteenth Amendment for prohibition. The President and state executives have held conferences to promote better citizenship and law enforcement. The thirty-seventh Student Volunteer Movement convention was held in Indianapolis during the closing days of the year. Movements have also been started in favor of morally clean literature and clean amusement;,.

In Canada, further progress was made toward Church union be- tween Presbyterians, Methodists and Congregationalists and the final step awaits the action of the Dominion Parliament to make a "United Church of Canada."

In the West Indies, Porto Rico has celebrated a quarter century under the "Stars and Stripes" and of evangelical mission work. Haiti and Santo Domingo have become fields for united evangelical mission work under the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America.

South America has been generally quiet with the exception of an uprising in Paraguay and minor political disturbances. The cause of temperance is progressing, especially in Chile, and religious liberty has won a new victory in Peru with the defeat of the "concordat" between that government and the Vatican.

In Europe, the progress toward political and industrial normality has been almost unnoticeable. France and Germany have become increasingly suspicious and unfriendly; Italy has established the Fascisti dictatorship; Austria has made steady material progress with the help of a loan from the Allies, and Russia has been obliged to return to some degree of private ownership as distinct from radical socialism. The opposition of the Soviet leaders to religion, especially Christianity, is as bitter as ever, but has taken the form of ridicule and of efforts to divide the Russian Church. At the same time, spiritual movements are reported in many parts of Russia, in Czecho- Slovakia, in Poland, in Belgium and in Great Britain. Many important world conferences were held in Europe during the summer, among them the Baptists in Sweden, the Boys' lVorkers in Switzerland, and, most important of all, the International Missionary Council in Oxford, England. This Council united on resolutions that seek to give a basis for harmonious cooperation among societies and workers who had been disrupted by doctrinal disputes in Great Britain, as well as in America.

The Near East has continued a hotbed of trouble. The Angora Government of Turkey, after burning Smyrna and murdering Christians, has again secured from the Allies possession of Constantinople, the abrogation of the "Capitulations" and a recognition of their full control in Asia Minor. Syria is restive under l!'rench rule and Palestine is the scene of strife between Arabs, Syrians and Jews.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

The Near East Relief and the Ohristian missionaries who are still at work seem to be the only constructive forces in the Moslem lands.

In Mesopotamia, the Kingdom of Irak, American Presbyterians and Reformed Ohurches are undertaking a new cooperative mission work with headquarters at Bagdad and MosuI. '1'he Presbyterian missionaries have also reopened their station in Urumia, Persia.

India has been more quiet, outwardly, since Gandhi's arrest, but the people are restive and dissatisfied. "Oivil disobedience" has developed from "non-cooperation" and Moslems and Hindus are in open rivalry for leadership in politics. From a missionary stand- point, important progress has been made in the development of the Indian Missionary Oouncil, and further steps have been taken in Ohristian unity and cooperation in South India.

China has deposed one president and installed another during the year, but little, if any, political stability has been gained. War is still waged between the North and the South, and bandits have been active, even capturing and killing foreigners. Opium cultivation and trade is reappearing and there is evidence of the social and political influence of· Bolshevist propaganda. Christian missionaries and strong Ohinese Christians are the most outstanding force for righteousness and peace.

In Japan, the outstanding event of the year has been the devastating earthquake and fire that blotted out Yokohama and overwhelmed Tokyo on September 1st and 2d. The destruction in property and life was greater than the moral and spiritual loss, since the Japanese themselves have nobly risen to the occasion; the British and Americans, and even Chinese, have sent generous sympathy and help; no Japanese Ohristian pastors or outstanding leaders lost their lives, and only three missionaries are reported missing out of over 400 stationed in the earthquake area. Efforts are Deing made to learn lessons from the disaster and to introduce better buildings, moral reforms and closer missionary cooperation. Korea has reported some spiritual revivals and Formosa has celebrated fifty years of OanadIan Presbyterian missions there.

Africa is gradually emerging from bondage and darkness. Egypt has been given independence (still under British protection), but has not proved herself capable of self-government; Abyssinia has opened her doors to missionaries of the United Presbyterian Ohurch; new mission stations have been opened in the Cameroons, on the Congo and elsewhere; revivals are reported at variollS points; and earnest allpeals come from heathen kings and chiefs for Ohristian teachers and preachers. The report of the Phelps-Stokes Oommission has proved an illuminating document on the needs and methods of missionary work in the continent.

At the beginning of a new year, the world field reveals widespread unrest in politics, in industry, in society, in religion. Men are

cutting loose from old moorings and have not yet found a more satisfactory anchorage. They are doubting the value of their old forms of government, their former industrial methods and their inherited faiths. But those who really know God, as revealed in Jesus Christ, and who have tested the truth and practical value of that faith in daily life – yes, these are standing firm, contending against evil, working to establish good, and confident of victory through the Leadership and Power that are not their own.

DOCTRINES, DEBTS, AND THE BOARDS W HAT, if any, is the relation of doctrine to debt in the mis- sionary work of the churches? It is exceedingly unfortunate, in the face of tremendous need for cooperation and for a whole hearted forward spiritual movement on the part of all evangelical forces, that the churches at home should be divided by doctrinal controversy, and that in the midst of prosperity and ample funds for private enterprises, the mission boards should be burdened with debts. The relation between loyalty to the Church and gifts to His work is the same as between the spirit of patriotism in time of war and the response to the call for volunteers and for subscriptions to national loans.

The time of crisis in the conflict between the forces of God and those opposed to the program of Christ is not a time for dissentions, accusations, party disputes and suspicions among: fellow soldiers and servants of God. The real issues should be clearly distinguished and if any men are disloyal to the cause they must be won over or evidence of their disloyalty must be clearly presented. Only God can clearly judge between wheat and tares.

Among others, the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions has been subject to criticism in certain quarters because of the alleged lack of sympathy of some of its members and missionaries with the doctrinal standards of the Church. In order to allay this suspicion and win the loyal cooperation and support of all sincere Presbyterians, the Board has sent out on November 19th a carefully prepared statement from which the following extracts are taken: All the members and officers of the Board clearly understand that, having been appointed by the General Assembly as the authorized agency to represent the whole Church in its foreign missionary work, they Rhould discharge the obligations imposed in entire obedience to the instructions of the General Assembly, and in fuU loyalty fo the Standards of the Pr-esbyter-ian Church, and the whole system of doctrine contained therein. In these and in all other respects the Board has sought to administer the trust laid upon it by the General Assembly with absolute fidelity, and it is determined to hold this trust inviolate …

. "All missionaries, prior to their appointment, are asked the following ~~: " 'Have you any religious views which you believe to be at variance with the teaching of the Presbyterian Church?

1924J EDITORIAL COMMENT

" 'Do you believe that in every form of mission work the paramount duty of every missionary is to make Jesus Christ known as Saviour, Lord and Master?

" 'Is it your purpose to make such efforts the chief feature of your mis~ sionary career, no matter what other duties may be assigned to you?

" 'Do you believe the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments to be the Word of God, the only infallible rule of faith and practice?

" 'Do you sincerely receive and adopt the Confession of Faith of this Church as containing the system of doctrine taught in the Holy Scriptures?'

"No missionaries are appointed who do not satisfactorily answer these questions. After apppointment, all missionaries are amenable to the missions to which they belong, and all ordained men to presbyteries as well. The Board has considered every definite complaint regarding missionaries, and has not found a single instance of unfaithfulness… While the Board is not an ecclesiastical body and cannot· trench upon the jurisdiction of presbyteries over anyone's ecclesiastical standing in the Presbyterian Church, the Board is the judge of the qualifications of missionaries, and it deems sound views of the Gospel a vital qualification. The Board cannot withdraw confidence from devoted missionaries, on the basis of impersonal and unsupported charges re- garding unnamed and unidentified missionaries, and the Board believes that further rumors or suspicions should be resolutely discountenanced …

"Regarding union enterprises, which are said to be opening the door for unevangelical teaching by missionaries of other denominations, the demand for them has come from the field. .. Such union effort has been repeatedly and explicitly approved and advised by the General Assembly. . . Such unions have been entered into only with sister evangelical churches which are recognized as such by the General Assembly. .. 'I¥benever difficulties and problems doctrinal or otherwise arise in connection with these institutions, it is the policy and purpose of the Board to take them up with the institution concerned and the Boards of the other denominations associated in it. If agreement cannot be reached on a strict evangelical basis, the Board will recommend withdrawal from further participation …

"The Board entreats the churches in the name of the General Assembly whose agency it is, in the name of faithful missionaries whose life work is menanced, and in the name of our divine IJord and Saviour, to remember that withholding or diverting gifts penalizes not the members of the Board but the devoted missionaries and their work … "

The unfortunate doctrinal controversy is causing unbelievers to blaspheme, is weakening the Church, is bringing the cause of Christ into disrepute and is hindering the work at home and abroad. The issue should be kept clear and the followers of Christ united as closely as possible.

First, the great question is not loyalty to the doctrines of a denomination, but loyalty to Christ, His teachings and program. We may differ as to policy, as to personal convictions, interpretations or forms of expression, but loyalty to .Jesus Christ and His teachings is essential to unity and power.

Second, there must be an acknowledged authority for the missionary message and program of the Church. There may be room for differences of interpretation, but there is nO unity in a movement where the credentials and book of instructions are discredited. A dispute as to the loyalty of messengers and of officials to God's mes-

l(} THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [J3Jluary

sage and plan must be settled before there can be full confidence and cooperation.

Third, there is need for humility on the part of those who claim the right to judge. The spirit of hasty criticism and of suspicion must be eliminated and other followers of Christ considered as honest and earnest in their words and acts.

Fourth, we must be careful not to do irreparable damage to the cause of Christ by words or deeds that unjustly discredit mission boards of the Church and seek to punish individuals with whom We may be in disagreement. In refusing to cooperate with Boards we may be refusing to cooperate with Christ.

Fifth, the spirit of prayer, of love and of earnest and unprejudiced seeking for light is necessary so that personal pride and bitterness may be entirely eliminated.

God has wonderfully used the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions and the Boards of other Churches to carry His message to men all over the world; He has also given rich spiritual fruitage as a result of the work. If mistakes have been made, they should be corrected, bl,lt while God Himself cooperates with any branch of His Church, we may designate the direction iu which our gifts will be nsed but we cannot afford to hamper the work by withholding prayerful and generous support.

SAVE AMERICA FROM RUIN NOT LONG AGO, a leper in an American city was discovered selling fruit to school children. The deadly germs of this horrible disease are carried into the blood, not by heredity or contagion, but by infection-through food or in some other way directly introduced into the blood of healthy persons. Public sentiment immediately demanded that the leprous vendor not only cease his traffic but that he be sent to a leprosarium lest he contaminate the healthy. A wave of horror passes over parents lest their children become subject to the dread disease, and a leper, if discovered in a healthy community, is promptly expelled.

Such is the dread of physical corruption! But what shall we s'ay of public sentiment that seems so callous and indifferent to moral corruption that purveyors of pernicious literature and immoral plays are allowed, for financial gain, to scatter broadcast their moral disease germs among youth and adults of all classes! Moral contamination is infinitely more to be dreaded than physical disease – deadly as that may be. It was moral decay that brought about the downfall of Babylon, Greece and Rome, and it is moral and spiritual disease that brings eternal death.

For money some men and women already morally diseased are putting before the public contaminating theatricals, dances, movies,

EDITORIAL COMMENT

books and pictures, and yet even Christian parents are not fully aroused to the evil results. Theatrical managers and publishers have been growing bolder and bolder, because their unsavory and deadly wares find a market among the weak, the foolish and the degenerate. Remonstrance and pUblicity bring no remedy, and appeals to the courts and public officials are ineffective, for money and personal influence are powerful. One supposedly reputable publisher is printing obscene and lascivious magazines that are said to be especially damaging to boys and girls of high school and college age. Under seemingly harmless titles, books are published containing passages, the reading of which is to the character, what eating diseased meat is to the body. One judge declared that he did not dare to go to the theatre today because of the difficulty in selecting clean plays.

The Clean Books League (New York) has taken up the fight locally because of the :flood of impurity that is coming from the presses today. Judge Ford, of the Supreme Court of New York, was aroused when a pestilential book came into his daughter's hands through a circulating library. Ilis eyes were opened to the widespread evil and he declares that to quote passages and send them through the mail would immediately subject him to' prosecution. Newspapers would not dare to print the stuff, but books and magazines spread the disease with impunity. Those who devour this contaminating literature and see these demoralizing movies and. plays, lose their healthy faculties of taste and smell so that they defend their course; their standards and their lives too often become degenerate and themselves a menace to the community. The result is weakness, immorality, divorce, robbery, and murder.

Judge Ford says: "Those of us who believe in the exalted mission of our democracy … may well take serious thought of the growing toleration by the public of the shockingly immoral publications that are put into the hands of the rising generations. I have no language strong enough to adequately picture the depths of infamy to which certain publishers have descended in issuing for general circulation obscene, lewd, lascivious, filthy, indecent and disgusting books, magazines, pamphlets and other prints."

What is to be done about it ~ Certainly high-minded people, whether Christians or not, must not sit still and allow purveyors of such literature and dramas to spread contagion in order that they may reap a harvest of "filthy lucre" while the public reap moral disease and death!

1. Christian people and other patriots should awake to the danger and unite to root out the evil by arousing public sentiment and by passing adequate laws adequately enforced. High-minded officials must be put into office and those who prosecute offending publishers should be supported by upright citizens.

2. Through the hamel the school and the Ohurch, our youth

must be educated as to moral contamination and its damaging effects. They should be given a taste for clean literature and wholesome amusements by precept and by the example of parents and teachers. Moral fitness should be required of teachers quite as much as intellectual ability and freedom from contagious disease.

3. Above all, we must recognize the fact that, while social and industrial reforms are important, nothing can take the place of individual regeneration. Unless parents and children, officials, teachers and other citizens are purified and empowered individually by coming into right relationship to God through .Jesus Christ, they cannot help to make a strong, clean and godly nation. Give our young people and their elders a taste for the Word of God and that will drive out the desire to read or scatter devilish literature. "Either sin will keep you from this Book," said Bengel, "or this Book will keep you from sin."

.NCHRISTIAN SUFFIGRING A~D RELIEF IN JAPAN OTH;ING that has been written to describe the suffering in Japan has probably exceeded the reality in the experience of tens of thousands. Even now there is not much relief for many of these sufferers. There are temporary "barracks" in which families can find refuge, but many have no changes of garments or warm clothing. The storms have caused much suffering for many have no shelter except the trees.

There is danger lest Christians spend all of their energy in their efforts to supply the temporal needs of the people. Women of the Church are devoting much time to selling steamed sweet potatoes and buns, and children in some of the Christian schools are making garments for new babies, four thousand of which will be born in the barracks this winter.

Kimura, Kagawa, Kanamori and many more Christian leaders are taking this opportunity to arouse the people to see their need of repentance and righteous living. The Japanese Woman's Christian Temperance Union has sent out a petition, signed by thousands of women all over the country, entreating the Government not to allow the rebuilding of the prostitutes' quarter in Tokyo. They also appeal for comforters for the poor people, many of whom sleep only uuder matting. .The Government is providing 150,000 of the comforters needed and is asking the people to supply the remainder. Money, tracts and books are also being sent by Christians in an effort to make up for the great loss of good literature.

We are thankful to say that no Christian pastors or evangelists were killed, with the exception of two Salvation Army workers who lost their lives-so that there are trained workers to go on with the work and they are doing it very effectively.

EDITORIAL OOMMENT

The Japanese Ohristian churches are also getting records of Ohristians and are helping those who apply and have established a union work; the Y. M. O. A. has put up tents and Japanese ministers have come from different places to help, holding daily preaching services for people at every place where there are "barracks." Both government and Christian bodies have taken hold quickly to help in every way. St. Luke's hospital staff have put up a host of tents which are thronged. Mr. Kagawa has opened up work in a temporary structure in the worst part of the city. He visits the barracks every day to see what needs to be done and gives out bedding, food, etc., where most needed. Dr. Uemura's church has "barracks" in which they meet and Mr. Hirotsu thinks that he will hold his theological seminary there at present.

The people show a great deal of fortitude. The Japanese Secretary of the Synod, who came home to Tokyo and found his wife and five children burned to death, has taken up his cross of suffering with a rare spirit of Christlikeness. In a recent letter he writes: "This is a heavy cross but I have come on thus far and pray that I may be enabled to do better service for God and men." He has plunged into various forms of relief work. An evangelist, after visiting the refugee barracks in Tokyo, said that he had not heard one word of complaint among Christians but that all were manifesting a spirit of thankfulness. There is great need to unite in prayer for governments and nations and especially for the people of Japan.

THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN THE PHILIPPINES T HE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS seem to be destined to assUme a high place in the affairs of the Pacific, for if Europe commits suicide, the Pacific will become the center of the World's affairs. The Philippines will not excel Japan in military power, nor China in industry, but they may excel both Ohina and Japan in spiritual progress. Many of the Filipino people are determined to make of their nation a model of Ohristian democracy for the Orient and for the world. Many have the sublime audacity to dream of making their Islands a nobler country than the United States or any other so-called Ohristian nation has ever been. '['here is an ever-increasing number of young men and women who possess the qualities which will make a superior nation in every sense of that word.

In these Islands there is a strong demand for an indigenous: Filipino Church, and the movement has begun. People have been eager for Protestant teaching but have not been eager to be controlled religiously by foreigners and they do not like denominational differences. At the same time, they have not made any successful attempt of their own. The Aglipay movement has not been successful in spite of its great numerical strength because its leaders were trained in

the old Roman Catholic Church or else not trained at all, and they do not know how to conduct a Protestant Reformation. The way has now been paved for a rapprochement between Aglipay's church and the evangelical forces and missionaries feel more tolerantly toward him and his movement.

Gradually there is growing up a group of educated Christian young men who have the qualifications necessary for leading the new church which has already made its appearance, and is meeting with great enthusiasm. The United Brethren Mission has a church and dormitory in a strategic position in the heart of Manila's student district, and has agreed to change this into a United Ohurch-inviting representatives of the American Board and members of all other churches in Manila to participate in the new church. A constitution has been adopted which makes this church congregational in government, adopts the statement of faith of the National Council of the Congregational Church and calls itself by the name "The United Church of the Philippines." The leadership is Filipino. Only three Americans had any part in the organization or conduct of the church. The president of the largest university in the Philippines and one of the three or four greatest Filipinos, President Camilo Osias, was one of the first to affix his name to the Constitution of the Union Church.

On the first of November, the first congregational meeting was held to elect the first church council. The membership campaign is in the hands of Mr. Isaac Barza, the leading Filipino in the Y. M. C. A. of the Philippine Islands, and his prospective membership list includes nearly all of the greatest men of Manila-Protestant, Aglipayano and even Roman Catholics. Many of the leading people of Manila, who are still nominally Roman Catholics, are Protestants in everything excepting name, and have never joined any Protestant denomination because of their unwillingness to submit to religious denominations and their dislike of denominational names. This Union Protestant Filipino Church is the thing for which they have been waiting and already other congregations and prospective congregations desire to unite with this church.

Responding to the demand for union, the Presbyterian, United Brethren and Congregational Missions have agreed to meet and endeavor to find common ground upon which they will adopt the name which has been adopted by this United Church in ~£anila. Baptists also may find that the constitution is acceptable to them. The most difficult problem to handle is the adoption of a Statement of Faith which will be broad enough and yet strict enough to meet the desires of all Evangelical Christians.

Thank God for the privilege of living in these Islands and of dreaming with this young nation the dreams of their great spiritual future and of the coming of the Kingdom of God.

FRANK C. LAUBACH.

Over-Flow and the

A Quiet Talk with Laymen BY S. D. GORDON, NEW YORK Author of "Quiet Talks on Power," etc.

T HE" spill-over" of a strong man's life, steadily turned so as to get other men into touch with the Man Who died-this is what "layman" means. I do not mean that this is the diction- ary meaning. No, it gets nearer than that to the meat and marrow.

Look at it a moment or two. He must be a strong man or there isn't any spill-over. He is distinctly above the average. The average man of the race has no spill-over. The fact of a spill-over indicates the sort of man he is.

He's a strong man in the double sense. For there is the weak- strong man; strong in that he is getting a spill-over, weak in the way he lets it slip through his fingers.

There is a spill-over. That means that the man has ability and energy. He fits into things. He has become necessary. If he slipped out unexpectedly it would mean a slow-up for readjustment. He has been successful. The in-come has piled up over the out-go till there's some surplus, for most normal men earn their way by their ability and effort. The man with an ample inherited income is the exception.

This man has responsibilities. He is the center of a personal group, smaller or bigger. His group looks up to him. They depend on him. He delights in having it so. It brings the best in him out, and helps put the best in him too. This is the first charge on his energies and earnings.

Now, that is cared for, and there is something left in his hands. There is a surplus of money and time and ability and strength. And this must be disposed of. He is conscious of this surplus, keenly so. For there is nothing we are all so conscious of as a surplus over and above necessities. The only other thing we are more conscious of, or as conscious of, is grim necessity itself, the lack of what we really ought to have.

Here is where the crowd splits, this way and that. With some, the spill-over slips quickly and easily out through the fingers, an uncontrolled spill-over. At the year's end there is little, if any, of it left. The year has had more comforts. There has been more leisure. The speed has been swifter. There has been a bit of a feverish flush. And that is the year's story. But the man himself is weaker in character than he was.

With some, a spending-hoarding process goes on. The scale of living is changed, maybe radically. The apparel, the sort of house, 15

the home appointments, the general up-keep is on an elaborated scale. There may be donations to various demands pushed so persistently into his face that he must respond to keep his good standing with his fellows. And there may even be more, given with utmost good heart, to good things, and to the church things. There may even be mem- bership in the goodly fellowship of tithers. And that is blessed.

But the striking thing to mark is that all this sort of thing still remains a detail, maybe a substantial detail, but yet proportionately a detail. It is distinctly the small item in relation to the whole spill- over. Then there is the hoarding process that goes hand-in-hand with the increase of the reserve surplus. The capital one controls grows bigger. This is the spending-hoarding process as regards the ma- terial part.

The spill-over of time and energy and accumulated experience and skilled judgment and the like, this has been spent in things, maybe good enough in themselves, but it has not been under the thumb of the finer passion and purpose. And so there is a distinct loss in character, in the essence of life.

That is one way the road forks. And the crowd going down that fork is not a scanty, scraggling crowd. Many of them are lovable, cultured, earnest, religious and, in a good measure, consecrated people.

Then there is the other road leading from the forks. And here is where the passion comes in. Here is a man who finds the overplus of his energies and activities filling his hand, maybe quite beyond what he had dreamed possible. It makes a difference in his personal life. He can make better provision for personal items, for home and recreation, for more leisure, a deeper culture, and a broader outlook and for the future.

But there is a touchstone that guides him in all this. And it is a touchstone that reany controls. There is a sharp line drawn between comfort and luxury. "Whatever makes him stronger for life's task, stronger in the fine broad sense, stronger in character, that is now included, even though it may take in what was once classed as luxury, because not strictly necessary for actually getting along.

For, of course, whatever does not really add to one's strength, and that of the. personal group, character strength, as well as other strength, actually lessens strength. It saps strength. It leaves him and his really weaker in character than before. Here is the true dividing line between necessity or comfort (that which strengthens), and luxury. Whatever makes for strength is properly classed as necessity. It helps one fight better at his post.

Whatever does not make for strength in most cases actually detracts from strength. It is properly classed as luxury, or a hindrance. It is to be vigorously ruled out of the strong man's life. Yet no man may set a·standard for his fellow here, though brothers may advise

THE OVER-FLOW AND THE PASSION

together. The man himself off alone on his knees must make his own decisions. Only he can.

Here is where the strong man of the skilfully guided spill-over, the true layman, reveals himself. Whatever is left over after all this personal part is cared for, all this becomes the spill-over. Thought- fully, intelligently, deliberately, he so guides the current of that spill- over that it helps men get into touch with the Man Who died. That does not mean merely a matter of dollars and checks, though it in- cludes this, for this is immensely more than a money affair.

It includes also the spill-over of strength, growing ever finer- grained, and more of time, of accumulated experience in life's affairs, of seasoned judgment and culture and of the influence of one's person- ality in direct contact with his fellows. Regarding the money part it does not mean, of course, that he checks it all out to this Board or that. It means that this is the principle that governs him in its administration.

Of course, that word "layman" has other implications than the religious. There are laymen in the banking world, in law and medicine, in pedagogy and journalism, and so on. It is the old line of distinction between the professional who devotes his first strength to the specialty in question as his life work, and the non-professional who is so deeply interested in something quite apart from his regular vocation that this becomes the particular outlet of his surplus.

But in common usage, the religious is the first thought of the word layman. It is taken at first flush to mean one who devotes his spill-over to religious activity. The common contrast is between clerical and lay, the professional church leader (using professional in the fine good sense), and the non-professional.

Now, the spill-over of the strong man is turned steadily, skilfully, with an ever-growing skill of manipulation toward this end: getting men into touch with the Man Who died, and lived again, and lives. If once contact can be set up, that wondrous Man will :fix the rest. I mean that this is the ultimate objective under the intricate network and maze of activities of all sorts involved.

And now we come direct to the main thing. It is the thing all a-throb with exuberant abundant life, the thing under that skilfully manipulated spill-over-the passion. But it is more than a passion. It is a love passion burning as steadily as anthracite fed with oil. It is a passion for some One, the passion for a Man, the Man Who died-for the love passion always has a personality at each end of it.

This simply means that this strong man has had some touch with Jesus. That touch, that Man, has gripped him, grips him, and grips him hard. It means this: Jesus actually gave His life clean out for me when He didn't have to, except the have-to of His love. In the tightest of tight corners of my life, when no one could help, He died for me. And the realness of the thing has swamped my heart, even 2

while I hold the tight fist of control on the driving reins of my life.

It is swamped till it controls my control of those driving reins.

It means this: He has kindled His flames on the hearthstone of my heart till the heat and light have gone through the whole house of my life, pervading, mellowing, shaping, dominating as an atmosphere.

That is what passion means, the love-passion, the Jesus love-passion, that no other passion gets anywhere near in power, nor can.

That fire-passion once kindled, and not smothered out, nor smoked out, but allowed to burn, and kept a-burning, will bring four things into one's life. These things will certainly come in. They will stay in. They will get fuller, steadier recognition and place. They will shape the life, both in its regular channels and in its spill-over.

There will be a bit of quiet time every day alone, over the Book, with the Man Who died. His hand reaches out of that Book. He will keep the fires burning, ashes cleared out (quite a job with most of us!), fresh fuel put on and fed in gradually so as to get best fire re- sults, the drafts turned on, and so on. That's item one.

Alongside the Book, there will come to be something like a. map or chart, a literature or memoranda, of the outer world. The world of God gets in close to the Word of God when that world-sized Man, Jesus, gets in and is in control. There is intelligent touch with things outside, the facts, the needs and the strategy. It takes in one's own immediate contacts, church, business, social, neighborhood, city, na- tion, and then the greater, wider world.

That bit of daily brooding time, unhurried (even though your watch faces you), grows the quiet unhurried brooding spirit, through the day, in the tug and drive of things. There is the steady, un- swerving purpose, the poised judgment, the clear-seeing eye that looks under the surface and discerns; the keenly alert ear, the sym- pathetic human feel in personal touches. That is item three, the dominating purpose. .

There comes, too, to be a firm grip on one's self. For the strong man knows self-discipline, steady, poised, sane, sometimes stern, al- ways keenly alert. He must know it. The counter currents are so tremendous. The undertow is so treacherous and sudden, with such a terrific suction. Many a man is gone before he knows it, engulfed in the riotous waves, and then, maybe, boisterously, piteously, laugh- ing, to hide his defeat from himself. This is the fourth notch on the stick, the strong, thoughtful, self-discipline.

Such a man, a common man, in common touch with common life, uncommon only in the uncommonness of his devotion to the uncom- mon Man Who died, with such a passion kept at a fine normal blood heat by the same touch that started it-he is the true layman. He belongs to the Order of Laymen whose head is the Carpenter of Naz- areth, whose human spill-over will yet work out fully the redemption of this old world. '

BUS INESS MEN'S EVAKGELISTIC CL UB AT THEIR WEEKLY LUNCHEON

A Business Men's Evangelistic Club The Organization, Object, A ctivit'ies, ana Some R esults of the Business Men's Evangelistic Club of Chattanooga, Tennessee BY w. G. M. THOMAS, CHATTANOOGA, TENNESSE.E T HE business hours of the business man are busy hours. He seeks to concern himself with things worth-while and does not willingly waste these hours, or idle them away. What subject-matter, not professional, commercial, financial, or industrial, would attract fifty men and move them to form themselves into a group to meet every week at noon from 12: 15 to 1: 30 ~ 'i¥hat would cause fifty busy men in any city, in different lines of business and professional life, to carve out of their daytime an hour and a quarter each vVednesday and to continue this course for more than two and a half years, the interest increasing from month to month, and filling the lunch-hour with a good fellowship, with discussions, personal experiences and projected service ~ This hour and a quarter has yielded rich returns and high enduring values for a body of men in Chattanooga, Tennessee.

The Organization. In November, 1920, as an outgrowth of the city-wide evangelistic meeting held by Mr. W. A. Sunday, fift y business men organized the Business Men's Evangelistic Club of Chattanooga. Eight denominations of evangelical churches-including Episcopal, Baptist, Disciples, Presbyterian, and Methodist-are r epr esented ,in the membership. The single object of the organization is to lead men to accept Jesus Christ as Saviour and to enlist them in Christian activity. Any layman who is a member of an· evangelical church, and engaged in business or professional life, is eligible. Through its officers, committees and groups, the Club has been in operation for two and a half years.

The Membership includes manufacturers, city officials, merchants -wholesale and retail-schoolmen, lawyers, physicians, newspaper 19

men, bankers, insurance men, salesmen, and men of other avocations and professions. Every member is a busy man. Prior to their Clubmembership, a few may have had some training or experience in Christian service, others were from the ranks of the inactive professing Christian, while others were converted to Christ in Mr. Sunday's meeting-their Christian life having had its beginning shortly before the organization of the Club. Probably ~ot more than four or five had ever attempted to speak face to face to another man on the subject of his relation to Jesus Christ and most of the men would have been in consternation at the mere suggestion that he approach some other man upon any such subject. "Who am I that I should go unto Pharaoh!" was Moses' exclamation when God told him to bear a message to the Egyptian monarch! Gideon's excuse for not wishing to obey God's call to service was: "My family is poor, and I am the least in my father's house." 2 God's assurance to each of these two men was: "Surely I will be with thee." • Moses was herding sheep in the mountains; Gideon was thresh- ing wheat; Elisha was in a field plowing with twelve yoke of oxen; Matthew was in his tax-collector's office; Peter and Andrew were seining in the Sea of Galilee; and John and James were in their boats mending their nets, when the call came to them. This sheep-herder became the great leader of the Israelites; this farmer, the general-inchief in the most remarkable victory in history; this plowman succeeded Elijah as the prophet of God; this tax-collector and these four fishermen were five of the twelve men selected by Jesus to spread His Gospel over the whole world; and the one great event in the life of one of these fishermen, Andrew, is his act in bringing his brother, Peter, to Jesus Christ.

The Group and Team Work. The Club membership is divided into twelve groups; and, unless volunteers be called for, all assignments to service are made to the group. At the weekly lunch hour, reports are made, experiences are exchanged, work is planned and assigned. The teamwork of the men is cooperation in service. The weakness of each man is supplemented by the strength of all. Each member's faith is reinforced by the faith of the others. The Club has the value of the collective wisdom of all. In organization and association, there is heightened efficiep.cy and working power. One man may be able to plant, but not to water; another may water another's planting. God gives the increase.

OPEN AND WRITE FIELDS The Club covers Chattanooga, and the work extends into the country and towns thirty or more miles distant. Found everywhere is a soul-hunger that presses itself upon the hnman heart. This bunger is no respecter of men. It is in country, town and city; III 1 Exodus 3: 10, 11; 2 Judges 6: 15; 3 Exodus 3: 12; Judges 6: 16.

A BUSINESS MEN '8 EVANGELISTIC CLUB

cabin and palace; at the work-bench and in the counting room; in squalor and affluence. It is not intensified by poverty, nor is it satisfied by worldly gain.

Day by day it becomes clearer and clearer to the members of the Club that the most popular name in all the earth is the Name Jesus, and that the outstanding need of today is to make it plain to men-all sorts and classes of men, inside and outside the Churchwhat kind of an adversary (the Devil) is seeking their destruction, and what kind of a Saviour (Jesus Christ) is seeking their salvation. No system of ethics, no philosophy, no science, no mere reform Can answer this soul-hunger of the heart. Men need to get right with God; and the highest and richest service in which men can engage is to help other men to get right with God.

The Club discovers other facts: that the church pew is not as busy as it ought to be; that the professing Christian is sometimes A NOON-DAY SHOP MEETING HELD BY THE BUSINESS MEN'S CLUB At this meeting more than twenty men accepted Christ not the practicing Christian; that church membership does not always mean church activity; that a man's daily life speaks louder than his words; that in church membership, profession and practice do not always walk the same pathway hand in hand; that example and influence are far-reaching and more powerful than some men appear to consider them; and that a human life may be a stepping-stone, or a stumbling-block.

Over and over again, those approached have said to Club members: "I am sixty-two years of age, and you are the first person to speak to me on the subject of my soul"; "You are the only person in twenty years to invite me to Jesus Christ"; "I thank you, Sir. Often this subject has been on my mind, but no one ever before mentioned it to me."

The Club has no prescribed rule covering the amount or methods of personal work, but the members are urged to make it their practice to speak each week to at least one person upon the subject of his

personal relation to Jesus Christ. In thirty months there have been 8,331 of such interviews reported, and 1,532 conversions. No record is kept of a conversion unless the Club itself, through a member, or a group, or in a shop, or other Club-meeting, has been the instrument used of God to lead the man to his Saviour.

Sometimes-indeed, often-the seed-sowing has no visible harvest. The Club tries to follow up this, and the seed-sowing is done as wisely as the sower is able to do it.

Other Club Activities. Invitations and calls come to the Club from laymen, pastors, evangelists, church congregations, manufacturing plants, and others. No attempt is made to take the place of a minister of the Gospel but members undertake to serve as Christian laymen. They have their own personal experience as saved men through the atoning sacrifice of J esns Christ; and they are ready to stand as witnesses to the all-sufficiency of His''power to save from sin, and to transform into full-rounded life a man's inclinations, desires and powers.

Some activities are initiated by the Club, as for example, where a church was without a pastor, in a farming community twenty miles or more out from Chattanooga. The Club arranged a three weeks' meeting with three ministers-a Presbyterian, a Baptist, and a Methodist-to do the preaching and a group from the Club going in automobile to each service. As a result, there were more than one huudred conversions; and in follow-up meetings, these converts took the vows of the Church of their choice.

Whenever and wherever the Club, or anyone of its groups or members, holds a service, there is always an invitation extended in some form, and an opportunity is given to any person present to yield himself to Christ Jesus.

There is an Extension Committee, the duties of which are to promote the organization of personal workers' groups or teams in the churches of the city, suburbs and neighborhood; and the establish- Jllent in other towns and cities of men's evangelistic clubs similar to this Club. Many of the churches have set up such clubs in other towns and cities.

THE BIBLE In their own experience, and in what they witness day by day, these men have convincing evidence of the supreme authority of the Bible as the inspired Word of God, and as an all-sufficient guide to a man in his faith and life. A pocket-Testament is carried and the Club keeps itself supplied with copies of the Gospel of John to give away.

The Word of God is living, active, powerful; and the Bible gives God's aSSurance that as the rain and snow come down and water the earth, and make it bring forth and bud "that it may give seed to the

1924J A BUSINESS MEN'S EVANGELISTIC CLUB

sower and bread to the eater, so shall my TVord be that goeth out of my mouth; it shall not return unto me void." (Isaiah 55: 10, 11.) At the time of the preparation of this paper, 2,861 copies of the Bible, the New Testament and Gospels have been given out by the members. Sometimes nothing is done but to give a copy to a man with the request that he read it; and instances are not rare wherein this led him to give his life to Jesus Christ, and to join His Church.

WHY SUCH A CLUB?

Membership in the Club helps to train and develop a man for larger usefulness in his church. The Club's activities help these men to become better men and citizens. The Christian business man will not deliberately turn away and say "No" when his eyes are opened; he faces facts and conditions, and sees for himself the needs of men. Out in the world's highways and hedges are hosts of men. And all the hedges are not on back alleys, or on a country path, nor are all highways paved boulevards. There are hedges along avenues; and paved streets are- highways.

Not now.and then only, but often-unhappily, often-statements such as these have been made to members of the Club: "Sir, I do not see any difference between my conduct and that of many professing Ohristians."

"The church-members here exhibit no interest in me." "I am acquainted with professing Ohristians in this community, and I am a sinner and I know it, but their life is about like my life." "If what I see in these members of the church be Christianity, then I fail to see in it anything of value to me. " But concerning Jesus Ohrist, these same persons invariably answer: "Ah, Sir, that is a very different question! I find no fault in Him." The members of the Club meet men of all classes–classes of intellectual influence, education, property, occupation, and habits of life, but Jesus Christ and His Gospel appeal to all classes, attract them, and hold their thought and attention like nothing else in the world. In the Southern States there are 150 or more similar Men's Clubs. These are organized into an Association of Business Men's Evangelistic Clubs, and this general Association meets annually for a conference. In 1921, the meeting was in Atlanta-150 men attending from the different Clubs. The 1922 meeting was on Signal Mountain, a few miles out from Chattanooga, and 300 men from eleven states attending this conference. In October, 1923, the meeting was in Columbia, S. C. The 1924 conference will be held in Oolumbus, Georgia. A member of the Olub made a small purchase at a drug store. Because the package accidently slipped and fell, the druggist uttered

an oath. The purchaser said: "My friend, do you know you frighten me¥" "Why¥ What do you mean1" ""Vhen that package dropped, I heard you swear; and God says: 'The Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh His name in vain.' You frighten me." "Yes, I believe I did swear; but no one will ever hear me do it again."

Today that druggist is in the church, an official, and the teacher of the Men's Bible Class.

A Club member, passing a hospital in his automobile, saw another machine run up and stop with a man, pale and bloody, stretched upon the running-board. He overheard a third person ask, "What's the matted" The man on the running-board opened his eyes and said: "I was acting the – – – fool, speeding."

This calmness of the injured man, his language and desperate injuries, impressed the passer-by; and the next day he called at the hospital but the patient was too ill to be seen. Weekly thereafter for some weeks he continued to call, leaving reading matter such as pictorial magazines and the like. Finally he met the man and later, when the man was recovering, a copy of the Gospel of John was left with the other reading matter. The man was removed to his home and two or'three calls were made there. One day, the man on crutches walked into the office of this Club member to express his thanks, and when, with no crutches, he came the second time, a personal talk resulted. There in the office he accepted his Saviour and the following Sabbath he took his stand for Jesus Christ in the church of his choice.

On a business trip in his automobile, Mr. A—, a member of the Club, stopped in a to"",'ll and in "B's" office was engaged in a business transaction. A man of apparent education and culture, but thinly clad, and bearing marks of dissipation, entered, and asked financial help. "B, " in refusing assistance, all but ordered the man out of the office. " A," completing the business transaction, left the office, and found the man standing outside on the sidewalk. Engaging in conversation, he found that the man was out of money, had pawned his coat and other possessions, and was trying to reach the city of – – – where his mother lived. As" A's>t home was en route to this city, he invited the man to go with him in the auto. Arriving at home, " A" and another Club member gave the needed clothing to the man, took him to a hotel, and arranged for a room and meals until the next day. That night the incident troubled" A"; and the next morning he went early downtown to the hotel and found the man still in bed. The two had a conference, personal and direct, in which the man was led to Jesus Christ. Then" A" purchased a ticket, handed him a copy of the Gospel of John; and the man took the train to his mother's home. A few days later a letter came from the man's mother, and today the man himself is in the church with his mother.

A Layman's Visit to the Mission

Where Christ Is at Wark in Egypt, the Sudan and India BY FRED G. MACMILLAN, DES MOINES, IOWA Treasurer of the Central Iowa Fuel Company n;FTER sailing from New York, our first stop was Egypt, on the way to the Sudan and Abyssinia. When I saw the dirty, black Nile River, the twelve million people up and down this dirty, black Nile River, the women carrying the bundles and the men riding the donkeys, carrying blue parasols, in many cases the women leading the donkeys, these men and women and children anq donkeys all tak- ing a drink out of this same Nu.le River; when I saw men and women and children and donkeys all taking a bath at the same time in this same Nile River, women doing their weekly washing in this same Nile River-all this was too much for me, and I felt that I never wanted to see Egypt again. But we did return to Egypt, for Dr. Hart of the United Presbyterian Mission met us at Assuan and went with us to Luxor where we saw the great girls' school and the great school for boys that are doing so much in the way of transforming the lives of Egyptian youth. Every day they are being taught to read the Bible and to understand more about .resus Christ. In some of the Christian homes in Luxor we saw fathers and mothers who had come out of those schools; then I began to look on Egypt in an entirely different light.

From all over the world people go to Luxor to see the "Tombs of the Kings" and the temples that have been standing there for six thousand years, and they go away marveling at the wonderful monuments of past greatness, but many of these travelers never turn to see the great monuments that every day are being built in the lives of hundreds of the young boys and girls of Egypt. The iniiuence of these monuments will last thousands of years.

In Assiut we found the great college of the United Presbyterian Church with 1,200 boys who are being taught the Bible and about Jesus Christ. They told us that in over twenty years there has not been a graduating class that has not been 100% Christian. In the girls' high school in Assiut, over six hundred girls are also being taught the Bible and about Jesus Christ. Also there is the great hospital established by Dr. Henry, filled full to overflowing with the sick who are not only having their bodies cured but their souls as well. The Christian homes that have come out of those schools, and the Christian fathers and mothers, show what Jesus Christ is doing for Egypt. Two of the brightest spots in all Africa are the Assiut College for boys and the Pressley Memorial Institute school for girls. All up and down the Nile River in Egypt we found fathers and mothers of young men in high government and railroad positions, 25

who had come out of the Christian schools and colleges. What would Egypt be without the graduates of those schools ~ In Cairo we found the A_merican Mission College filled with girls being taught the Bible and about Jesus Christ. The American University in Cairo is attended by many high~class Mohammedan boys learning about Jesus Christ and being taught the Bible as well as general branches of education. The same kind of work is being done in the high schools of Alexandria, Tanta, and Cairo, and in the primary schools in many cities and villages of Egypt, with similar results. When we saw these things taking place so that lives are being transformed, the Nile did not look nearly so black or Egypt so uninviting. How. can anyone go to Egypt and see what Christ has done for Egyptians without believing in Jesus Christ and His transforming power 1 IN THE SUDAN What a wonderful place is the Sudan! It is worth a trip to Khartum just to see the sunrise in the morning and the wonderful sunset in the evening. But when Lord Kitchener captured Khartum and Omdurman after the death of that great Christian soldier and statesman, General Gordon, the British Government turned over the North Sudan to the Mohammedans, and today North Sudan is one of the darkest Mohammedan spots in all the world.

After traveling up the Nile River for days and days without seeing a living person, all at once we came to a great tribe of black people living along the banks of the river. Animals of all kinds, crocodiles, hippopotami and lions are found in the tall grass and along the river's bank. Thousands and thousands of men, women and children live there just as they were born, raising a little corn for their food, not one able to read or write and with no missionary there to tell them about Jesus Christ. As we rode along the river and waved at them from the boat, the children began to jump up and down. We waved them good-bye as we passed and left them to their desolate, neglected life, looking curiously at us. Those black people have fine-looking faces and bodies, but they will never be more than they are, unless we take to them the Bible and give them a Christian education and tell them of Jesus Christ.

When we came to Doleib Hill, we found a mission station that was established twenty years ago, five hundred miles from Khartum. Here we found a mission station, a school, a dispensary and a church. We found Christian men and women who have come out of the darkness, who have been baptized, and who know Jesus Christ. Although they have no Bible and no written language, and are just out of the darkest ignorance, yet their faces show the difference between those who are Christians and those who are not Christians.

We traveled for days, passing tribe after tribe of people with no missionaries~allliving along the banks of the river in ignorance and

1924J A LAYMAN'S VISIT TO THE MISSION FIELDS

darkness. Finally at Nassar, another United Presbyterian mission station, we found a great work going on under Dr. and Mrs. Joe Maxwell and Rev. and Mrs. W. J. Adair. We found too what Christ can do with those ignorant black people. Nothing but the Gospel of Jesus Ohrist, and the Bible, and a Ohristian education for those other tribes will ever stem the great Mohammedan tide that is sweeping on southward into Africa.

After many days of travel we reached Abyssinia, a wonderful country flowing with milk and honey-honey in the trees and cattle on the hills; a country that will grow anything that will grow in the United States-the finest coffee in the world, cotton, wheat, corn, potatoes, all kinds of vegetables, strawberries, and blackberries; with a most wonderful climate, an altitude of 7,000 feet and bordering on the Red Sea! There are perhaps twelve million people. It is nominally a Christian nation, with a Queen who boasts that she is a descendant of the tribe of Judah, and a Bible nearly like our own. But the people have fallen very low in sin and ignorance, and only a very few can read or write!

The day we were at Sayo, the Queen's brother told us if we would give every boy and every girl between the ages of six and eig'hteen an opportunity for a Christian education, they would promise that within twenty-five years Abyssinia would be a Christian nation, and that they would furnish missionaries for all that part of the world. This great country, with millions of people, is standing with outstretched arms, calling to us to come to tell them about Christ and to teach them to read and write, and to give them the true Bible.

WHAT INDIA OWES TO ENGhl.ND What shall we say about India~ A great land of 325,000,000 people-a great people, and a great country! Without the British Government and what it has done, it seems as if there could be no India today. Great irrigation systems. They have simply put water over millions of acres of gTound and transformed deserts into great beautiful gardens. We saw their wonderful gardens, highways, thousands of miles of railroads, and other benefits all given to India. The British Government has also given great help to the missionaries in their work.

But Jesus Christ has done infinitely more for India. Come with me to see the schools in which thousands of boys and girls are getting a Christian education, and know that these boys and girls are being taught the Bible and about Jesus Christ every day. The beautifullives of these Christian people show what Jesus Christ has done for India. Meet the Christian fathers and mothers with their children and see their happy faces as we speak of Jesus Christ. It is hard to realize that 92% of all the Ohristians in the churches of India come from the "sweeper" class. 'What else but the transforming

power of Jesus Christ could pick up these people from this dirt and filth and transform them into the beautiful lives we now seeT No one can go to India and see what .Jesus Christ is doing for India and not believe in Him.

GREATEST POWER IN MISSIONS What is the sum of the whole matter? As I was leaving India, one of the young missionaries, still in her language study, as I was saying good-bye, took me aside and said, "Pray for me." Then one of the oldest missionaries in the field said to me, "vVhen you go back home, tell the church and the people at home that we want more missionaries and more workers and more money, provided they are going to pray for us. Without Divine power and Divine guidance, we can do nothing. So, unless you are going to pray more, do not send anything more-missionaries or more money. " It is prayer that our missionaries value most of all.

As I came home on the boat, the question came to me: since I have had this opportunity of seeing all of these wonderful mission fields around the world, what of my duty~ First of all I determined to pray more for the missionaries and the native Christians. I determined that I ought also to be more interested in the Christian colleges and in work in America than ever before, for without our colleges and the training of the Christian young people in the home and Church we will have no leaders or preachers, no churches, and no missionaries. It is our duty and our privilege to strive more than ever before to live every day as we will wish we had lived when we stand before the judgment seat of Christ.

EGYPT BACKSLIDING W ITH the gradual withdrawal of the British from control of governmental and educational affairs in Egypt, there are many indications that the country is not in reality ready for enlightened and effective self-government. Bribery, favoritism and weakness are becoming evident in appointments to office in the courts and in the enforcement of rules for civil service examinations. Moslems and Copts are not as friendly as appeared when they were uniting in the movement for independence; rivalry and lack of mutual confidence are manifested in many ways. Land has dropped in value with the exit of many Britishers, for Christians fear that they will be unable to collect mOIley from Moslems through courts presided over by Moslems. More than education and a desire for independence are necessary for an effective government. Moral character, industry and a great objective, with unimpeachable honor on the part of high officials, are essential to keep the ship of state from going on the rocks.

Bible Among the

BY DAN ORAWFORD, ELIZABETHVILLE, CENTRAL AFRICA T AST month saw us going southwest to Bunkeya Conference and L all along the route we had roaring campfires in the forest.

Such welcome breaks into the more sedate life on a Mission Station and stirs up your sluggish blood. Your preaching, praying and palavering is much more real because much more in tune with reality. Then it is you see, and expect to see, sinners knocked over by God's power in the plain preaching of a simple line out of the Gospel. No frills, no fancies, just plain plenitude of power among plain people. Looking back I perceive now, better than I did then, that Pentecostal power is only available for souls on the move. Christ is moving on, "Visiting the Gentiles." And to fail to move on is to break with power in breaking with the moving-on-Christ. It was Gospel, Gospel all the way.

Myself. an old man, I sat down with six older ones. So being "the latest from the nursery" I waited for their wise" saws and certifications" on such a bed-rock business as old age and the inevitability of its end. And truly this rude forefather of the hamlet business is a soul-searching affair. This preaching of mine to such a crowd of burnt-out old fellows certainly presents no easy problem. Moot question: how to make the means mate with the manner1 It is by no means a matter of what they were or are or should be. If they cannot come to God with repentance they certainly can come for repentance. The best attribute of Christ is (how I read it out to them with relish!) "to give repentance and remission of sins." Yes, give it, the very repentance their dried-up souls have not got, lo! this is what Christ was exalted as a prince and Saviour to give.

Like a drowning man coming up for the last time, one old African shouted "no, itava" (I believe!). There was a broken noise in his throat, a sound that signified the crashing down of his old citadel of resistance. The old glaze had left his eyes, and these two were now a pair of fire-pits burning with intense intention. The word for believing is. the self-same form for" an echo." The picture is from one of their own resounding canons here, a whispering gallery, where one cry sends it echoing up and down the deep defile. Thus it is they make "faith" merely the echo-answer of the Voice, God's voice, speaking into, and receiving its own echo from all the crooks and crannies of the empty human heart. This is "faith," the Voice of God answering itself back from man's hollow heart. Same tone, same volnme simulating God's own. A loud exclamation means a loud ccho, and the more pronounced the Voice of God, the more pronounced the faith.

29

The return was a long journey over a new stretch of country. We passed Mushidi's grave and later we passed village after village heading for the great Ohuvo Falls. For one solid week we traversed more desert than oasis. Not a soul saved. Then came the conversion of a hard-mouthed but manly old fellow whose hair was white. Pictures have frames, have they not ~ Diamonds have a setting, and books have a margin. Well, this great conversion happened a la belle etoile. The great white moon was our only lamp. ,Vhite the foam of the Falls. White the hair of the stout old convert. And white as snow the soul of the old sinner washed in the blood of the Lamb! This negro Niagara thundered an accompaniment, like God's organ, as we sang the words: "Dear dying Lamb thy precious blood Shall never lose its power Till all the ransomed Church of God Be saved to sin no more."

Glad at heart we left, leaving word for a pastor to follow him up and diet him pro rata from milk to "strong meat." Next we struck Ohalwe's, the town of an old friend who wanted a Bible School. Then on to Mufunga's where we strike our great blue Plateau. Then we enter Ohona's ("The Destroyers") where we strike our own outlying folk, a choir meeting us five miles out from town, singing us in with dry throats, singing all that distance "I'm redeemed." Now ahead it is welcoming choirs all the way home to Luanza. At Kanswa, at Ohinkonka, at Tambe, all choral welcome until we sleep at the bottom of the Luanza range. Our idea is to slip in surreptiously to our great town for (being headachy and feverish 1) we want no more choirs. But someone betrayed us: a tell-tale boy at sundown tiptoed down the range walling Luanza on the west and lo! the secret was out, and next day here they come, choirs and more choirs, singing us in with, "Our Jesus hath done all things well." We smiled, headaches forgotten, clouds of dust ignored, and so we came home for God as we left for Him.

Over the next few weeks I pass briefly; then we come to the day of days. Two perspiring couriers came up the Palm Avenue, and the sun shining on their spears afar off heliographed their approach. Down goes the brown sack from· their brown shoulders and there they are at last! our long-lived, long looked-for New Testament published by the National Bible Society. It was the crisis of the century in our churches' history. I stood bound in every muscle, for the moment, by a sort of paralysis of pleasure. Then I sort of sobbed. One of our preachers sort of sang. Then all of us prayed t It had been the talk of a thousand campfires more than one thousand times. The arrival had been preached about and prophecied. Now at last, when it comes, we are awed into a childlike, uncaDlly contrition. Are we going to be worthy of it~ Are we now going to translate The

THE BIBLE AMONG THE AFRICANS

Word into Deed ~ The Bible now substantiates all we will say for God: liquid speech substantiated by printed page. But will we truly tmnsubst'arntiate all of it1 The News spread. Straight as the topography of Luanza would allow, it spread in a land that never had any book but The Book. No newspaper ever in this land. One oh-be-joyful sort of man gushed out at a street eorner in prayer: "Lord," he cried, "Now I have all: I have a gun to shoot with, bullets to charge it with, arrows for my bow, and a net for catching many fish!" It was all honest hearthunger in a hungry far-off land. :War-off from you and far-off from God.

The only bit of Bible that hits off majestically this heathen Bible hunger is away back in First Samuel 3: "And the word of the Lord was precious in those days: there was no open vision." Now in this new era the open Book means the open Vision. The divine definition of "The open Vision" is found in verse 18 where Samuel tells old Eli "every whit', and hid nothing from him." ResulU God reciprocates and we read in verse 19: "Samuel grew and the Lord was with him and did let none of his words fall to the ground." There you have an open Samuel and an open God. Samuel told every whit of the Word of the Lord to the aged Eli. And God did let none of young Samuel's words fall to the ground. Let us be "not-a-whit-ers" and God will reciprocate by being a "Not-Iet-one-of-your-words-fall-tothe-ground-er !"

At sun-down we had an open-air thanksgiving meeting when my text was: "But blessed are your eyes, for they see: and your ears for they hear. For verily I say unto you that many prophets and righteous men have desired to see those things which ye tlee and have not seen them and to hear those things which ye hear and have not heard them."

Before I rose to expound, a young native rose to ask God's blessing on my intended effort. It was the Mission cook who was praying. Therefore, praying for my yet-future exposition, he said: "Lord, may he cook it well and serve it up well!"

With the Devil so diabolically busy I heard today a real good African say, "Poor God!" (1nmce Lezaf). I could not shiver at the supposed blasphemy when I knew the man, serious, solid man and his manner of life. He meant what we have all burning in our breast. The exasperated reminder that God Most High has a million worlds obeying Him every second, but alas! He can only get a man or two now and then on this planet to do His bidding. "Poor God!" The sleepless Devil spends his endless energy trying to counteract one thing only, the "one thing that is needful."

While we have a great crowd of voluntary workers, never forget that we must have and must support the solid men set apart as preachers and pastors. These are our sheet-anchors, and ensure

service in unhealthy "black man" territory. Listen to this bit of "inside" information from one of my lieutenants far out in the "front line trenches." He writes; "I was reminded very forcibly of the need to help likely young men financially when out in the ·wilds. The preacher Chamunyonge has had two assistants with him or had when Bible school term was on. .And (splendid!) they had stuck on, these 'dependables' did, without a farthing of financial support for months. Then recently one has been really forced to go off to Likasi to get 'a cloth to wear' as he was getting ragged. I am so sorry that I had overlooked them but did not know until I asked Chamunyonge lately and then it came out that he had been getting reaUy nothing. Yet bravely held on! However, he is getting in touch with him again and hopes to send him and another Christian young man to Kalasa's and visit them from time to time as the one who went to Likasi left word that he would return whenever the Bible School term began. So this means three new Bible Schools and with the other two at Koni and Lukoshi's added to our list, IIallelujak! let us keep on praying!!!! Now if we can get two more going between Koni and Ejville we will have that road fairly well' linked up.' 'What more can I say ~ Does not this oh! so eloquently tell its own tale of true who look to God, not man."

This subject of support in the Gospel is a stinger when you recall the very first meaning of the word "Gospel." This glorious word has passed through three philological phases and the second and third are on everybody's lips. The well-known second is "the good news" itself. The third is the equally famous" Gospd of Matthew," etc. But how many people know that "gospel" first of all meant "the reward for bringing the good news" 7 For many a year our native workers gave us more than they ever got and only the advent of this foreign money has embarrassed them. These workers for God give more than we ever do. Only this week a godly man drew his mere pittance of support from me-for could he not get far, far more money from the world 1 ""Vell, that hundred francs he got-what did he do with it1 Humbly (and all atremble with the tension of soul-concern) he actually handed me back twentyfive out of the one hundred francs for God's work. Mark you, more than mere tithes.

Listen to the very first good thing I heard preached by a native from his new copy of the new version. It is a new" slant," a new exegesis of the words, "Peace from Him that was, that is, that is to come." Here is a fine fellow, the color of a cigar, telling us truly that this means "Peace from all points of the compass." Peace pointing to the past for "Peace from His that was" means that He was there when all my sins were sinned in the past! And He it is (both witness and judge) who pours peace over it all. So too with any present or future peace that is my portion. He was, -is, shall be there!

There you have it: God has made good His word that out of the mouth of these anthropological babes and sucklings He can perfect praise.

— – — — — – — – – – —- — – – — —– ——

THE BIBLE HOUR IN A DAILY VACATION BIBLE SCHOOL Winning the Unchurched Boys and Girls A Story of What the Daily Vacation Bible School is Doing to Win American Boys and Girls to Christ and His Standards of Life BY ADELINE GUENTHER, NEW YORK International Association of Daily Vacation BibleSehools T HE teacher was completing her record by listing each pupil's nationality, the parents' church affiliation, and other facts. Little Tony was a new member of the Daily Vacation Bible School and almost as new an American. He gave his answers proudly until the teacher asked, "What church do your father and mother goto, Tony~" Then he answered, "IDy, they don't go to any church now, teacher-we're Americans now I"

His answer provoked great mirth among the older pupils, but the teacher took it more seriously. She was spending her summer tryingto bring new-American boys and girls to an understanding of what Ohristianity might mean to them. What does the boy's answer mean to those who look into the future and think of the effect that such indifference to religion will have on the nation of tomorrow? No people can long continue in prosperity if they know little or nothing of the 33

religion upon which the nation has been founded and that is the basis of law and righteousness and peace.

"Since religion and morality are indispensable to the conduct of a republican form of government," began the clause in an old state constitution which dealt with the provision for public education. That was in the day when only those of one faith lived together in a given territory. Now when men of many beliefs live under one government, religious education cannot properly be given by the State, but must be left to the homes and the churches. The State has given secular education but the Church has not fully accepted its responsibility. Too many homes have failed to teach religion and one hour on one day in seven-fifty-two hours a year-is not enough time in which to teach children how to become citizens of the Kingdom of God, and how to live every day in harmony with the spirit and teachings of Christ.

Moreover,. while the children within the Church have a little time devoted to Christian education, it is estimated that fifty-eight millions of children in America have no connection at all with any church or Bible School. Imagine a double line of children, standing shoulder to shoulder from New York almost to San Francisco, and you have a picture of the number who are gJ10wing up in ignorance .of the Church and of the message and power of Christ.

Leaders of churches have gradually come to realize that one hour a week cannot meet the religious needs of children who are in the Church. Moreover, something must be done for the three children out of four that are not in the Church at all. These leaders investigated and found that during a long two months' summer vacation an army of children are free from the restraints of school attendance and study; thousands of competent teachers and other workers are willing and free to serve during the vacation months if the children need them; a billion dollars' worth of equipment and property, representing the churches of the country, have been generally lying idle for six days a week. From these facts came the idea of a new school to give many children the foundations of character and citizenship. The "Daily Vacation Bible School" has as its basic principal the allround development of the child, even as the boy Jesus grew, "in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God and man."

Twenty-two years ago the first Daily Vacation Bible School was held in New York City. Last summer about seven thousand such schools were held over the United States, Canada and the mission fields. The plan has spread like wild-fire, for the movement has met, and continues to meet, a very real need of the children and of the Church, and has become a very successful home missionary method. In these schools in four or six weeks the child often learns as much of the Bible message in verse and story as he could get in a year at the ordinary Sunday-school. Thousands of children who would other-

WINNING THE UNCHURCHED BOYS AND GIRLS

wise know nothing of Christian teachings learn here to respect the religion that brought our forefathers to found our American nation. All classes of children are reached in the city and in the country, among foreigners, in coal mining camps and in cotton mill districts. The Daily Vacation Bible Schools are particularly effective in reaching children who are not otherwise reached by the Church.

The cotton mill villages, scattered through the South, are made up mostly of workers who come from the mountain regions. They are of the purest Anglo-Saxon ancestry, with an ingrained love for things religious and are, nominally, Protestant. The states and the mill owners have provided liberally, in a majority of cases, for the physical and social well-being of their workers and the children. They 'fHE OPENING DAY OF A D. V. B. S. IN A MINING 'fOWN IN COLORADO have, in the better-equipped villages, community workers who take charge of the "Velfare House-medical care, social activities and community life. They have public schools with carefully selected teachers. In some cases, the owners have erected church buildings where services may be held when it is possible to secure a minister. But the social workers and the mill owners cannot take charge of the religious activities. Even where there is a Sunday-school with occasional preaching services- a condition which does not prevail in most cases -there is no systematic Christian training for the children. One of the mill owners said: "They have everything but religion here-" If the Daily Vacation Bible School did nothing more than provide 'enjoyable, profitable employment for these children during the summer months, when the public school is closed and fathers and mothers are busy in the mills, they would be valuable. But when they provide distinct religious training, when they teach Bible stories, hY1llIls and

GIVING A "HABIT TALK" IN A DAILY VACATION BIBLE SCHOOL. BROOKLYN CHURCH Christian habits of thought to many otherwise neglected children, they become priceless. Wherever they have been organized, parents, mill owners and children have been very happy over the results. A local lay worker writes: "We feel that the Lord used this school to deepen Christian experience and enlarge the vision of both parents and children in our community, where we have been laboring for some years to win souls to our Saviour and train Christians in Kingdom service."

The work that the Daily Vacation Bible Schools have done thus far in reaching the unchurched children of the mill villages needs to be multiplied literaJly hundreds of times in order to touch the lives of those who have all the advantages of citizenship in our so-called Christian country, save only that of learning to know Christ.

The situation in coal mining camps is, if anything, even worse than in mill districts. In many of these camps where thirty or forty families live, there is absolutely nothing in the way of a public building. The children are sent to the next camp to school. There is no attempt to provide for the social welfare of the miners and their families, and there is an appalling absence of anything approaching religious instruction. In the better camps there is often an industrial Y. M. C. A. building, which sometimes serves for the public school, and occasionally even a small frame church building. Many of these camps are somewhat migrant, .and some are almost entirely isolated. In some there is a Sunday-school, but where the teachers are untrained and the Christian spirit is lacking in the homes, more is needed. A worker in a mining territory in Colorado writes that "a regular meeting of a Sunday-school in this neglected camp, where the children must walk a mile to enjoy the share of a friendly tree, is very much needed."

Last summer the Daily Vacation Bible School has demonstrated its value more than ever before in these coal mining camps. In every

WINlI.'1NG THE UNCHURCHED BOYS AND GIRLS

A CHINESE DAILY VACATION BIBLE SCHOOl, IN NEW YORK CITY case the schools have been reported as eminently successful. One small school, in a camp where there were eighteen children, had a perfect record of attendance for every day that the school was held. One supervi.sor of a school, held in an industrial Y. M. C. A. building, said: "We expected to have to use hawsers to get the children to attend, but we found that we would have had to use bludgeons to keep them away." A Home Mission worker in a coal mining section, who had eighteen Daily Vacation Bible Schools in his area, says, "We are all enthusiastic about this work as a practical Home Mission agency. " It can be put on by those who would be otherwise engaged at other tt!TIes of the year, and has thus proven exceedingly practical. The term is long enough to make real education in the fundamentals of Christianity possible, and the results are real and permanent. After a Daily Vacation Bible School is over, the little Sunday-schools which do exist in some of the camps report an increased interest and effect. Boys who had hitherto scorned anything like Sunday-school, become interested attendants, workers and leaders. In one camp a Daily Vacation Bible School was organized by a denominational Home Mission secretary. ·When the term was over, the children continued to hang around the building, so a woman was sent out for parttime religious instruction from a neighboring town. The parents began to attend and were interested. Sunday services were begun and a preacher sent out, directly as a result of the interest of the children in the Vacation School. Today there is a live church in that camp, where before there had been no interest in religion, and no opportunity for such an interest to be aroused. Now foreign and American mine laborers are proud attendants and supporters of the church at "The Christian Centre."

A third group, part of the fifty-eight million children who are outside the Church, is found in the foreign sections of our great cities. One large eastern city has a population of 55,000 Italians of whom only 5,000 are in any way connected with any church. The immigrant

has left his church in the old country and has not connected himself with any church in the new country. Down in a dirty, crowded foreign district, a Daily Vacation Bible School teacl18r had gathered into her kindergarten scores of little children. One morning she told them the story of the Good Shepherd and how He cared for His flock. She brought out the fact that Jesus is our Good Shepherd, "and so," she concluded, "Jesus takes care of us and watches over us, because you see He loves us." There was a long spellbound silence around the circle of children, until one boy, bolder than the rest, but evidently voicing the thought of all, said timidly, "Say, Teacher, is that really true?"

In another city, among a different class of children, the Daily Vacation Bible School laid the foundation of the Bible work in the Old Testament stories. And these stories were so dear to the children MODEL OF TOWN OF NAZARETH MADE IN A DAILY VACATION BIBLE SCHOOL that by and by some of the mothers, heavily shawled, and carefully shielded from contamination, came to listen. Day by day the lives of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob were unfolded to the group. Then one day, one mother said, "When do you tell the Jesus Story, Teacher1" "Oh, I'll tell that to you by and by." The lessons went on, and still other mothers asked, ""When do we hear the Jesus Story ~ " One day, when the time seemed right, the teacher told the sweetest story of all, the Jesus Story. At the close of the session, one little boy shyly volunteered the information, "vVe didn't think the Jesus story was like that. We like the Jesus story."

One day a teacher came and asked: "vVhere can I get some Bibles for my children? Most of them are little Polish children, and most of them have never been in churches. I wish you could see the way they hang on every word of the Bible story each day. And after school they fairly swarm about me, just to get a chance to hold the Book and read some of the stories for themselves. Where can I get some Bibles? "

WINNING THE UNCHURCHED BOYS AND GIRLS

Parents of these unchurched foreign children are often shy and fearful of the strange churches and strange workers, but when their children have been taken into the Daily Vacation Bible School and have learned to love the Church, the parents are won. One large downtown mission church where such a school has been on the regular program for years, has a staff of Sunday-school teachers, everyone of whom first came into the church and Sunday-school through the influence of the Daily Vacation Bible School. In another city, a little Chinese boy entered a church where the D. V. B. S. sign was hanging. His father became interested and the church more so and before long a class of seventeen adult Chinese was a department of the church. In Chicago, New York, Pittsburgh, Detroit, St. Louis and other large cities, the Vacation School has found its largest development in the sections of the city unreached by the Protestant Church and in many cases has been the only means of presenting the Gospel of Christ in the districts made up almost entireJy of Catholics, Jews, and those of no religious faith. In San Francisco, and other cities on the western coast, these schools are almost the only means by which the Christian teachings are being carried to the Russian, Chinese and Japanese children.

A fourth group of neglected children without Christian training in America is found in the frontier towns in states like Arkansas, Oklahoma and Texas. In San Antonio, schools have been conducted exclusively for the Mexican children and have served as the only means by which evangelical truth has been brought to the Mexican families. In the frontier districts of Montana, Idaho, and Arkansas, the district denominational missionary workers have been using Vacation Schools to reach the frontier children whose parents have no church connections and who in many cases were totally ignorant of the Bible. One worker reported: ""Vhen the School opened there was not a child who could repeat the Lord's Prayer or the twentythird Psalm. In fact they did not know a single verSe of Scripture. Vie have many such localities yet to be reached." In these small frontier towns and villages, almost isolated from the rest of the world by reason of the difficulties of transportation, these schools, put on by a corps of workers with their intensive program, often provide the only Bible instruction and Christian training the children have.

More and more the Daily Vacation Bible School is being used as a Home Missionary agency and as part of the evangelistic program of the churches. One Sunday-school, whose average attendance increased from sixty to four hundred within four years, attributes its steady growth to the fact that a Daily Vacation Bible School has been held each summer as a regular part of the church program.

Thus the Daily VacaHon Bible School has been serving the children of America and preparing them to take their rightful places in Church and State. It ha~ increased the time spent in Christian edu-

cation for the child already within the Church; it has brought into the Church many parents and children who would otherwise have remained strangers outside; it has been the means of bringing the Bible and Christian training within the reach of thousands whom the churches have not yet been able to touch. The combination of Bible stories, work and play, whenever possible carried on within a church building, helps them to understand that Christianity is not a matter only of how they pray, but of how they play-that it is not for Sunday alone, but for all departments of life every day in the week. There, in these schools, for a few hours each day for several weeks, the child r eally lives in a Christian community, working with others for the good of those less fortunate, or for the benefit of the whole school. Lessons are learned and experiences gained which help the boys and girls of today to become a truly Christian generation. There the Church is also winning and holding boys and girls, as they develop, "in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God and man."

The idea of these Schools has been promoted and the work carried on in new territory through the various denominations, the Religious Education Councils, Clmrch Federations and particularly by the International Association of Daily Vacation Bible Schools, 383 Madison Avenue, New York City, which is the "operating auxiliary" of the International Sunday School Council of Religious Education.

the Mission Boards Hope to

Plans for 1923 to 1924 The Secretaries and members of the llnd operation as well as in origin and Foreign Mission Boards of the vari- goal. Through unseen media, it is ous denominations correspond with easy for us to believe in the release their missionaries on the fields so as of spiritual forces through prayer and to direct their work. They make up through other mt'ans at the command the budgets so as to meet, as nearly as of those in contact with God. A possible, the most pressing demands Church, impressed with the deep need of the work and most of them plan of the non-Christian world and con- carefully to reach certain objectives vinced of its own ability to meet it during the year. These obj'CCtives re- will willingly send overseas the neces~ late to the sending of new mission- sary force and funds. For the pur- aries, the enlistment of the definite pose of establishing better this double cooperation of more churches at home; contact of the Home Base with the the reaching of certain standards in power of God and the need of the education and religion. At our re- world, special campaigns to inspire quest, a number of the Board Secre- and inform the Church are being con- taries have bl:iefly stated these objec- ducted which should lead to more ade- tives as follows: quate support of its great interna- tional task.

Presbyterian Objectives 'l'he Board is placing increased The Post-Vvar Conference of the emphasis upon careful surveys of Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- each misS'ion field, with a closer study sions, with representatives of its and clearer conception of the local twenty-seven missions and of the home objectives as part of a general plan.

Church, stated its great and continu- Probably the largest single element of ing objective as follows: change which our missions are all "The supreme and controlling aim undergoing is that of developing the of foreign missions is to make the Lord leadership and responsibility from the Jesus Christ known to all men as their fOTeign mission to the native Church.

Divine Saviour and to persuade them In many lands, the rapidly growing to become His disciples; to gather competence and consecration of na- these disciples into Christian churches tional Christians are bringing a con- which shall be self-propagating, self- dition where the church must increase supporting and self-governing; to co- and dtheesirmabislesiodnevmoluusttiodnecmraeayspe~· octeheadt operate., so long as necessary, with this these churches in the evangelizing of in the wise and right way is an out- their countrymen and in bringing to standing interest of our Board.

bear on all human life the spirit and Soldiers of Christ enlisted in for- principles 0:1' Christ." ~ign ser~ice need constantly to grow This year the Board has been reor- III eapaClty to meet the ever increas- ganized through the union of the As- ing demands upon them and the Board sembly Board of Foreign Missions, has arranged that the entire first fur- the Woman's Board and the Commit- lottgh and muc7t of later fttrloughs be tee on Work in Europe. To increase spent tn a<lvanced stndy; for this the strength and raise the morale of purpose, the initial term o"f service has the Home B'ase, the Board plans to been decreased to five years and this cultivate intensely the spiritual fac- winter the first five-year group is in tors involved, for the enterprise is the homeland bnsy at further inten- predominantly divine in its motive sive preparation for service.

41 The prospect on every mission field Alliance which took place in Stock- is encouragiJlg and presents a great holm in July. The Board recognized chaHengB of need and opporhmity to that the present moment is one of which we hope that the home Church spiritual awakening and great oppor- will respond in a way which not only tunity throughout Europe.

will preveut any retreat because of HOME DEPARTMENT: The Board is the present burdensome deficit of the rende]'ing its fullest cooperation to Board but also will make possible a the General Board of Promotion which steady and substantial advance wor- is leading the promotional work of all thy of the cause to which our repre- our missionary o]'ganizations. Every sentatives overseas are devoting them- effort will be made to bring about the selves so faithfully and -effectively. successful conclusion of the New GEORGE T. SCOTT. World Movement, now in its closing year. Our budget for the present ADlcrican Baptist Aims year amounts to $1,837,890. It is FOREIGN DEPARTMENT: During the hoped that funds will be seeured to past year the American Baptist For- reduce considerably the very heavy eign Mission Society has reviewed the deficit carried over from previous policies under which it has been oper- years. Measures are being introduced ating for the past decade with a view with a view to securing a larger interto making such modifications or addi- est in the work abroad and a fuller tions as the ,present problems in for- degree of support both on the part of eign missions seemed to render desir- ehurches and individuals. able. The outstanding features of P. H. IjERRIGO.

the policy as now adopted are as fol- lows: Southern Baptist Progr8Dl The intens'ivB development of the Unparalleled opportunities, at home work in sections already occupied and on foreign fields, challenge us to rather than the entrance upon new renewed vigor and deeper consecrafields. tion in efforts and prayers for the missionary enterprise. The effort to develop within strategic areas strong Christian communi- ties which shall be permanent forces The Foreign Mission Board of the for evangelization and will gradually Southern Baptist Convention is, as a assume full responsibility for the ex- primary and supremely important tension of the Kingdom in their own part of its work, reenforcing with all lands. Members of the indigenous its might the Seventy-five Million Christian churches should be called Campaign of Southern Baptists on into positions of leadership as rapidly which it is depending mainly for the as possible. Our missionaries are pre- support of its work. It is our hope pared to welcome the day when they that between now and the end of may stand beside or behind their na- April 1924, when the present South- tive brothers as advisers and helpers ern Baptist Convention year ends, in the great task. this Campaign shall be greatly acceler- Re-emphasis upon the necessity for ated in movement and substantial re- Ch"istian education which the Board lief may thus be secured for the work deems to be at this time a matter of of this Board. As concerns home most pressing importance. finances, this is ou]' chief concern and Cooperation with other Christian shall be our main business for the next groups working in the same field on twelve months. In this effort we ex- such a basis as shall not compromise pect to use not only the office force denominational principles. and Board membership, but mission- Greatly increased interest in the aries at home on furlough and every Enrope(Jjn field has been brought about other instrument and agency at our by the meeting of the Baptist World command.

WHAT THE MISSION BOARDS HOPE TO DO

Our plans and objects vary on the cnred for Roumania her present rating many mission fields of this Board. On some we are seeking to strengthen the among the nations of the world, more cooperati've spirit between missionaries and workers and promote a perfect than 300,000 of their young men. .understanding of the policies of the Board; on others we are seeking to "Moreover Greek Catholics, who are th., strengthen a rather laggard spirit of self-support among the churches; on main instigators of persecution in still others we are endeavoring to stabilize wavering situations, gain a Roumania, are guaranteed all the firm footing and get ready for an assured advance. We are gradually but privileges and protection of Baptist rertainly working out educational pol- icies for all the fields by which we people in America, while their ecclesihope to avoid the unnecessary duplication of educational and other insti- astics in Ronmania are seeking to tutions, the over-emphasis upon institutional features of the work, and to manipulate public officials for the opcome to general understanding as to the class of educational work which pression and persecution of men and this Board proposes to foster, and the limited extent· to which it may be ex- women of our faith. These facts make pected to go in the multiplication of educational institutions of any par- persecution in Roumania more painticular grade. ful to us and the more inexplicable. As always, Southern Baptists are in their foreign mission work as in We protest in the name of millions of their home work seeking as their chief and controlling ideal evangelistic re- Baptists and the Christian conscience stt/ts. Weare persuaded that nothing else can so certainly secure the life of the world. J. P. I~OVE. and succe~s of the foreign mission enterprise as such sound and passionate Disciples' Golden Jubilee Goal preaching of evangelical truth as brings men and women to repentance, The following resolution was ap- faith in the Ijord Jesus Christ and proved by the Executive Committee experience of the new birth. It is and Board of Managers of the United the purpose of this Board in the years Christian Missionary Society, and by to ~ome to let nothing get in the way the International Convention in ses- of this main business of a mission sion at "Winona Lake, Indiana, Sep- board and of mission workers. tember, 1922: The severe, unprovoked and inex- WHEREAS, the 22d of October, 1924, cusable persecution of our Baptist marks the fiftieth anniversary of the people in Roumania constitutes the organization of the Christian Wom- darkest chapter in the history of our an's Board of Missions, therefore be it work for the present year. The connivance of Roumanian statesmen in Resolved, That in fitting recognition this persecution is made the more of this historic event, and to meet the painful to Southern Baptists, and I urgent needs of our work, the womanam persuaded the Christian people of hood of our churches in the United America generally, because America States, Canada and the mission fields has been the ally of Roumania and is lmite in a Golden Jubilee gift of one her steadfast friend. Southern Bap- million dollars, and in securing 50,- tists gave to war service, which se- 000 new members for our societies: Be it Further Resolved, 'I.'hat this sum of one mil- lion dollal's shall be, if it is found pos- sible, used in the erection of fifty of the most needed buildings at home and abroad as the Bxecutive Commit- tee of the United Christian "Missionary Society shall direct. Be it Also Fur- ther Resolved, That the Golden Jubilee shall be furth-er celebrated by a great demonstration to take place at onr ]924 couvention (in Ohio if possible), participated in by all the states an:d provinces and mission fields, at which time this gift shall be presented.

A fifty-dollar bond shall be the unit 4. Two hundred thousand dollars in individual gifts with the major porof our gifts.. . tion for the General Fund.

Each state and province has adopted 5. Stewardship Study Classes in 2,000 churches. its share of the Jubilee aims and is 6. The Budget System, the Every- , going forward with courage and faith Member Canvass, and Weekly Giving, in all of our churches, and monthly that they will be attained. remittances of the missionary offer- ings. Fifty thousand, net gain (through 7. Increased emphasis on the Gennew and already organized societies) eral Fund among all donors.

is the aim in membership. If this aim 8. At least a 10% increase for churches which reached their goals is attained, it will add at ieast $100,- this year, and at least a 15% increase or all other churches, to the General 000 a year to the support of our world- .B'und of the Society.

wide work. 9. A Half Million Dollars for mis- sions, from the Bible Schools. ]<'ive thousand new subscriptions 10. The Golden Jubilee Aims of 500 for King's Builders and fifty thou- New Societies; 50,000 New Members; $1,000,000 Jubilee Gift; 50,000 New sand new subscriptions for World World CaU Subscriptions; 5,000 New King's Builders Subscriptions; 50 Call, which is the Jubilee aim, would New Buildings, to be realized by Sep- tember 30,1924. BERT WILSON. create a new interest in world missions Some Methodist Objectives and a new conscience in stewardship. The period covered by th'8' Centen- It is fully understood that our ary Movement of the Methodist Epis- copal Church comes to a close on June auxiliary organizations will give as 30, 1924. The question is what shall be the Post Centenary program for much for the regular work of the the Church. The council of Boards of BenevolencE', charged by the govern- United Christian Missionary Society ing body of the Church with responsi- bility for a new program, called on in the year ending June, 1924, as they each Board for a survey of its field and a statement of its plans for the did in the year ending June, 1922. next ten years following the Centen- ary period, with special attention to '['he $1,000,000 is to be an expression the first year's need. A survey of the foreign mission field was made on this of appreciation on the part of our basis. This first year program of all the Boards is called the "WORLD great brotherhood for the woman's or- SERVICE PROGRAM" of the Methodist Episcopal Church. The needs for ganized missionary work and what it this nrst year are classified as follows: has 'meant to the local church and to The direct appropriations to the field, pensions, administration and world missions. other general expense items bring the total of what has been designated as One of the greatest needs in our the "Legitimate Needs" of the For- eign Board work to $12,015,900. missionary work at the present time It may be of interest to note that is better equipment. The $1,000,000 the above total for direct appropria- will provide for fifty of the most lleeded buildings in the home and for- eign lands.

GENERAL SLOGANS 1. "As much for others as for ourselves. "

2. Per capita gifts to missions from the Brotherhood increased from $2.95 to $5.00 as soon as possible.

SPECIFIC AIMS 1. Add 100 Living-links, bringing the total up to 450, 30 of these from individuals and 70 from churches.

2. One hundred and fifty thousand dollars in annuity gifts to the United Society by June 30, 1924.

3. An active educational program on the making of Christian wills and the securing of at least $250,000 written in wills in favor of the United Society.

1924J WHAT THE MISSION BOAHDS HOPE TO DO

tions is apportioned $4,116,402 for felt along with other churches follow- evangelistic work, $4,116,125 for edu- ing upon the War and its immediate cational work, $1,014,085 for medical aftermath. Our main and most im- work and $1,670,488 for other and portant objective at present is to se- general departments, making in all a (jure funds that will maintain the total of $10,915,100. regular work of our Missions in the While the prime objective of the grcat fields of Japan, China, India and WORLD SERVIn: PROGRAM of the Meth- Arabia without diminution. The op- odist Episcopal Church is the portunities which the new and strong str·engthenil1.'f of the spiritual life of nationalistic spirit in all these coun- the congregations throughout the tries has made even greater than be- world, the working out of the details fore call for all the resources that we thereof is necessarily committed to can summon. vVe are not for this the various conferences and local 01'- year planning any new enterprises.

g'anizations both in America and on All that can be done in that direction the foreign field. beyond the maintenance of our reg- The only con,~ete statements which ular and progressing work will be can bc readily made are the financial required for the rehabilitation and re- statements here summarized. construetion of our work so seriously WM. B. 'rOWER. affected in Tokyo and Yokohama by Southern Methodist Pla.ns the recent earthquake. We expect to go forward with the 1. The foremost thing in our pro· gram is the collection of our Cen- plans formed last year in developing the Union Mission in Mesopotamia in tenar'Y pledges. There are several cooperation with the otber Boards of millions still unpaid, and this is the tbe Presbyterian-Reformed family of fifth year, when all of these pledges churches. This does not involve an fall due. Weare planning vigorously advance beyond that which was deterfor making a "pay-up canvass" in mined upon last year and wbich will December and January. be more thoroughly realized we expect 2. In view of the fact that we are in the coming year. nearing the close of the Centenary, we have planned a thorough and exten- WM. 1. CHAM;BERLAIN.

sive cultivation program on Missions The Reformed Church in the United Sta.tes for our entire Church.

3. Weare launching a vigorous and The important objective is a $50,- Church-wide movement for the secur- 000 Thank-offering in November to ing of special directed gifts, through build a Thank-offering Hospital in our Bureau of Specials, to aid us in China for Women.

carrying our enlarged missionary pro- An Increase in Membership-" Tak- gram after the Centenary period. ing the Trouble to Double. II 4. A full and complete plan of co- Enlisting the Young Girls-And a operation with the Sunday School Mission Study Class in Every Society.

Board, the Epworth League Board, Every organization to be Front and with onr Conference Boards of Line Societies. The Special Methods Missions, including joint schools of are Institutes in every district.

e11iciency, a Church School of Mis- The incident in Ohio is the merger sions, and the preparation and circu- of two large synodicals into one or- lation of suitable literature. ganization. Will convene September These are the salient features that 27 to October 1. 1923. This means are challenging our attention at the prayer-more efficiency-more coop- present time. W. W. PINSON. erating and larger service for this Reformed Church in America State. Home Mission Budget, 24 workers, Weare bending all our energies to $16,242.80; Foreign Mission Budget, overcome the reaction which we have $18,563.20. ANNA L. MILLER.

MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 721 J'IrTHliIINIlERG BUILDING, PHrr,ADELPHIA, P A.

PRAYER AND PUBLICITY T HOUSANDS of missionary workers all over the world are adop~ing as the basis of their missionary methods the four short words given by Pastor D. IVr. Stearns as the foundation of all successful missionary methods: Ask God – Tell People Prayer and publicity are two of the BEST METHODS for missionary work. There are those who believe most earnestly in prayer who think of publicity only as a rather questionable method adopted by individuals who like the limelight for the exploitation of their personal achievements.

Missionary work is essentially publicity work in the finest sense with representatives sent out into all the world. "Go and tell"-"Go and publish,' '-" Go and preach," are among the commissions given.

First of all our prayer should be "Lord teach us to pray" and after that" Lord teach us to go and tell."

BEST OF PUBLICITY REPRESEN. telephone, telegraph, wireless or radio.

TATIVES – THE TONGUE lie simply told His disdples; they told their own brothers, their kinsfolk, Helen Barrett Montgomery has sug- and friends. They halted chariots gested "Let's talk about our real from Ethopia to tell the retinue of work. It is inevitable – we cannot queens; they walked by the seashore help it if we would. All unconsciously to tell the fishermen; they sat in the our hourly talk is about our daily business. • No more surely does the market place to tell the tradespeople; merchant talk shop, the teacher school, they went to the temple and into the the farme'r crops, the lawyer court, synagogues to tell the assembled multhan do men and women talk of the titudes; even in prison they told their things that most deeply interest and jailers – everywhere they went they engage them. Talk is a touchstone. were publicity representatives, sipeak- Is our conversation most animated, ing of the things they had heard and eager, natural and unwearied about seen. business, clothes, servants, teas and If Christians today talked of Christ theaters r Then in spite of protesta- and the things of His Kingdom; if tions and subscription books these are missionary workers talked missions; our main concern and' busyness.' Out if everyone who is a Christian told of the fullness of the heart the mouth only one who is not, of the love of God speaketh. " and brought him to Jesus, it would not be long until the angel's message When Christ bcgan His Church on of good tidings of great joy would earth there were no great dailies, no really reach "all the pe'Ople."

weeklies or monthlies. There was no Let's talk about our real work.

46 PUBLICITY AND THE MISSION substantially the cost of a leaflet. It is better to tell one interesting inci- BOARD dent in a few words, blending care- fully a graceful mixture of type-hav- By JULIA LINCOLN MILLS ing it hand set when possible – than to write a whole book about the work Secretary of Puhlicity Department of the and cram it all in one leaflet. Board of F'oreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. It is also well to remember that this is a picture age. Our eyes are trained The Missionary Publicity Depart- to convey to the mind a story in photoment is a clearing house of ideas. graphic form; therefore the picture Here suggestions of every nature are in missionary pUblicity has never assembled and put into such form as played a more important part. It is, would interest the various missionary however, possible to use too many organizations of the Church. It also photographs, particularly little one~. acts as a service bureau for the Mis- One or two enlargements that tie up sion Board and for the constituency. the story are worth more than a quan- It endeavors to answer all questions tity of smaller cuts scattered through pertaining to the organization of so- a leaflet. cieties, and when requested selects material for various kinds of meet- Varied are the avenues of approach ings. by a publicity secretary of a mission board and many are the blind alleys, Missionary publicity is classified but in all the great purpose is to prennder several heads: organization ma- sent Christ for" In Christ is Life proterial giving information to various vided for all mankind." groups or societies; promotional material showing the progress of the MISSIONARIES AND THE SECULAR work of the Board; free literature printed in simple form; pay litera- PRESS ture presenting missions in a more attractive manner. Pav literature acts By REV. J. T. BRABNER SMITH, CHICAGO, ILL_ in a meaFmre as a barometer for the general interest in missions through- Division of Publieity, Department of Eduout the Church. Newspaper, graphics, cation, Committee on Conservation and and religious press articles are also Advance, Council of Boards of Benevohandled as publicity. lence, Methodist Episcopal Church The major part of missionary pub- Is it possible to secure space in the licity, however, is confined to leaflet secular press for missionarv activiproduction, and here the greatest care should be exercised that the old mis- ties r Do the publishers and editors sion "tract" be not perennial. For many years there seems to have been of the great me1ropolitan city and a mold for the production of the mis- county newspapers welcome stories or sionary leaflet: tight set-up, small news of missionary activities' Our type, boxed cover, shiny paper, black experience of over eight years in ink; but tim€s have changed, and secular publicity would compel us to those who are responsible for mission·- say "yes.' , We had the assurance of ary literature do well to study modern editors, publishers, and writers of advertising, to know that shiny paper Chicago papers at a recent conferis not essential to reproduce satisfac- ence on church publicity that such tory illustrations; that wide margins news was acceptable. We predict that and open spaces are as necessary as in the near future church news will the text; that soft tinted paper, col- be as welcome by the secular press as ored ink, simple title pages or covers sporting, society, or business news. and blank back pages appeal to an artistic sense and often reach a new What shall we send to the newsaudience heretofore not interested in papers? Most missionaries write perthe "tract." None of this increases sonal experiences in letters from the missionary field to the general offices in the United States. Some mission- aries send parish letters to the home

office which are really the personal throughout the United States, and he experiences of the missionary. The gecures very large audiences to hear editor of a country paper will some- his jungle stories. Human interest times take these parish or personal stories written in newspaper style letters and use them, because the mis- should be submitted with photographs sionary is well-known in the territory to the JVIanaging Editor's desk. The in which the paper circulates, but, in newspaper should be studied to which order that the missionary might make the article is being sent. There are this material acceptable to the news- several newspa.per syndicates in New papers, he or 8he should at least know York and Chicago, but these syndithe first rudiments of writing for the cates prefer to have missionary stories newspaper. sent from the office in the various cities. The missionary should take the most thrilling personal experience and . Mrs. Cora Harris's stories in the write it in the form of a news story in the style of the newspaper to which Saturday Evening Post are suggestive the missionary is writing. It should of what the missionaries or missioncontain either on the left-hand side of aries' wives could write about the the front sheet, or the right-hand side, home life and incidents and expethe name and address of the mission- riences of missionaries. ary and the subject of the article. It should be dated on the first line, The following are stories printed by and the first line should be at least the newspapers: one and one-haIr inches from the top of the page. It should be written by a A Missil:mary Smd China W!ill Become a typewriter preferably, and should be Strong Nation. double spaced. A margin on the paper should be left on the left-hand Chinese Political Disorganization Need f>ide of at least one inch, and a margin Give No Cause for Alarm. at the bottom of the page. This article should be submitted to the Managing The Story of an Eye Witness of the De- Editor, if the missionary sends it struction of Japan Missionary Property.

direct, or, if the article is sent from The Material Loss of the Church in the Japan Earthquake. the United States, it should be submitted to the City Editor. Chinese ProbleIIlll Told by Delegates. Feng Yu-Shiang, thfl Famous Chinese There is always a good local story Christian General, Will Visit the General for a country or city paper when a Conference of the Methodist Episcopal student decides to be a missionary. Chareh. The photograph and a brief personnel Ask Big Sum to Rebuild Japan Missions. of the coming missionary should be Building a College on Monte Mario, Rome, Rent to the City Editor of the paper Italy. where the missionary was born or Interview with Doctor Gideon Draper lives. from Japan_ The Yearly Report of Membership and We know of one missionary who Missionary Activity. wrote a number of thrilling stories in Who Sent the First Money t() Japan' his parish letters to a New York office, Warcloud: Challenge to Missionaries. but these stories lay dormant for a Missi()naries Granted Commission. long time, until a special writer re- Missionaries Pledge Dry Law Aid. vamped the articles, and they were Bishop Urges Dismantling of U. S. Forts submitted to a boys' magazine and in Mexico as Aid tOe Missionaries. were printed and illustrated. Later Missionaries Facing Challenge in Russia. these same articles were printed in Program and Announcement of Names on book form. This missionary now Program for Missionary Meetings. sends brief stories in advance or afteT Airiean Will Address Parley. he has spoken at missionary meetings Missionaries Mnst Help to Make the World Dry. Article with photograph of Two Koreans and One Chinese, with a brief artiele on "Serve Cross in Orient." Photograph with brief article on "Mis- sionaries Going Abroad." Calls Teaching Big Field in Work in China. Salvation, Sanitation and Soap Crying Need of India_ The names, photograph, and copy of the

19240J BEST METHODS

Service of Consecration of Missionaries Who group of heathen people. 'rhitl wom- Are Going Abroad. an had refinement and culture in America. Surely there is a story in Missionaries Who Are Engaged in 1m· this, if rightly written. He're is a proving AgricultlUal 01' Social Oonditions. woman, cultured, a club woman, owner of horses, who goes out to The Effect of Conversion or Acceptance of China and comes back so consecrated the Gospel by the Heathens. that she wants more money to do her work, and she is selling all kinds of The Difficulties of tJie Converts and the hand-work made by the Chinese peo- Sacrifices Made to be FaithfuL ple. There is a story in this.

We remember a good story printed Missionaries on furlough can alby the newspapers in a certain state, ways secure brief newspaper stories in because from the State Agricultural their local papers, and a visit to the School there have gone out students editorial sanctum, with a talk with as missionaries who helped the com- the editor or one of the reporters munity by growing grasses which were would always bring good results; but almost three times as high as the com- the missionaries should be careful in mon grass which the natives grew what is said. They should be very acbefore the seed was imported. We curate, and wherever possible, in givrecall another interesting story of mis- ing figures, they should be written out. sionaries who imported eggs from thoroughbred chickens from the Let the missionary remember the United States, and these eggs de- words: "Go ye into all the world and veloped a larger type of chicken and preach the gospeL" The world ineggs, which enabled the natives to cludes the newspapers. Here is a vast raise themselves from poverty to prac- field of almost unused possibilities. tical independency. We remember The newspapers certainly are ready one missionary found a wolf boy, that to print stories of real human interest, is, a little boy in a pack of wolves, adventure and self-sacrificing service. which he captured, and this boy became a missionary. The story of the PRESS REPRESENTATIVES capture of this wolf boy is equal to any ever told by Kipling. The stories The ,Toman's Missionary Union in of encounters with wild animals, the Kentucky which is auxiliary to the danger in the forests, extraordinary General Association of Baptists in weather conditions, isolation from Kentucky is one of the organizations other human beings, the story of be- which appoints press representatives ing two weeks without mail, the com- as regularly and carefully as it aping of the mail, how it is brought, who points presidents, secretaries and brings it – all make interesting news treasurers.

stories. Several years ago this organization stated to the secular press of Ken- Why should not a missionary tell tucky the fact that there were 1,877 what 'she expected to find in the for- Baptist churches in the state with a eign lands as a missionary, and what membership of more tban 258,663 she actually does find? Or, should people who were especially interested not a missionary tell exactly whether in reading before breakfast eveTY the methods used are being successful morning and after dinner every eveor not in a miBSionary territory-the ning missionary news in general and effect of singing, speaking, visiting, news of Baptist Missions in parreading the Bible, on the people ticular. among whom the missionary works ~ A press chairman for the state was Last night we heard a professor tell appointed with district chairmen in the story of a missionary, a woman, each of the five districts of the state who had a baby in her arms, and her to plan and supervise general pubhands were all covered with chilblains. licity. Each missionary organization She had to be protected by neavy clothing from the cold weather, and in this attitude she was teaching a 4

in ,local churcheos was urged to ap- little of Baptist work and are there- point a press chairman who should fore not familiar with Baptist organi- send notices of meetings and items of zation and nomenclature. For in- news to the local papers, clip the items stance, when writing of an "Associa- when printed and send them to the tion" meeting, few outsiders would district chairman. realize the scope of it, but if the ter- There is an award of merit for the ritory it embraces is mentioned, all association which makes the best rec- will fully appreciate its due impor- ord. The individual church with the taU(~e. Write out in full the nameos of best record in this association is cus- organizations. The same rule applies todian of the award. to any word or phrase peculiar to the denomination. Make it clear.

PEN POINTERS 9. Well-written news items are jUst Compiled for the Kentucky Baptist W. M. U. as much a business commodity to the Secular Press Committee by Mrs. W. H. newspaper as attractive merchandise Matla,ck, Chairman is to the merchant. Whatever helps 1. Write your name and address to make a paper attractive and desirclose up in the left-hand corner of able wHI be welcomed by all Editors. your paper. 10. Simply enclose your news. If 2. Begin your news item wen down your items contain the necessary infrom the top of the page (two and a formation to make them a satisfactory half inche& or more), leaving the blank commodity they will need no explaspace above for the heading which will nation or request.

be added by the headline writer in the 11. Send your news to the news- newspaper office to suit the space and .paper office in good time. Many sec- place given to it. tions of a weekly paper are set up 3. Write on only one side of the several days before its issue and the paper. dailies are compelled to have a time 4. In your first paragraph be sure limit also for news of this class. If to include the four W's-what, who, your copy reaches the- editor even a when, where. If anything unusual is minute after the pages have been set to be done, add another Wand tell up and locked in the forms it cannot why. Whenever possible, include the get in, however much he might like name of chairman or leader and of to have used it. Find out when your those taking part on the program. news should reach the offices of the 5. Write names plainly. If you do various papers on your list.

not use a typewriter, practice using a 12. Your newspaper is literally legible, medium hand with each letter your field glass with a worldwide a completed unit and well-spaced sweep. Read it with your whole be- lines. ing wide-awake. Then rerriember, 6. Give the main point of news first your little item may point the way to -and any other detail in the follow- a safe haven for some other reader.

ing paragraphs-the least important No Pomp nor Power nor Strife nor Sword last. If your newspaper i" crowded Is a match for the Word of the risen Lord I and the item has to be cut, the last Speed the Word!

paragraphs will be the ones removed.

If the gist of your news has been put TRY THESE PUBLICITY PLANS first, even with this cutting, your news A Convention Daily. The Women's item is still effective. Home Missionary Society of the M. E. Church issues an eight-page "Con- 7. Never use "I," "we," "you" or vention Daily" during the days of its "our" when writing for the secular annual convention. 'l'housands of peopress.

8. Try to think of the news item or ple who cannot attend the convention report from the standpoint of those subscribe for the daily so that they who, presumably, know nothing or may read of the proceedings before

BEST METHODS

~he customary long-delayed appear- WHY THEY CAME ance of the annual report, and the There were five hundred people atdelegates have announcements, reso- tending a missionary meeting. Everylutions, reports and convention news one was surprised at the size of the before them promptly. audience but then the new missionary eommittee, with a representative from Missionary Bulletin Service. En- list several enterprising young folks eaeh organization in the church, had in your church to conduct a mission- been aceomplishing a number of surary bulletin service. Arrange mis- prising things. sionary bulletins for the vestibule of the church, for church parlors, class- If someone had gone through the rooms or any other rooms in which audience that evening and written meetings are held. The bulletins may down the answers to the question, be blackboards, charts, sheets of , 'Why did you come 1" the report manila wrapping paper-anything on would have recorded: which announcements may be made. "At the elmrch service Sunday morning Have items of missionary news and I heard an invitation to, the meeting tha,t striking facts of missionary interest rcally sonnded inviting so I accepted it and came."

written on the bulletins each week. "I saw an annonncement in the evening Ready-ta-Use Stories. When yOUI' paper yesterday. The picture of the misdistrict, state or national convention sionary wlw was to speak caught my eye. meets, as the· delegates start home, She wag an old schoolmate of mine." give each delegation a story of the- "I took lunch yesterday with several fel- lows who were talking about this meeting.

most important actions taken, and a They said it would be worth conring to, so I came." statement of the most interesting items of information about the extent "My daughter is taking part in a little of the work of the organization. Leave- dramatization and I had to come to fix her space at the top for the insertion of c.ostume. ' , . an item of local interest of names of "A friend caUed me over the phone and invited me to come. She asked me to phone delegates from specific city or county three other women. Two of them are here, attending the meeting so that the too.' , "Twenty girls and boys from chnrch were story may be given in the form of an invited to sing in the chorns choir." interview, or report from them. "I was shopping with Mrs. Blank last Ask each delegate or delegation to week and she invited me to reserve this evening to go with her to this meeting." call at office of local paper imme- " Judge and Mrs. Blank gave a supper diatelv upon return home and give story "to the editor or reporter. party this evening with one of the speakers as guest of honor. Of course all of the guests came right on to the meeting."

"I am one of the seven hostesses ap- GOOD AUDIENCES FOR GOOD PRO- pointed to S8€ that the church was in good GRAMS ordfrr, attractively decorated and that guests were heartily welcomed."

There are fifteen best methods for "A business man called up the city getting an atrdience, hidden in this editor of our paper and asked t(} have a story. Find them and pnt them to reporter here. I was sent to report the meeting." work in your church. , 'Six high school boys were asked to usher If there is anything more sad than and take up the offering. I came because a poor program for a good audience it I was one of the six."

"Our Sunday-school teacher invited our is a good program for a poor audience. organized class of girls to come to the Most speakers know that it is much church at six 0 'clock for a class snpper and more difficult to speak to ten people meeting, and reserved pews so we could go than to ten hundred. into the meeting and sit together, telling ns beforehand not. to make any other engage- The story or "Why They Came" ments fo1' seven-thirty o'clock." is'an interesting one for anyone who "Saw the poster hanging in chnrch vestiis making programs and inviting bule announcing the meeting." audiences. "A special annonncement was made in Brotherhood Bible Class by the teacher who

knows one of the speakers well and who played. There were a draftsmaIt, said the meeting would be worth eoming to." some carpenters and a number of "handy men" in the class. , 'A friend wrote me a note reminding me of the meeting !1lld asking me to join her If all the members in a church realhere." ized that a child is of more value than a calf or a convict or any other life in Of course the regular "old faithfuls" the world, our leaders of work with who always know 'about the meetings with- the children would have all the equipuut any announcements or newspaper no- Illent they need to help in training tices, or phone calla, or snpper parties or boys and girls. specIal invitations were there too and so 'was the church filled. AN EFFECTIVE COMBINATION A MEN'S BIBLE CLASS THAT The Woman's Society of Grace M. E. Church, Dayton, Ohio, has com- VALUES BOYS AND GIRLS pleted two years of successful opera- tion of a plan which combines in one This year's Home Mission courses organization the membe'rship and acare making plain the fact that Amer- tivities of its former Women's Home ica values a calf in a herd of fine l'lissionary Soeiety, Women's Foreign Holstein cattle more highly than it Missionary Society and Pastor's Aid does a baby in an American cradle. Society. The plan is no longer an The feed, the stabling, pure drinking experiment but has beeome an achievewater and constant eare of the calves ment. A maximum of efficiency and have been perfected so that only one' a minimum of function have resulted calf in every hundred dies, while, be- from its operation. cause of the lack of proper care in exactly the same requisites to child The church has over 1,400 memlife, the death rate of babies is ten bers, more than 400 of whom are enout of every hundred. rolled in this Woman's Society. There is only one women's organization. At '1'h8 fact also is being made known present there are three sets of officers that we pro'Vide more generously for who arrange together for the careful our criminals than for our children. presentation of the work and interests We spend $15,000 a year on the aver- of the three former organizations. age criminal and $15 a year on the There is only one program. Two average grade pupiL meeotings are held a month. The reg- ular offerings go into a common treas- A similar investigation in many ury and are pro-rated according to churches would reveal the fact that a vote of the society. Special gifts may large part of the funds of the church of course be designated for any cause. is spent with especial consideration All the interests – Home Missions, for the adult membership. Foreign Missions and Local Work are presented to the entire membership Recently there is an increasing and instead of enlisting one group for number of churches which vote, from Home Missions and another for Forthe current expense fund, varying eign Missions, and a third to insist amounts needed to provide equip- "There's plenty to do right here in ment for the missionary education of our own church without looking for their boys and girls. any mission work," all of the women are learning to support all of the In addition to furnishing funds for work .. equipment, the men of the Bible class of the First Lutheran Church of WESLEYAN SERVICE GUILD Chambersburg, Pa., met recently for a number of evenings to make some of "The 1'eglllar meetvng of tke Misthe equipment which was neoeded by siona;ry SlJ'Ciety Friday afternoon at the Superintendent of the Light Bri- 3 o'clock" type of announcement can gade, the missionary organization for t.he boys ,and girls of the chureh.

One of the results was a cabinet or table in which sundry supplies may be stored, and on which charts, posters, cut-outs and villages may be dis-

1924J BEST METHODS

not enlist bl6siness and professional Oriental countries. They wanted to women who have 110 leave of absence grow: spiritually. from b11siness or office Jumrs. Simultaneously, dtiferent Metho- The Wesleyan Service Guild wthe dist groups appealed to the two wom- en's missionary societies asking that solution som.e of the young women of they be allowed to pass the splendid .Methodism are proposing for the prob- idea which they had worked out, on lem of how to enlist the young women to other groups of bu.siness women by who are in b11siness and professio'flal means of a joint affiliation with the life. Miss Marian Le,za NO'rris, Chair- 'Voman's Foreign and the Woman's Man of the Central Committee of Home Missionary Societies. Business Women, tells of the plan and its first year of operation. After much question and deep and praye·rful consideration, and a period When the great war caused the of experimentation in a limited terbusiness and professional world to ritory, these various local attempts open up many new avenues to women materialized in the Wesleyan Service they rushed to "do their bit." They Guild of the Methodist Episcopal liked the work. They surprised others, Church. and sometimes themselves, in what they could do. They stayed. In May, 1923, Mrs. Thomas Nichol- son, President of the Woman's For- There were problems other than eign Missionary Society, and Mrs. economic involved in this transition. Wilbur P. Thirkield, President of the The social life was radically changed. 'Voman'!> Home Missionary Society, This in turn afEected the religious life. announced that the official organiza- tion for business women for these two Various local groups, not wishing to Societies was the Wesleyan Service lose all church contacts save the Sun- Guild, which should work jointly with day services and the privilege of pay- the two Societies. ing dues, set about earnestly to solve the problem. 'rhey canvassed the The annual report for the experichurch calendars to find an organiza- mental year of the Guild, ending May tion meeting their needs. In vain! 31, 1923, showed 22 units, 514 mem- So they set about to organize one of bers, and per capita contributions their own. (including double dues) of $7.13.

What did they want? First" a The Guild expresses its purpose in normal social opportunity to meet the a four-fold program; other bu~iness women, a chance to eat a leisurely meal seasoned with the 1. Development of spiritual life. spice of friendly congenial conversa- 2. Opportunities for world service. tion. Then they wanted a chance for 3. Promotion of Christian citizenship and self-expression. Being capable, ma- personal service. ture women holding responsible posi- 4. Provision for social and recreational tions, they were not satisfied to be activities, and use of the regular inter· merely the dues-paying members of denominational study books of the mission· groups with which they could never nry societies. meet and in whose creative work they eould not have a part because of their The Units of the Guild meet once occupation throughout the day – the a month, or more often if the Unit so only time such meetings we're held. desires, with the possible exception of They wanted to study local civic con- the summer mouths, and frequently ditions and be ready to take their have dinner meetings which provide places in the evolving community me. more opportunity for the social needs They wanted to study world condi- of the members. tions and contribute to the great causes doing' something toward rais- The U.nits, which extend from coast ing the standards for women and chil- to coast, are very desirous of spreaddren particularly in Western and ing information concerning the Guild and thus helping other business wom- en to enjoy the fellowship which this new organization has brought to them.

Woman's Foreign Mission

Editorial Committee: MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, ALWE M. KYLE, GERTRUDE SHULTZ BOYS AND GIRLS AND WORLD and girls learned temperance lessons PEACE in schools and Sunday-schools and, The following address by Mrs. Eo. c. when this new generation came to the Cronk, representing Ev'erylanil, was given at polls, the Constitution of the United the recent Congress for International Justice States of America was amended. and Good Will held in Philadelphia.

The extent of the influence of this We may set high ideals today. This generation may accomplish world ~~~g~~S~t~S l~~::~~~s~nlfo b~e~~:U~:~ peace. It may not. This generation limitations is to increase influence. is uncertain. There is no uncertainty This group of men and women who about the next generation if we give propose plans for international friend- to its boys and girls true ideals of inship and international justice, repre- ternational friendship and world sentative men and women as they are, peace-if we train them as world citiare not the men and women who will zens. How shall we do it ~ make operative throughout the world Boys and girls are not reading the the plans they propose. Whether or official reports of the Proceedings of not this Congress becomes permanently the Congress of America and the Per- operative depends on the babies who manent Court of International Jus- are in the world's cradles today j on tice, neither are they devouring with the boys and girls in the world's avidity the bulletin of the Federal schools j and on the children at the Council of the Churches of Christ in knees of the mothers of the world. America, nor any of the records of the Attitudes and policies of international 'Vorld Alliance for International friendship do not spring full fledged lhiendship Through the Churches.

from the tip of a resolution of even a Ve are giving them for their guidance world '8 congress. They are not in world attitudes and relationships formed overnight in the hearts of men the prejudice-forming headlines and and women who take no account of stories in yellow journalism.

the sessions of such a congress. The Of the making of books and maga- dates of history often show a genera- zines there is no end, yet the only tion between declaration and success- periodical in which the Churches of ful operation. Not until a generation Christ are uniting their strength and after the women of America first influence to enlist boys and girls in faced their responsibility to a non- world friendship and world peace is Christian world did the Student Vol- E1Jeryland. About thirteen years ago, unteer Movement come. The organi- Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, said, "The zation of mothers was not followed by hope of the world is in the children an immediate declaration of students of the world." With that conviction, then in college. Not until a new gen- she started Ev(wyland, a magazine of eration, trained from childhood in at- world friendship and world peace for titudes of Christian internationalism, boys and girls. Later, the magazine had grown up, did there arise the was given over to the Missionary Edu- young men and young women who cation Movement and then to the In- said, "Here am I, send me." . terchurch Movement. Now it is back In 188a. Frances E. Willard found- in its mother's arms-not indeed in ed the Woman's Christian Temper- swaddling clothes, but clad in strength ance Union. A generation of men and and influence, and fostered by the women passed, some ridiculing the Christian women in America. It is very idea. Then a generation of boys helping to make strong advocates for 54 world friendship and international A Japanese Appeal for Helpful Reading justice and good-will. The Wor~d Al- liance seeks to cement friendshIp be- The Woman's Interdenominational tween nations. EveryZand helps to Committee on Christian Literature make the cement by forming under- for Women and Children in Mission standing friendship between boys and Fields has received the following stir- ring appeal from the Christian Lit~r­ girls of various nations. The World Allianee of tomorrow will have no ature Society of Japan. The CommIt- difficulty in effecting an interchange tee has been interested for some years ogfrowspneaukperst~giefthtehrosaes speakers have in helping to publish "The Light of boys and girls Love" a weekly news-sheet for the of an international family. Interna- coolie women of Japan and has also tional correspondence will not have to made gifts for the translation of be started by men and women. There Christian books, among them Hurlwill simply be a continuance and ex- but's" Story of the Bible" for which tension of correspondence already be- a special gift was received last ye'ar. gun. EveryZand enters, doors no Con- There are no funds in hand to meet gress can enter, and enlists the little the emergency created by the recent sons and daughters of the rich and disaster and it haB been suggested that individuals interested in this importthe poor, the great and the humble.

We Can not have our Secretary of ant branch of Christian service may State with us today, but during the send gifts which will enable the Chris- past year his little daughter wa;;; w.ith tian Literature Society to render valu- Everyland, every month wmnmg apbeoleples.e*rvicMe isasgaAinmyto the Japanese Bosanquet of highest honors for the best Everyland stories during the year. John D. Tokyo writes:- Rockefeller, Jr., cannot attend all the "Since I last wrote we have had a meetings ann answer all the caUs th~t terrible blow. The Christian Litera- clamor for him, but his little son IS ture Society has suffered very much, not too much engaged to be an Every- for Dr. Wainwright's house, with the land correspondent. The citizens of C. L. S. office, my house, where the the world are in the making. special work for women and children We ask three things of this Council: was mostly done, the Methodist Pub- lishing House which managed the 1. The appointing of a representa- tive as a member of the Everyland sales and had most of the stock, and the printer's, with the shells of our Editorial Committee.

2. The commendation of Everyland books and our old picture blocks, were as a magazine of international friend- all in Kyobashi, one of the districts ship and world peace. . which was swept by fire after the 3. The influence of delegates to thls earthquake. It was like a waste des- Congress in the extension of the cir- ert afterwards. One thing we were culation of the magazine. very thankful for: the office safe was Sometimes the ideals for which we a good strong one and the manuscripts are striving seem far of attainment. in it were not injured. Other safes There is only one hope. were not all so satisfactory, or the heat Ho, ye faint·hearted! Ye are not alone in some places was even more intense, Into yonr worn out ranks of weary men Come mighty reinforcements even now. for manuscripts in those safes were Look where the daVl'll is kindling in the east, found quite charred, so we were in Brave with the glory of the better day- A countless host, an endless host, all fresh great suspense until ours could be With unstained banners and unsullied shield; With shining swords that point to victory opened. And strong young hearts that know not how "Dr. Wainwright and I were at to fear- Karuizawa on Se'ptember first and I The children have come to save the weary was just pa<;king up to return when world. oil Checks may be made payable to Allee M. lerle, Treasurer, 14 Beacon St., Boston, Mass.

the earthquake came, It was severe open on a table and read a little whenever but not disastrous there. All the staff she could spare time. Christian books may do a great deal to help people noW to keep are safe. their faith and to win them to Christian faith so that they may have hope and peace "It is difficult to get printing done of heart in the midst of the destruction and stunning ruin in which we are living. but we are setting to work. The lists The practical sympathy shown so swiftly of subscribers to "Little Children of and generously by America has made a great Light" and "The Light of Lo:ve" impression in this country. We feel sure we can count on your special prayers and were destroyed but we are bringing special interest and efforts to uphold us in the struggle we are making now tt> rebuild them out again for No:vember, after a and extend the literature work of the mis- sionsa short break, and hope to collect names ANNUAL MEETING OF THE and orders very soon. FEDERATION Dr. Wainwright has found a house and I am looking for one. We plan to open an It is expected that the authors of office in a part of the city which was not our textbooks on China for 1924 will burnt, perhaps just a little wooden tempo· be present at the annual meeting of rary building, such as are springing up all our F~deration. Mrs. Gamewell has returned from China where she wrote over Tokyo. her intensive study of a mission sta- We have not heard from the translator of tion beginning with the earliest days of missions in China. Her book is Hurlbut '8 "Story of the Bible" yet, but we called "Ming Kwong, City of Morning hope that the unfinished manuscript was not Light." It is now in press and will lost. be published early in March. Mrs. Meyer is writing our book for juniors, It is strange to have to start again like entitled "Chinese Lanterns." This this and it will be uphill work for a While, will prove an ideal book for junior but we want to get on quickly and not lose classes. this great opportunity. All over Japan, and especially in these parts, people have been. A very important meeting, under deeply stirred and shaken, and they have the auspices of the Fed~ration, will be still to go through many trials. They are in held in the Madison Avenue Baptist special need, conscious need, of new light Church, New York City, on Sunday, and new life, guidance and comfort. In the January 6th, at 3: 30 P. M. The cenvast colonies of refugees in the parks and tral theme will be '( Christian Women other open spaces, libraries are being started and International Relations" and the and it is heartbreaking that we should main address will be given by Dr. have so little to contribute just at this time. Robert E. Speer. Mrs. Henry W_ Pea- We must work hard and get books out. body will also speak on " A Federation But we need funds for this, 80 we ask very of the Christian Women of the earnestly that you will bear in mind our diffi- World." This will be followed by a culties and the importance of this critical discus."ion in which Mrs. Thomas Nichtime and will bring the circumstances be- olas, Mrs. Fred S. Bennett and Mrs. fore the people. I am sure if friends know Helen Barrett Montgomery will take they will be glad to help. part. "Messages from Christian Wom- en of the 'World" will be given bv We brought out some little leaflets, "Light in Darkness" and "In the Day of Komarya San of Japan, Miss Sung df Calamity" as quickly as possible after the earthquake, getting them printed at a pro- China, Miss Sorabji of India, and Mrs. vincial press, and we want to bring out more Emerich of the N~ar East. There will for general use. Also we want to reprint be a prayer offered by Miss Emily some of our best books speedily. One great Tillotson and a solo by Miss Hisako disappointment was the loss of a charming Koike. translation of l/ Stepping Heavenward" (abridged) which caDle ont at the end of July and was selling well. The Japanese said that Katharine '8 experiences were sO like what they have often had to go through and it appealed to them very much. The other day I went to see our printer's wife, herself a good tran"lator and at one time my secretary. Her husband lost his two large pTinting estahlishments, one in Yokohama and the other in Tokyo. The one at Yokohama crashed down in the earthquake and then was burnt. Mrs. Muraoka said that in the sad, anxious Q.ays which followed the catastrophe "Stepping Heaven- ward" was a great comf<>rt; she kept it

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINI,AN, 136 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY IN 1924 ful information in regard to the Fed- Speak to all more kindly eration and Council are printed on Than the year before, the back. The program is priced, as Pray a little oftener, usual, at 2 cents each, $1.50 per 100. Love a little mOI'e, Every local group should procure a Cling a little closer supply of both card and program at To the Father'8 love; an early date. 'rhe demand increases So lif"" behold, shall liker grow To the life above. each year and the placing of orders -Be/cot ca. early is advisable to insure delivery.

DAY OF PRAYER FOR MISSIONS The card "and program are annually ready early in November and may be MARCH 7,1924 obtained from denominational head- The first Friday in Lent is observed quarters.

annually throughout the United If no one has taken the initiative States and Canada as the Day of in your community toward planning Prayer for Missions. The Council of for the observance of the Day of "V Women for Home Missions and the Prayer for Missions, will you not see Federation of oman 's Boards of that the leaders in the various denom- Foreign Missions, through a joint inations are called together by the committee, each year publish a pro- first of February to formulate plans?

gram for this interdenominational ob- All publicity opportunities should be servance, the theme for this year used, such as printed church calen- being "The Spirit of Power." dars, bulletin boards,' pUlpit notices, A card entitled" A Call to Prayer" local press items, posters, arnlOunce- has been issued as a preliminary aid. ments at all meetings and gatherings, This card will be found very useful religious, civic and social. Pen and in preparation for the observance it- telephone should be utilized to invite self. It is small enough to fit com- friends and neighbors to the observ- fortably into an ordinary envelope, to ance. "A Call to Prayer" could be be carried in one's Bible or purse, or enclosed in personal letters to ac- tucked into the corner of the looking quaintances for several weeks before glass on the dresser. Space has been th'tJ observance. Praying in faith for left on the face for local insertion of wisdom in preparation, His Spirit, the place, hour and leadel!O's name, if de- Spirit of Power, will guide and in- sired. On the reverse, suggestive spire. Begin praying definitely now!

topics for prayer are listed, linked to THY STRENGTH the theme of the program. The card is distributed freely by the various Give me Thy strength for my day, Lord, boards. That wheresoe'er I go, There shall no danger daunt me The program, "The Spirit of And I shall fear no foe; Power, " is by Mrs. DeWitt Knox, So shall no task 0 'ercome me, So shall no trial fret, who has so acceptably furnished many So shall I walk unwearied previous programs. In the five parts, The ]lath where my feet are set; So shall I find no burden entitled Praise, Prayer, Purpose. Practice and Power, all hymns and Greater than I ean bear, scripture passages are printed, so that So shall I bave a courage Equal to all my eare; groups not having Bibles and hymnals So shall no grief 0 'erwhelm me, at the plaee of meeting, nevertheless have the full text. Suggestions as to So shall no wave a 'erilowhours, leaders, speakers, etc., and use- Give me Thy strength for my day, Lord, Cover my weakness 80.

. -Annie Joh1t$On Ji'l'fnt, 57

AMERICAN PEACE AWARD sentative women and missionaries are The American Peace Award created sl?e~king at the Loyalty IJuncheons. glv1~g one day to each city. Repreby Edward W. oBfotkhwe ibllesgtivpera$c1t0i0c~0b0l0e "to the author sentlllg Home Mission interests are plan by which the United States may such leaders as Mrs. S. C. Jennings.

cooperate with other nations to achieve ]}frs. ~. S. Osgood and Miss Alice W.

and preserve the peace of the world." S. Br1mson of Chicago. Mrs. Willard Th~ time limit for receipt of manu- H. Smith of New Jersey. and Mrs.

SCripts was November 15th. It is ex- Orrin ~..Judd of Brooklyn, N. Y.

pected that the Jury will be able to Our mlSSIOnal'[Y representatives are announce the selection by January 1st. ~Iiss Hel~m A. ~ainwright, represent- A referend~m of the whole country lll~ MexlCa~s ill the. United States; -the expreSSIOn of popular opinion M1ss ;-lbertme D. B1schofi', Spanish- upon whatever plan is chosen-will speaklllg work; Miss Luella E.

then be taken. It is expected that all Adams, Christian Centers; Miss daily papers will print text of the plan Ethel Ryan, Indians; Miss Mildred ~nd coupon for referendum vote. It Kaminskie, Christian Americaniza- 1S hoped that everyone interested in tion; and Miss ILnoaudisdeitBio. nCtaorttehr~ Cen- tral America. Loythis most siammpeo rttoa n tt hseubjoefcfitcewiollf votthe~ sending alty Luncheons, there are to be ten Award. 'fhe plan will be sent to the echo meetings of each luncheon in United States Senate early in 1924. local churches, carrying back to the churches the messages given at the Eighty-eight organizations – civic Loyalty Luncheons.

business, professional and religious—-': The women are endeavoring to raise CarOelIDccoilopoef rWationmgeninfotrhHe omAewMair~dsiothnse during this year $2,000,000, and it is being one of these. hoped that one ohfalift,omf tahyisbesubmr~uogrhta goodly portion WHAT'S GOING ON in at the time of the Loyalty Lunch- . It is st~mulating and inspiring once eons. The campaign motto for the ~n a wh1le. to scan the outstanding ltems of mterest in one another's lruenR~cihnegoonns is "Our God is awbol~ee"n and work. The following news has been this promise the are eollected from the various Women's going forth to attempt great things in the Master's name.

Mission Boards and Societies. If you GOLDEN ANNIVERSARY find it interesting and helpful, tell The Woman's American Baptist us so and we shall be glad to present Home Mission Society is expecting to such material periodically. celebrate the fifty years of its organi- Baptist zation in 1927. A national committee has been appointed to make plans and LOYALTY LUNCHEONS to carry them forward throughout the Realizing that the year 1923-24 is a constituency. In September, commitvery crucial one in the mterests of our denomination, there have been tees were organized, plans drafted, planned a series of eighty or more luncheons, called Loyalty Luncheons, and a forward look taken. The launchfor inspiring the women of our churches to larger consecration of life ing of these plans in the local churches service and gifts to the cause of is not to begin until the close of the present fiscal year. thus giving three yea.rs, 1924-1927, for inspiration in- formation and publicity. '

Christ, and to the end that He might DEDICATION AT BACONE be magnified and be made known to Mrs. Kath-erine S. WWoemsatnfa'l~l Execthe nations of the world. The lunch- utive Secretary of the Amer- eons are being held in eighty or more ican Baptist Home Mission Society, large cities. Five teams of' repre- recently attended the dedication of

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

some very fine new buildings which tions, 50 new buildings. A fifty-dollar have been erected on the campus of gold bonel is the unit for the Jubilee Biacone College, Bacone, Oklahoma, gift. and also buildings for the Murrow Baptist Indian Orphanage, which has PROGRAM OF EVANGELISM been, in recent years, located on the campus of the college. The buildings The Disciples of Christ, in their Inare the result of gifts from the Home ternational Convention at St. Louis in Mission Society, the General Educa- the autumn of 1920, voted unanimoustion Board and the Indians. This im- ly to launch a five-year program of portant Indian school, which is of evangelism to add one million to their higher grade than any other Indian churches in all fields, home and forschool in the country, being a stand- eign. Several years previous to this, ard high school, ministers not only to they launched the "J'vIen and Millions the five civilized tribes in Oklahoma, Movement" and were successful in but to students from other sections raising millions for their missionary, and other tribes who take advantage benevolent and educational work of the higher courses. throughout the world. The campaign to add the million new members to The new buildings are absolutely their churches has met with a wonfireproof and well adapted for the derful response eluring the last three purposes for which they were con- years. lJast Easter Sunday was the structed. Those for the orphanage in- greatest single day in evangelism that clude a boys: and a girls' dormitory the Disciples of Christ have ever and a joint dining room in connection known. This last year in evangelism with the girls' dormitory. Each child their net increase above all losses by has a room alone, which is quite un- death and removals, was 78,500. Many usual in such institutions. Splendid new congregations have been organboys and girls are attending the ized during the last year. They are school, many of them giving every evi- expending thousands of dollars upon dence of becoming good citizens. their church maintenance budget. Twelve young people who have gradu- Last year 151 churches were assisted, ated from Barone are now taking col- a number coming to self-support durlege courses in Baptist colleges. Other ing the year. As a part of the fivebuildings are now in prospect, and in year program to win the million, a time it is hoped that Bacone College great simultaneous campaign is being will be in every way worthy of its conducted across the nation. This year name and the purpose for which it 13 states and all Canada are seeking was founded-the Christian education to have an evangelistic meeting in of Indian boys and girls. everyone of the 4,550 churches with- in that region. Many churches in Disciples of Christ cities, counties and districts are begin- ning eVllngelistic meetings on the same GOLDEN JUBILEE day and date and together carrying forward their work. 'V The fiftieth anniversary of the be- THE NEW YEAR ginning of the Christian oman 's Board of MisRions will occur in Oc- A bower unknown; a book unread; tober, 1924. The work of this organi- A tree with fruit unharvested; zation has been merged into the United A path untrod; a house whose rooms Christian Missionary Society and it is Lack yet tbe heart's divine perfumes; by this new Society that this Golden A landscape whose wide border lies Jnbilee is observed. The aims to be In silent shade, 'neath sHent skies; attained in connection with the cele- A wondrous fountain yet nnsealed; bration are 500 new societies. 50.000 A casket with its gifts c{mcea.Ied: new members. $1 ,000.000 Jubilee gifts, This is the year that for you waits 50,000 new World Call subscriptions, Beyond tomorrow's mystic gates! 5,000 new King's Builders subscrip-. -Horatio Ne!son Powers.

FROM (MANY

GENERAL ference whether $10,000 contributed A War-Mad World in America will bring 30,000 rupees A N enumeration of post-war arma- in India or 35,000 or only 20,000 rn- ments and budgets for prepared- rees; and whether $50,000 sent to ness leads one easily, says The Chris- China can be exchanged for $100,000 tian Centtwy, "to believe that the (Mexican) or for 125,000 or only world is war mad. The League of Na- 50,000 Chinese dollars. The change tions' officers tell us that in 1913 in value is due, in part, to the direc- Europe was spending 19.7 per cent of tion of the flow of trade and, in part, its revenues for armaments; and that to a shortage in gold or silver in cirlast year 24.2 per cent was spent for them. This is exclusive of pensions culation, or to the fear of bankers or and war nebts. It represents wholly preparation for possible future wars. of the people in a given country that The preparedness budget of the Unit- trade values are threatened. ed States will almost equal Great Britain's, notwithstanding the Wash- As a result of the fluctuation in ex-' ington conference. And our prepared- change, the missionary societies of the United States lost, during the years ness advocates are still not satisfied. )918 to 1920, hundreds of thousands They want a half billion for new cruisers, the remodeling of battleships, of dollars on the purchasing power of new submarines, a vast airplane fleet money sent to the Far East. Even and new naval bases. They ask for with the return to more normal ex- 26,000 more men in the regular army, change rates in mission lands, the an increase of the R. O. T. C. from prices of commodities have risen so 96,000 men to 784,000, thus making rapidly that the cost of missionary work has greatly increased, even with- out any increase in personnel Ol" equipment. Therefore, give more!

military training practically compulsory for all college men. They have in E:dent of Lutheran Church S mind an increase of the national guard 'l'ATISTICS have been published from 160,000 to 424,000 and of volun- by Dr. Nathan R. Melliorn, presi- teers in summer training camps from dent of the American Lutheran edit- 22,000 to 100,000. If America must ors' association, stating that the Lu- be armed and prepared, it is more in theran Church throughout the world accord with our policy and fiber to now numbers about 75,000,000 per- prepare civilians than to sustain a sons, being the largest section of Prot- great standing army. But it is only estant Christianity. Of this number reasonable to assume that the same 3,500,000 are found in America. The amount of energy and enthusiasm ex- churches on the Western continent are pended in preparing ways to prevent independent of national or political wars would fortifv us and the rest of boundary lines, while the Lutherans of tile world against the extravagance Europe form, in most instances, and hideousness of war, and make us "state" churches. .

the torch bearers in world peace."

Keynote of the Y. M. C. A.

Exohange and Cost of Missions CRITICISM has been made in some THE fluctuation in foreign exchange quarters of the objectives and rates means much to missionaries methods in Y. M. C. A. work. The and their work. It makes a great dif- financial crisis is serious in the Asso- 60· ciations at home and abroad; there- dicapped by drinking beer, The fore it is well to note what Dr. John great labor unions of Germany had R. Mott Igives as the keynote of the begun to think of that before the war.

organization and the one remedy for Since the war they have thought of it the ills of the world, namely "con- more. Again the question is under fronting men with the living Christ." discussion, and to test it out, a refer- The Life of Faith quotes his remarks endum has been taken in one indus- at the Y. M. C. A. conference in Lon- trial district. The Precinct of Biele- don last year: feld was selected and prohibition won "Do we need workers r There is no way by an astounding majority, for out to get them save by confronting men with of 14,069 qualified voters, 12,625 voted the living Christ. Is it money we want' ., dry. " Votes in other districts are We are only at the blne print stage of the work of the Y. M. C. A. We in America are to be taken.

going to spend 100 million dollars dnring the next ten years where we have spent ten NORTH AMERICA million in the last twenty years. What is Social and Religious Research the secret of getting moneyt It is to have people who have it, whether little or much, T HE Committee on Social and Re- ligious Surveys, of 370 Seventh get a glimpse of th" living Christ as Lo'rd and Master. Then the fountains of sacri- Avenue, New York City, which in the fice begin to gush and the streams to flow over the hanks; then the money becomes three years of its existence has made omnipotent. Then there is onr need of many valuable contributions to scienvision, to see why men and boys are perish- tific knowledge in the socio-religious ing; our need, too, for courage and perse- field, has become "The Institute of verance to appJy the principles of Jesus to Social and Religious Research," with modern industrial, social, international and John R. Mott, Chairman; Ernest D. inter-racial life. I know of no other place Hurton, Secretary; Raymond B. Foswhere men get willingness and quiet deter- mination and enthusiasm to take Christ's dick, Treasurer; James h Barton, word and apply it as they may. If we want W. H. P. Faunce and Kenyon L. world-eonq,uering power, the seeret lies in Butterfield as directors. The most getting all confronted with the living Christ, recent and one of the most important and this, thank God., is what the Churches expect us to do." of the Institute's publications is "The Hope of a "Dry" World Religious Education of Protestants in an American Commonwealth, " by T HE general press paid little atten- Prof. Walter S. Athearn, Dean of the tion to the convention of the World School of Religious Education and League against Alcoholism, in To- Social Service in Boston University.

ronto, Canada, which brought together delegates from sixty-three nations on Fasting for Near East Relief'

I six continents, including all the prin- T is estimated that "Golden Rule Sunday," December 2d, was obcipal mission fields. Striking as was the polyglot nature served by more than one million of the assembly, disclosures which re- Americans who ate at least one vealed prohibition as a world force , 'refugee meal," costing about four were little short of amazing, even to cents, and consisting of soup, rice or the studeut of reform. The gathering beans and bread, without butter_ The heard of students' anti-alcoholism difference in the cost of this meal and movements in Germany and Switzer- an ordinary Sunday dinner is to be land, with an enrolment of 2,500,000; sent to the Near East Relief Head- of the near success which met the first quarters and it is hoped that the effort to secnre a prohibition law in amount thus realized will be more Sweden, and of the fact that even in than a million dollars.

wine-producing France the battle be- President Coolidge, cabinet mem- tween the "drys" and the "wets" bers, ex-president Woodrow Wilson had entered on its initial stages. The and very many other leading Amer- efficiency of German workmen is han- icans were among those who observed

"Golden Rule Sunday" in this way. Protestantism during the last genera- It is also reported that the observance tion and whose eminent service as spread to Europe and Asia so that it Church historian and as prophet and is impossible to estimate the number pioneer of Christian unity has been of people who thus showed their sym- recognized by the Christian world pathy with the suffering Armenian generally. widows and orphans. Even Japan took part in this self-denial in spite of Automobiles and Missions its own recent disaster. A BAPTIST newspaper has found Many of the Americans in Athens that Southern Baptists own a ate their Golden Rule dinner with half-million automobiles. Counting 2,000 orphans at the famous Zappeon three hundred dollars as the minimum Palace Orphanage, where a band of cost of maintaining these, the expense American bluejackets from the flag- to the denomination for keeping the ship Scorpion entertained the chil- gas wagons on the road is $150,000,- dren. Twelve thousand Armenians in 000. Recently, the Baptists had a Greece under care of the Near East very hard struggle to secure $75,- Relief ate only one meal, consisting 000,000 in five years, which fact would of vegetable soup and bread. Mr. indicate that in the interest of a Henry Morgenthau, head of the Southern Baptist missions is outstrip- Refugee Loan Commission, sent word ped ten to one by automobiles. Men from Athens that the need for con- of other denominations, warned by tinuation of American relief is only this result, are now trying to find out too apparent to those who are on the what the facts are in their fellowground. ship, as regards missions and automo- hiles. A Christian Unity Building A "Red" Archbishop in New York AUNIQUE building in Americau Church life is the Schaff Office RUSSIAN ORTHODOX CHURCH Building in Philadelphia, which was circles throughout the United dedicated in October. It was erected States are deeply stirred over the arunder the auspices of the Philip rival of tlle "Red" Archbishop, John Schaff Memorial Committee represent- Kedrovsky of the so-called "Living ing more than 100 divines and men of Church," that follows the Soviet affairs from various denominations, in regime in Russia. The representative cooperation with the Publication and of the "Red Church," as it is gen- Sunday School Board of the Reformed erally called by Russians, has an- Church in the United States. nounced his intention of seizing all the Russian Orthodox Church prop- This interchurch office building now erty in the United States, amounting houses more than fifteen denomi- to millions of dollars, and of becomnational and interdenominational ing the spiritual head of the 300,000 agencies including the Philadelphia adult members of the communion. He Federation of Churches, Lord's Day will attempt to depose Metropolitan Alliance of Pennsylvania, Philadel- Platon, the acknowledged head of the phia Sabbath Association, Pennsyl- Church in North America. vania Anti-Saloon League, The Presbyterian lfagazine of the Presby- Rev. Dr. Thomas Burgess thus. deterian Church, U. S. A., Boards of scribes the situation: the United Presbyterian Church, Boards and Agencies of the Re- "John Kedrovsky, who was suspended by formed Church, Phihidelphia Chris- church officials in this country several yea:rs tian Endeavor Union, Brotherhood of ago and who has been constantly fighting Andrew and Philip, and is named in the recognjzed church authorities, was called honor of Dr. Philip Schaff who was to Moscow two months ago by the Living an outstanding figure of American Church and appointed by it to head its work in the United States. It is rumored that he will be followed by two Red bishops, four

NE'WS FROM MANY LANDS

Red archpriests and forty Red priests, whom There are 5,826 churches and 857,846 he will appoint in the plaee of the present members. bishops and pastors, if he can get away with the plan. It is stated that he is well sup- Resolutions were adopted in favor plied with Soviet money. This fight will of Sunday observance, against the Ku be a real hardship for the Russian churches Klux Klan, and in favor of the League in this country as they are poor and the cost of Nations. Plans for closer union of defending their rights against this new with the Protestant Episcopal Church body will nearly rnin them.. The com,munion by double ordination have proved fuhas an honorable history of more than one tile and the Council voted in favor of hnndred years." closer fellowship and possible union with Presbyterians on the "Cleveland Statistics for Disciples plan"-even without doctrinal agree- ment. The Philadelphia plan of union T H.BJ year book of the Disciples' de- with all other evangelical denomina- nomination gives interesting sta- tions has been generally approved by tistics for the year ending June 30, the Congregational Council. There 1923. It says: "Our total church was a strongly expressed desire to membership throughout the world is avoid conflict and overlapping among 1,383,247, a gain over last year of 72,- Christian ctmrches. 951; and in the United States and Canada, 1,311,930, a gain of 68,572. The American Board announced its Our Sunday-school enrollment for the determination to go forward with its world is 1,170,148, a gain of 76,310; missionary program in Turkey. the gain in. the United States and Canada being 72,613. The number of Methodist Centenary Gains our churches throughout the world now totals 9,533, a gain of 136." The MISSIONARIES of the Methodist giving of the denomination is at a low level. The year book publishes 1 Episcopal Church, according to figures from Secretary Bert Wilson's the Christian Advocate, "are now addrecent book, "The Christian and His ing 219 Christian converts per week Money Problems," which indicate to the roll of Church members in that in the matter of giving, the Dis- India. During the Centenary years ciples rank twenty-fourth in a list of 1919, 1920 and 1921, there were added twenty-six evangelical bodies. Figur- to the roll of the Methodist Episcopal ing the average income of a Disciple Church in India 34,232 converts over at $586 a membet', the giving is about and above all losses from death. In two per cent of the annual income for China Methodist missionaries are enall religious purposes. rolling 122 per week -19,000 new Christians during the three Centenary Congregational Progress years. Africa shows an increase of 3,947 above all losses for the same T HE American Board of Commis- period; Japan, 3,424; the Philip- sioners for Foreign Missions re- pines, 6,735; Mexico, 1,323; Malaysia, joices in an increased income during 2,476. From all the fields administhe past year, as reported at the meet- tered by the Board of Foreign Mising of the National Council, held Oc- sions of the Methodist Episcopal tober 16 to 23 in Springfield, Mass. Church come reports showing gains in The Home Missionary Society also is Methodist Church membership totalmade glad by a million-dollar legacy. ing 80,519 for the first three years of Dr. Rockwell H. Potter of Hartford, the Centenary period. That means Conn., was elected President of the that Methodism alone is adding to the Council. King's army 516 recruits per week- 74 per day. And those whose lives The statistics reported show 151,395 are changed by the gospel message, new members added to Congrega,tional though they may not join the church, churches, or 12,902 more than in any are many times that number." previous year. Over 90,000 of these additions were on confession of faith.

Y. M. C. A. Budget for 1924 is a cinder path and when school is dismissed, announcement is made of ABUDGET of approximately $3,- the religious school to follow. Often 000,000 to carryon the 1924 Y. it is so made that pupils who do not M. C. A. program was approved by go are marked. (Schoolmates do not the International Committee of Young hesitate to dub them "heathen.") Men's Christian Associations of North Teachers well-versed in the Mormon America, at its annual meeting in doctrine give their time for instruc- Atlantic City, N. J. Of this $900,000 tion in these seminaries. Thus the conwill be apportioned to work in the stant teaching of children begun at United States; $1,400,000 to Asia, four years of age is carried through IJatin-America and Africa; and $700,- the high school period. No wonder 000 for the European division. ' that their growing youth, though in- telligent, are confirmed in the faith. A Jewish COlnmnnity Center LATIN AMERICA I N Newark, New Jersey, the Presby- terian Board of Home Missions A Mexican Baptist Pastor opened, on October 25th, New Bethany Community Center at 165 Court T HFl Southern Baptists have a Street, in the heart of' a large He- church of 150 members in Morelia, brew population. The Christian center Mexico, the pastor of which was once is especially planned to help the Jews a barefoot boy in a mission school in of the cOIllUunity to understand the Toluca. He is doing a strong work Gospel of Christ and its benefits. along various lines. There are assembly rooms, class rooms, social rooms, a dispensary and facili- One of the curses of Mexico is the ties for recreation. Weekly Bible lack, in so many cases, of legal marclasses and services are held in Yid- riage relationship. The majorLty of dish as well as in English, also classes the poor people live together year and meetings for mothers and for chil- after year without being lawfully dren. The work has already been married. This pastor has the happy fruitful in spiritual results and has faculty of influencing just such won many friends in the community. couples to get the lawful right to live It is under the general supervision of together. They listen to his preacha board of trustees in Newark and the ing, become converted, and to join the director is Mr. E. S. Greenbaum, a church they must first get married. A Hebrew Christian. large number of the church members are newly-married middle-aged folks, How Mormons Train Children many of them already grandparents. During the eleven years' pastorate, THE school of week-day religious there has been an average of three instruction ha~ been appropriated such marriages each year. by the Mormons, according to the Presbyterian 11lagazine. In many com- Converts Eager to Preach munities where there are no "Gentiles" to oppose, there is constant and THE story of how Salvador is being unhindered teaching of their faith evangelized by its own people is within the public school building. told by Rev. ,John G. Todd, of the Elsewhere they have had academies or American B'aptist Home Mission Sochurch schools. But with the coming ciety. He says, in M1$sions: "Those of the high school they have abolished who have received the truth of the the academies, they depend on the Gospel in Salvador manifest a sponpublic funds to educate their children, taneous and energetic disposition to but a few feet away they build a spread it. The common method is to "seminary. " 'J'hey have about sixty organize as many Gultos or preaching of these two-room buildings. Leading services as possible in the surrounding from the high school to the seminary country. Some of these are small, but their continued repetition in many

19241 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

different neighborhoods cannot fail to EUROPE produce much fruit. Of the 130 mem- London and Dublin Campaigns bers of the First Baptist Church of AT t11.e ~losing m~eting of the evan- Santa Ana nine are licensed to preach and others give promise of being ready Rfeervr.egdDehotsuotgJclianscaBtmhreopwmDnge,ncoeinmnebLoefrontRhdeEon~leEarWde~- soon. Many are ambitious to be allowed to conduct these neighborhood ers, commented first on the attendservices. One old man who cannot ance at the meetings and second on ;ead asked to. be licensed to preach. If someone wlll but read the text for the large proportion of young men me, I can use it. I never lack for words. ' Such men have not been li- among the inquirers. In the next censed; albeit none of the licentiates place, he said, the campaign has re- 11.ave any but the most meager educatIon. To them evangelism means long vealed the power of believing prayer. country trips, mostly afoot, and late (hours. But they are at it all the time. He told of a boy of fourteen whom he The preaching services are held in homes, on coffee plantations, and foun~ kneeling. among 350 people, wherever people can be found for an praymg for hls paTrhenatts~erayndnighhist audience: Weddings are always made brother and sister. an occaSIOn for them. " all four were converted, Wherever there had been the most prayer the largest number of conversions had re- sulted. Most remarkable of mael~ltihnogws.- ever, had been the ministers'

He had met altogether some 600 min- Peruvian Leader a Christian isters in conference, and had not TI~E .revolt in Peru against eccle- found one who was not keen to win Slastlcal tyranny was described in men to Christ.

the December REVIEW. Word has now A rem~rkable stiries of meetings was come of two striking facts about the also earned on in Dublin during the leader of itmhpartismonoevdembeyntt.heFGirosvt~rnh­e 9.autumn by Captain Gipsy Pat SYm. iMth~ has been the of which the secretary of ment. Second, he had become a fer- A. writes: "About 10,000 people vent disciple of Jesus Christ some time m the aggrega,te have attended the before. Haya de la Torre is the idol services today (Sunday) which of the liberal forces in Peru. His roughly, is one in five of the Protes: strong stand against both the Govern- tant population. This in itself is ment and the Church has brought him rather more startling than the fact prominently to the front as a man to that the aggregate attendance in the be seriously reckoned with. Seemingly whole campaign up to the present is ~e has for a long time past been hold- about 54,000 – more than the entire mg back the forces which might easily Protestant community of Dublin. To become revolutionary. Of course he those who are cognizant of the atmos- is a marked man, and his enemies did phere in which Christian work has not wait long before thev laid hold on been carri~d on here, and the fight for him. The latest word concerning Sr. ProtestantJsm, these figures are won- de la Torre is that he has been ex- derful. It is all of the Lord."

pelled from Peru. He first went to Panama, where he gave some lectures The B. C. M. S. in the Field in the Methodist Church. From there THE. Bible Churchmen's Missionary he went to Mexico, answering an in- Soclety, whose organization as a vitation of the MwionriksteorfotfhEadt udceaptairotn~ to help in the result of doctrinal disagreement in the Church Missionary Society was disment. Pray for this strong Christian cussed in the June REVIEW announces Evangelical leader, that he may re- that it is "in a position ' financially main true to Christ and may be a and otherwise, to despatch without depower in Latin America. lay a number of missionaries to four S

great fields of operation-China, In- were presented to Flemish students dia, Canada and South America. because the Flemish school is just be- ginning its third year." , '1. China.-The unevangelized districts of Kwan Ngan Chow and Lin Shui Shien Refornls in Italy (including populous regions, busy cities and progressive markets), to which Bishops Cas· S IGNS are not wanting of a new sels and Mowll have heartily invited us. spirit in Italy, according to the Record of Chr'istian Work. There is "2. lnd·ia.-The town and district of a movement on foot toward the keep- Saugor (some 4,500 square miles) adjacent ing of Sunday as a day of rest. In to great unevangelized native states of the tramcars are notices warning limitless opportunity. Here two B. C. M. S. against blasphemy, and a crusade havmissionaries (the Rev. Dr. and Mrs. Keay) ing for its object the suppression of are already at work, and have purchased vile books is in progress. Unfortusubstantial property, as a central missionary nately, the occasion has been made use station. of by the enemies of the Gospel, who, at a procession held in honor of the "3. Canada.-Here B. C. M. S. has al- Madonna which was described in the ready saved much evangelistic work among October REVIEW, denounced the Protpagan Indians from falling into the hands estant Bible, and incited Roman Cathof militant French Romanists, and has six olics who possessed copies to throw ordained missionaries in this field. But the them on the flames. The Italian news- Bishop" of Saskatchewan, Moosonee and papers recording that occurrence Keewatin aye pressing the society for fur- made no comment, but the Conncil of ther missional'Y efforts among their Indian Evangelical Pastors of Milan took the and Eskimo populations. matter up, and all the papers of the city, with the exception of the Carri- "4. South Ameriaa.-It is now possible to ere de la Sera and the Italia, pubsend a band of missionaries to Ceara, and lished vigorons protests against the from there, as. a base, t() strike out am.ong classification with vile writings of the untouched million s in the Amazon basin. men of the Bible, whose truths are Money, ear·marked for this purpose, is in admitted bv Roman Catholics to be hand; only the men are wanted." the founda'tion of the Christian re- ligion. Belgian Gospel Mission Baptists in Sweden THE evangelistic E!ociety carried on in Belgium under the direction of T HE congress of the Baptist World Mr. and Mrs. Ralph C. Norton, and Alliance, which met in Stockholm known as La Mission BeIge Evan- during the summer, and which was gelique, reports increased interest in referred to in the October REVIEW, various centers and the securing of witnessed the observance of the sevseveral permanent buildings. "On enty-fifth anniversary of the Baptists September 25th, in the Mission Hall in Sweden. It was a great transat Brussels, a very successful meeting formation that had come over Stockwas held for the opening of the holm and Sweden during this period. Flemish and French Bible schools and The first Baptist was exiled. These the graduation of certain students. were welcomed by the city, and men Mr. de Perrot of the Interior Mission of every Christian faith made them of France was the speaker for the feel that Baptists were the kind of French students and Mr. Teeuwissen, people Sweden delighted to have. One of our Mission, for the Flemish stu- Swedish Baptist in every 600 is a dents. The fact that it was necessary foreign missionary and seven were to have the two speakers is an indica- commissioned during the Congress at tion of God's blessing on the work. one of the most impressive services He is calling out people of different ever witnessed. Although the Alliance tongues to spread the Gospel in Belgium. Mr. Bentley, the Director of the French Bible School, presented diplomas to five students, four men and one woman student; thus signifyjng the successful completion on their -part of two years of study and one year of practical work. No diplomas

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Congress met in a free church, wel- the village, in all about one thousand, comes were received from the' Prime gathered together for final refuge in Minister, who came in person, from the church. It was their last stand. the Archbishop of Upsala, and from The Turkish soldiers had stationed the city and greetings came from the themselves about the church and were King. waiting, expecting a terrible outcry. B~t no sound was to be heard, not NEAR EAST even the sob of a frightened child. " We could not endure that," said the Churches of East and West soldier. An officer knocked loudly on the church gates, and cried: "Come I N the opinion of Rev. Samuel Mc- out! Accept Islam, and you shall live Crea Cavert, General Secretary of safely here in your fields and vinethe Federal Council of Churches, the yards. " For a time there was no Protestant churches of the West know answer, and no sound from within. far too little of the Orthodox Eastern Then the door swung open, and an Church. "Never," he says, "was a aged Armenian priest stood there, his moment more opportune than the snowy head bowed in prayer upon his present for developing cooperation be- breast. That was his answer. They tween the Orthodox Churches and led him out to death. One by one, Protestantism. Their leaders are now they followed, even to the smallest of turning to us for sympathy and prac- that great company. Not one accepted tical help, grateful for what has al- Islam. "There was something very ready been done by American Chris- strange about it," said the soldier. tianity. . . . As steps in the further "They did not seem to see us at all. development of closer fellowship and They looked afar off, and a light helpfulness it would seem that the shone on their faces. They seemed to Protestant Churches of America, act- see something, but we could see nothing through the Federal Council as ing. What could it have been that their agency for united effort, ought those Armenians beheld Y" to serve as a center for at least the following program: " (1) Interpreting the Orthodox Churches Plural Marriage in Turkey to the West, first of aU, removing the pres· ent ignorance and lack of uuderstanding; I T is reported in the Christian Cen- (2) expressing in every possible way the t1wy that a vigorous campaign is sympathy of the "Western Churches toward being waged for the restoration of the Eastern, and facilitating more personal Turkey's old system of plural mar- contacts and more systematic communica· riages, five successive bills having been tion wIth the Orthodox leaders in the Near introduced in the national assembly East; (3) giving practical assistance to the for that purpose since polygamy was Orthodox Churches in such ways as they abolished a little more than a year ago. may deem helpful; (4) developing a more Mustapha Kemal, himself a monogamregular consultative and cooperative rela· ist, has opposed all such measures and tionship with the branches of the Orthodox caused their defeat. Polygamists Churches ministering to their own people point out that there are nearly a milin America." lion more women than men in Turkey, while the Koran permits plural mar- What Did the Martyrs See? riages to those men who are able to support more than one wife. A TURK soldier told the following story, quoted in the Gospel Ba;n- "New-Born Lambs Among Wolves" ner, to a Near East Relief worker for whom he was acting as bodyguard NINE newly baptized Christians in while they were traveling in Asia the fanatical Moslem city of Tur- Minor. 'They passed the ruins of an bat, Khorasan, Persia, are so described Armenian church along the way, which by Rev. W. M. Miller or Meshed. He recalled the event to his mind. The says of a visit to Turbat: "The most soldier said that during the deportations the men, women and children of

effective evangelistic work was done gelists in villages. who, while giving by my language teacher, Fakr-ut-Taj. primary attention to Armenian and As soon as wc reached Turbat he went Assyrian work will utilize the many boldly out into the city and began to openings for village Moslem work. preach the Gospel to all who would The problem of assisting the Assyrian listen to him. He did not use the in- Evangelical Church and its system of direct method of giving the message village schools back on to their feet, that most Persians follow, but with an is a perplexing one. For the present abruptness that was startling he would the station has employed Kasha Baset forth the doctrines of the sin of billa as evangelist to the Assyrian man, the deity of Christ, the atone- people in Urumia; but beyond this ment, and the resurrection, and his we have done practically nothing conconversations seemed to make deep structive in the solution of the probimpressions. After he had led his lem. The medical work has been very men to accept his message he would popular, and our great regret has been bring them to me for further instruc- that our senior medical man, Dr. tion. As a result, few people came Packard, has been prevented by cirto see me in Turbat, except those who cumstances from reopening the work were vitally interested. Such aggres- in person. It is very apparent that sive efforts naturally provoked opposi- the people of Urumia wish our schools tion from the mollahs, especially as reopened; ~lJ.e obstructions have been Fakr-ut-'raj wore the clothes of a placed by government officials, probsheikh, and- soon it was rumored that ably local officials. It is possible that there was a plot to kill him. Several if the government officials higher up men who had asked for baptism were understood that the Station had not frightened away and for some days contemplated opening new schools, did not come to see us, but Fakr-ut- but simply continuing schools that Taj continued to go openly about the have been in existence for eighty years city and seemed almost to covet per- or more, but which had to be closed secution. However, our inquirers had during the period that the region slipdisappeared and the situation looked ped out of the control of the Persian discouraging for the establishment of Government, they might give instruca Christian group in Turbat. Then tions that our schools should be alit was that God's hand began to do lowed to go on as before the war." wonders. " Mr. Miller then tells how these nine men one by one accepted INDIA Christ. The Man-Power Problem Reoccupied Urunlia I N the area covered by the Telugu URUMIA was re-established as a Mission of the Church Missionary regular station of the Persia Mis- Society, the number of baptisms has sion of the American Presbyterian risen from 2,824 in 1919 to 7,202 in Board in May, 1923, but the reopen- 1922, and now 24,000 are being preing of the work, says Rev. Hugo A. pared for baptism. Rev. E. S. Tan- Muller, "has been of necessity a proc- ner writes of the dangers involved in ess rather than an act." He writes: such growth without an adequate "At no time during the year has any force of workers to deal with it: serious handicap been placed on our "Within the next five years we need evangelistic work by government. au- to employ at least 300 more men and thorities. Our evangelists have been 100 women, to train some of our unfew and we have the more appreciated trained teachers, to replace inferior Tabriz Station's loan of the services workers with better ones. Not to do of Rabi Yosip Sayad for a few months. so means one of two things: Either The :field needs one good Moslem evan- we shall receive adherents and not gelist in the city and several evan- teach them, with the consequence that we should have an ignorant, semi-

NEWS PROM MANY LANDS

heathen Church. or else we must re- brance of that life of loving service fuse to receive them. In that case the had remained with the Moslem and Roman Catholics would accept them, help-ed him to understand something and would dominate the whole situa- of the greater love of Christ.

tion and lead away some of our -The Wayfarer.

immature Christians. At present we have only one European man mission- SIAM ary engaged in educational work, but SiaDlese Graduates to Teach our organization calls for at least five. I N 1922 the Prince Royal's College In 1899 there were seventeen Euro- at Chiengmai, Siam, sent two of its pean missionaries in the field; today first graduates to Manila, P. I., for a there are only four, and the number year's study preparatory to teaching of adherents has risen from 15,000 to in their Alma Mater. Rev. William 70,000. " Harris,. Principal of the College, New Oollege in South India writes, in the Presbyterian Magazine: "This was an expensive proposition; T HE Christian College which has we had to raise privately $800 apiece been opened at Alwaye is likely to for this adventure, including travel, prove a great strength to the Church board, tuition and clothing; and, you in Travancore. Hitherto any Chris- may be sure, we were anxious to know tians who wanted nniversity education how the thing would pan out Well, have had to go to the government col- the lads haye returned wearing the lege which is' Hindu. The Rev. W. same sized hat they went in, and hav- E. S. Rolland, Principal of the C. M. ing gained enormously in their out- S. college at Kottayam, is to lecture look on life, and their desire and at Alwaye, but the staff consists abilitv for service. I don't think the chiefly of Indian Christians from the school ever made a better investment. "

Madras Christian College. The Bishop in Travancore (Dr. C. H. Gill) writes CHINA of them thus; "The Alwaye Teaching Agreement on Wei-hai-wei Fellowship is the finest product of the THE draft agreement negotiated at Indian Church that I have seen. It Peking between the British and stands for the will and ability of sons Chinese Governments for the return of India to do something themselves of Wei-hai-wei by the former to the on a large scale for the Kingdom of latter provides for a Chinese adminis- Christ in India." tration with.a reservation of certain The Mosle:m's MeDlory privileges by Great Britain for the benefit of the British Navy. The AMISSIONARY had been telling a principal features of the agreement as group of people in India about received by the State' Department fol- Christ and His great love, when a low: The British Government agrees Moslem man stood up and said: "I to hand over the administration of have seen that sort of man … He waR I,iu-kung-tao to China, in return for a strange man. When people did which the Chinese Government wiII wrong to him, he did good to them. give precedence to the British NaVY He looked after sick folk, and every- and allow it to use a suitable anchor- body who was in trouble. Many of age for a certain period, which may them had neyer had such a friend as be extended by mutual agreement.

he was. He used to take long journeys T~iu-kung-tao Island shall not be used in the broiling sun to help them. He as a trading port nor as a foreign was just what you said." What did settlement, and it shall be under the the Moslem mean '/ It seems that some control of the Chinese Navy to be used years before in a place five hundred as a naval station. The Wei-hai-wei miles away, he had noticed the life leasehold on the mainland will be re- of a missionary doctor. A remem- turned to the Chinese Government,

but a small portion will be reserved mittee, with headquarters in Peking.

for trade and residential purposes and At a pubLic meeting in Kuling in city quarters will be established. The August the following resolutions were area will be administered by Chinese adopted: offieials appointed bi'the Central Gov- "WHER.EAS, the cultivation, use, and trade ernment. The Chmese Government in opium, its derivatives, and allied drugs will continue to enforce poliee and are again assuming sllch proportions as to sanitary regulations. Chinese mari- form a deadly menace to the life of the na- tion as a whole and particularly to the time customs' officers will collect dues spiritnal life and growth of the Christian and control the port as in other trad- community, we earnestly believe that the ing ports. time has come to summon the Christian Chureh to withstand this evil in the name and power of God. We therefore make the Gifts from Missionaries following recommendations, viz.

A MERICAN Presbyterian mission- "(1) That the National Christian Coun- aries in China have themselves cil set aside a day, or days, this autumn contributed $500 Mex. to the budget when special prayer shall be offered by aU Christian congregations and Bermons of their Board. In view of the serious preached on the drug evil and its menace to deficit which that Board is facing, as the physical, moral, spiritual and national stated in the December REVIEW, the life of China, and that the National Chrismissionaries on the field passed the tian Council be requested to prepare placards and tracts giving the outstanding facts of following resolution at the meeting the drug traffic suitable for placing in the of their China Council in Shanghai: hands of all Christians, if such be not al- ready availa.ble. "Suggestions have eome from several parts of the field as to how we " (2) 'fhat all Christians honestly face the on the field may 'do our bit' toward present conditions with regard to opium, its derivatives, ilUd aWed drugs, and endeavor helping the Board in its present finan- to realize how far they are called by God cial straits. With remarkable unanimity a reduction in the native a·nd are themselves willing to face the COnwork is depreeated, and offers of per- sequences of a decided stand against this evil." -Chi,.ese Recorder.

sonal sacrifice are volunteered. It is The W. C. T. U. in China T surely a time for a careful scrutiny HE work of the Chinese National W. C. T. U. has grown rapidly of all expenditures and a checking up of all possible resources. The prayers since its first national convention in of the Council and the Missions go up January, 1922. Dr. Mary Stone, a on behalf of the Board which at this time is bearing such a tremendous Chinese Christian. as most friends of missions in China know, is the presiburden of responsibility. Is not the dent; Mrs. Renyin S. Mei the general situation, although distressing, still a secretary; Mrs. H. W. Liu the secredefinite challenge to our faith 1… At tary of the young people's branCh, this crisis, the Council and the Missions stand ready to give their hearty and Miss Faith Liu secretary of the cooperation to every effort which the editorial department. The work of the Union is directed against the use Board and the churches may make to of alcoholic liquors and tobacco. There meet the emergency which now con- are at present eight.y-two young peofronts them, and may those efforts all ple's branches in sixteen cities; of look toward an advance iu receipts these Shanghai has seventeen and Canrather than a reduction in the work." ton eleven. A special campaign at the Christians Fighting Opium end of 1922 added 380 general mem- bers and secured $750 in membership A GROWING demand is being re- fees. The W. C. T. U. in China now ported from China for determined has 6,300 members in all branches, Christian opposition to the social men- these being found in eleven provinces.

ace of opium. In the early summer The W. C. T. U. now cooperates with the National Christian Council took the International Anti-Tobacco Asso- steps to organize an Anti-Drug Com- ciation. Besides direct anti-drug work

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the Chinese National W. C. T. U. has A Christian Mongol several other interesting pieces of work. A day nursery, in which is a WAHl HURLATT, now a student kindergarten and rest rooms for chil- at Antioch College, Ohio, is a dren of workers, has been started in Mongol whose people have for cen- Shanghai; a special financial cam- turies been herdsmen. His father paign secured $3,376.64 toward its ex- owned three thousand sheep, five hunpenses. As many as 120 children at dred cattle, three hundred horses, and one time have used it. A night school a dozen camels; and the familyfor working women has also been es- grandparents, brothers, and sisters, tablished, which has an average at- and their families, fifty in all-live in tendance of forty-five. A temperance tents, and move from place to place quarterly has now b€en issued six over an area with a radius of one huntimes. During the year eighty public dred miles, in search of pasture and addresses were given to audiences ag- water for their flocks and herds. Until gregating 38,800. Sixty thousand let- he was sixteen Wahi lived on a pony's ters were also sent forth. back watching the stock. The ma- jority of merchants and gov.ernment -Chinese RecOI·de1·. officials in Mongolia are Chmese, so that the Mongols are at a great dis- Changes in Western China advantage unless some member of the family can speak and ~rite the. Chi- T HE Rev. A. A. Phillips, of the nese language. At sixteen Wahl was Church Missionary Society, Soo- sent by his grandfather to a school in retary of the. Western China Mission, Peking. Later he entered the Peking Y. 11. C. A. night-school, where he besummarizes the present po§ition there came a Christian and a general favor- ite with all who knew him. as follows: "The work of the Western His und(,1'standing of the Christian China C. M. S. Mission has grown up message gave him a new and larger vision and he moved on to Tokyo, dfourreiing'"~ the various oeriods of anti- wh€re' he met and came to know in- riots between- 1891 and 1900, timately 1,1r. and Mrs. W. R. Stewa~t, Y. M. C. A. secretaries, who took hIm the Box€r uprising in 1900, the polit- into their home, and tau~ht him Eng- lish and especially the New Testaical unrest of the years while the ment. When the Stewarts returned to America on thfir: furlough, Wahi Manchu dynasty was tottering to its came with them. lIe says that Mon- golia has three great needs-s~m€ refinal collapse in 1911, and, most un- liable means of transportatIOn, a school system, and Christia.nity. He certain and difficult of all, the twelve wants to return to MongolIa to help meet these needs.-Christian Endeavor years of the so-called Republic. And World.

today nearly the entire country, and JAPAN. CHOSEN especially Szechwan, is suffering an Earthquake Losses unimaginable amount of killing, loot- ON Sept€mber 29th Rev. W. E. Tow- son, of the M. E. Church South, ing, kidnapping, extortion, and every wrote from Kyoto: "The Home ~e­ partment of the Government has ISform of oppression. We have wit- sued the following total figures as a result of the latest investigations: nessed the change in the attitude of 'Afflicted population, 2,385,500; houses burned, 350,186; houses colthe people towards us, from that which was implied in the epithet' for- eign devils,' so freely used in former years, to the confidence reposed III us as educators of their children, leaders in social enterprise, almoners of funds for relief of distress, mediators be- tween contending armies, and as those whose word may be relied upon, and whose help will be giv€n readily in all good causes. Better still, we have seen the Chinese Christians, formerly reviled as 'eaters of foreign religion'

and 'slaves of foreigners,' now gen- erallv recognized as worthy citizens- men 'and women who may b€ trusted."

lapsed, 59',843; houses partially col- since the days of the war. Some of lapsed, 69,223; killed, 77,831; injured, the non-Christian leaders are calling 103,100; missing, 42,545.' Terrible the nation to repentance." as is – the total of the dead, it will probably be considerably increased in Further Reports from Tokyo the final report. The 'missing' ones include those who were buried under T HE following messages received in houses that fell and were afterwards England from Bishop Heaslett in burned. Then, too, many of the' in- South Tokyo, give further details of jured' will die and thus help to swell the earthquake situation: "Permathe total. Today's paper states that nent reconstruction of Tokyo and the railway system of the country, South Tokyo, church and mission which is only about 10,000 miles in losses minimum quarter million length, has suffered to the extent of pounds, besides dwellings, schools, $50,000,000, while the Communiea- hospital, dispensary, missions. All tions Department, consisting of the seventeen churches lost. Over fifty postal, telegraph and telephone sys- workers including missionaries, and tems, reports its total losses as $120,- 450 Christian families, homeless, lost 000,000. The total destruction of all. Killed and wounded Christians property by the earthquake and the over 100, many missing. Impossible fires caused by it will aggregate, the calculate losses. Cannot realize gravnewspapers report, somewhere near ity and immensity of calamity. Misa total of $5,000,000,000." sion work back fifteen years. Facing winter intense physical Buffering and Preserved Lives Dedicated much mental and spiritual distress. Christians gathering courage, living REV. W. E. Towson writes from and worshipping in lean-to's made of Kyoto, Japan: "Only last night, broken timbers…… The Government October 7th, I was told this story by has earned nothing but praise for its one of Japan's most earnest and suc- handling of the situation. No one has cessful Christian workers. He and died from starvation. All have been his family had planned to be in Tokyo taken care of as far as possible.- There on the day the disastrous earthquake has been terrible suffering and loss. occurred, but were providentially hin- All that are of anv use of our churches dered. Their escape from harm, and and other buildi"llgs are being used, probable death, so impressed the older with our glad consent, for the relief daughter of the family, who had of families, with the one proviso that mapped out a musical career for her- they allow us to have some use of them self and was already at work on it, on Sundays." that she announced, at family prayers, that she had given her preserved life News from Madame Yajima to God for any field of service for whieh He wiRhed her. 'rhereupon, the ONE of the outstanding Japanese younger sister said, 'If sister does Christians, to whom the thoughts that, I will do so also.' In telling the of many in this country turned when story, the father said, 'The revival news of the earthquake came, is has already begun in my family.' Madame Kaji Yajima. Readers of the lVlany are praying that throngh the REVIEW will recall the article about earthquake and the fire the people her in the October number. On Ocwill hear the call to repentance and tober 11th Miss Halsey, the present consecration of life and service to our principal of Joshi Gakuin, the girls' Lord. The people have been greatly school in Tokyo of which Madame sobered by this terrible experience and Yajima wa!' principal for forty years, they surely needed to be, for extrava- called on the latter to carry the gift gance, luxnriousness, profHgacy and of sympathy that the Presbyterian immorality have been very rampant Board had sent in their first cable to Japan after the earthq'lake. Miss

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Halsey writes of her visit as follows: lands has fanned into flames the eager- "This dear old lady of ninety had ness for education which the World been carried by the soldiers in a litter War had kindled in tbose countries, Qut to one of the suburbs and she very so long stagnating in an apparently politely said that it was the finest ride contented ignorance. The contact that she had ever had. She lost her with Western civilization brought hom-e and the office of the W. C. T. U. th-em by the war awakened this desire Now she is living in the bakery of the to know; the coming of national in- Rescue Home. I assured her that it dependence has faced them with the is a most appropriate place for one absolute necessity of it. Native lead- who has spent her life in telling ers must be trained. They must have others of the Bread of Life. She all of the learning held by the leaders wished me to say ''l'hank you' for of the Western world, with whom th-ey your kindness to her." have suddenly seemed to be thrust on terms of eqnality. And the only A Korean Boy Soul-Winner sources of that education are Western F OSTER K. GAMBLE writes in colleges. As a consequence, the Amer- The Korea ,"'fission Field: "On a ican University at Cairo has taken on recent country trip, in a village far an importance in their -eyes which we out in the mountains, I met a boy could not have hoped for a decade eleven years old and was told an inter- ago. We have been able to accept only esting story of his work. Less than one third of the students who have two years ago a group of believers applied to us for admisS!ion. We enwas gathered at Twee-tooroo through rolled only 200 of them this past year, the work of the preaching band. Se- but that means reaching into 200 of vere pers'!'cution resulted in increasing the most inHuential families of all the faithfulness of those who had Egypt; and we hope that through undertaken to follow Christ, and there extension lectures this coming year, are now {tbout seventy in regular at- we shaH penE'trate into hundreds more of these homes." 'fhat the way is not tendance. A church building has been all clear, however. is evident from an erected and a school opened. Among article in a leading Moslem newspaper those who attended the school and in Cairo, calling the University sharpchurch is one boy who lives in another ly to task for requiring Mohammedan village two miles away. For months students to attend daily chapel sel'Vhe was th" only one in the village who made any profession of Christi- ices.

anity, and many made light of him.

He never wavered, but was regular at A Christian Headman school and church. and constantly R EV. C. A. CHAZEAUD, who has told his parents and others that they been engaged in evangelistic work too should become Christians. Through under the American Presbyterian the boy's entreaties the father and Board in· tbe Cameronn since 1921, mother have now done so, and all are writes from Elat: "At Ewon, out happy in their new faith. Who from Elat. in the Ntoumou country, where the evangelist has been at work knows but that there is a career of only five months, there is an audience great usefulness in the Church before of ·SOO at the meetings. Th-ey come this bright, earnest boy?"

AFRICA from far and near to hear the words The Opportunity in Cairo of God. Manv new converts were ex- amined and se~eral were admitted into D R. CHARIJES R. WATSON, pres- the first vear catechumen class. The ident of the American University headman' of the town, husband of in Cairo, rec'€lltly said of the oppor- many wives, who has been invested by tunity before the institution: "The the Government of Gabon with a very nationalistic Ulovement in Moslem far-reaching influence and authority,

has lately become a Christian. Ela ANew Station in Cameronn .Nka has I?ut ~way all his wives except MERICAN Presbyterian missionone. Thls wlfe and also two of his . . aries in the Cameroun are emphachildren have become Christians. A slzmg the strategic importance of house of God has been started and Yaounde, the newest mission station meantime meetings are conducted in "Since its establishment as the capitai the headman's big palaver house. Ela of the Cameroun it has become more has shown his earnestness and zeal and more a center of traffic. With the for the things of God by going about French government headquarters as the co~ntry s~bject to his authority, !he center, the population has greatly collectmg febshes of every descrip- mcreased and a steady stream of tion, including human skulls and traders from the coast and the interior bones. He was very proud to show us bring a varied life to the town. The these trophies which filled seV'€ral position of Yaounde as the center baskets lined along the sides of the from which will soon radiate roads in large room assigned to us as sleeping all directions, will enable the Chrisquarters in his new house." tian workers to reach fields that have never before been touched with the Mission Fleet for Congo Gospel-an opportunity greater than h~s .been oered by any of the other ~~NOT every foreign mission board, " mISSIOn stations."-The Continent. says The Continent, "can boast ISLANDS OF THE SEA of so large and so well equipped a fleet of boats as the Disciples of Christ Chaos in New Hebrides now have for their African work. The Disciple missionaries have to travel ARECENT cablegram from Mellong distances by the great Congo bourne, quoted in the Anti-Slav- River and its tributaries, and for ery Reporter and Aborigines' Friend, many years such travel was done stated that the conditions in the New under the blazing African sun in Hebrides under the Condominium crude dug-out log canoes. For the were growing steadily worse, and that past fourteen years the mission has the situation was intolerable. Alcohol had a ~hip of forty tons, the Oregon, is prohibited, but the natiV'€s get drunk and a lIttle motor launch, the Marion, on French spirits. ' 'Firearms and but last February contracts were let ammunition are barred by treaty, but for two 57-feet sternwheel steamers to natives kill one another with such ply up and down the river and carry weapons. Women are an open shame the Gospel to tribes that hitherto the on French plantations, justice is dead, missionaries have been unable to and every effort for the good and inreach. The new boats, which are ex- dependence of the natives is thwartpected to be ready before the end of ed. " The Presbyterian General Asthe year, are the Illinois and the Mis- sembly in Victoria have protested to souri, each named for the state that is Government against the Condominium providing the $10,000 necessary for administration. The British Governtheir construction. Each boat con- ment replied that "the representatains two cabins,. shower bath, toilet, tions are being considered," and it galley stove, foldmg tables, four seat- hopes that the conditions will be more berths, lights and all fittings, and satisfactory when the Joint Court every window is provided not only again begins work. "But we fear," with glass but with copper screening says the editor, "that this is little against the mosquitoes and the tsetse more than a pious hope in a situation fiies that carry sleeping sickness. which under present conditions seems Every part is built for service and yet nearly hopeless." with the utmost economy, and the Illinois is also provided wit.h a dispensary."

LmRARY0_' ~.. THE ·iRHi· iRki" ·LI"UO

.

~ iAki· '" ova·………….. "

China-Yesterday and Today. By Prof. E. sionary enterprise in China. 'fhe au- thor, being engaged in promoting the T. Williams. IUus. and Map. 8vo. 613 interests of the British-American pp. Thomas Y. Crowell. New York. Tobacco Company in China, felt a 1913. de~ire to visit the ancient eapital, HSI-an Pu, where was located the Nes- China is so vast a country that torian Monument, dated A. D. 781. He not only saw the stele, but had it many volumes cannot exhaust the dis- secretly duplicated on the very ground, using the same grade of stone cussion of its peoples, the cities, coun- and copying the inscription as accur- ately as a "squeeze" could make it try>. customs, history, learning, possible. As the reviewer has another "squeeze" of the inscription and rehglOn, politics and possibilities. Dr. writes less than 500 feet from a plaster facsimile of Dr. Holm's replica, he "¥illiams, formerly a resident of gladly recognizes. the accuracy of the work done under his direction. Dr. China, and now professor of Oriental Holm wisely chose the translation of the Sinologue, Alexander Wylie, and Languages and Iliterature in the Uni- of Professor Sael,i, whose "Nestorian Monument in China" is the standard versity of California, has given in this volume on the subject.

single volume an unusnally compre- The account of the author's travels hensive, iniorming and readable de- ~cri"ption of Qhina and its history, its mstItutions and customs, its govern- rmeleingtionasn,ditsinfdoursetirgines~elitastioentshiacns and d re- cent changes.

One marvels that so much informa- tion is condensed into such limited spac~ v:rithout squeezing out the life, the mCldents and concrete facts that make it interesting reading. The through inland China, his dealings with the people and the many diffiauthor does not treat largely of Chris- culties encountered as he brought the tian missions but he acknowledges. the monument to completion and then had debt of China to Christian education and ideals and he shows the condi- it conveyed to the steamer is most tions under which the missionaries interesting, but the narrative suffers work and the need for their work. from the too common weakness of Perhaps the most serious omission is travelers who regard the" natives" as the failure to recognize the influence proper material for flogging with a of Chinese Christians in the making over of China. This volume is valu- Cossack whip, and whose idea of able collateral reading for mission Eelicity is a table filled with abundant study classes on China. supplies of liquor at some club or rne0rch:mt.'sh residence. My Nestorian Adventure in China. maBpy. Frits Holm, LL.D., D.C.L. IlIus., ne WIS es that the volume might have included some further account of 335 pp. New York: Fleming H. Revell Company. $3.50. 1923. the early efforts of Nestorian Chris- Dr. Holm has rendered archlEology tians in the ancient capital, and the and Christianity a great service in later disappearance of their form of sccuring a replica of the most ex- Christianity from the Empire. This tended Christian monument of Asia, ultimate failure seems from the in- first exhibiting it for years in New scription to have been due in part to York and finally sending it to Rome the withholding of important Chris- where it stands in the Ilateran as one tian truth from the public, if not from of the greatest proofs of early mis- their converts. H. P. B.

75

New Lanterns in Old China. Theodora conduct of schools; the opening of a second station at Safed, perhaps "the Marshall Ingli&. 175 pp. New York. city set upon a hill that cannot be hid"; the spiritual clinics of the phy- J<'leming H. Revell Company. $1.25. 1923. sician, so typically set forth; the ad- venturous work afield among the A doctor's wife, whose hospital was Bedouin Arabs; the "dead tired" section, when the Doctor wrote: "The in Peking, tells these thirteen stories, work is very hard, and so is the field, and one is apt to become engrossed in most or them with the hospital for a the dry detail of our daily duties; but we keep pegging away"; the war background. Some are tales of the tragedy of 1914-1917; and the re- Boxer time and its persecution of Christians and all enter into the life of the Chinese. The author's hus- band, Yin Tai-fu, is naturally prom- inent, and the smell and magic of his double-healing are prominent. "The Camouflaged Pill" is a fair sample of construction work beginning in 1919; these are sample chapters of the book. what any missionary doctor in China might duplicate. We wish that the Doctor Torrance never faltered nor healed Buddhist priest, made over in- feared and his dealings with Jews, as prejudiced today as in A. D. 30, were to a witness of .Jesus, were common in modeled after those of the Great Phymission hospitals. Professor Head- lana is right in commending to young sician. The secret of his wonderfully fruitful li.fe is found in these words people and their libraries this volume, with little to criticise – except its of the author: "The supreme lesson of Dr. Torrance's long experience is hardly successful attempt to make Chinese words pronounceable for Oc- that love alone will bring them to Christ. The Jew is intensely human; cidentals. H. P. B.

A Galilee Doctor: A Sketch of the Gareer he is affectionate, with the home sense of Dr. D. W. Torranee of Tiberias. By strongly developed, a man of concord W. P. LivingstonE', Illus., map, viii. 283 and peace, and he responds readily to pp. New York. George H. Doran Com- sympathy and kindness. Through pany. $2.00. 1923. love he can best be drawn to the ap- Every traveler who stops for even a few hours at this city of Herod peal of Christ." H. P. B. Antipas is struck by the plant of the United }<'ree Church of Scotland and The year Book of the Churches. Edited is sure to hear the praises of its famous by E. O. Watson. 8vo. 483 pp, $1.50. missionary, locally known ~s Trance, The Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America., New York. 1923. and whose fame as a Hakim has spread over Palestine like that of the Divine This directory of religious bodie'S, Healer of Galilee nearly twenty cen- brought up-to-date, gives a statement turies ago. of history, doctrine and polity for evangelical denominations, and other While the environment of Dr. Laws religious organizations in America. of Livingstonia or of Mary Slessor of The officials, boards, periodicals, ed- Calabar cannot add color and thrills itors, educational institutions and to this story, the author makes the executives are listed under each dereader visualize the Holy IJand of to- nomination. Then follows a directory day-or rather of conditions preceding of interchurch bodies, governmental the British Mandate. The story of agencies and other social service acthis useful life includes the establish- tivities. ment of the Mission by the young 'rhe' statistics of churches, of for- Scotch doctor, sent out by the Jewish eign and home missionary work, and Mission Committee of the Free of the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. Church; the early days of hostility- for 1922, include a study of growth which never really disappeared, de- in church membership as compared spite the fact that Jewish enemies with growth in population in the United St.ates, 1890-1922. A table came and were healed of manifold dis- also shows the relative growth of eases; the establishment and difficult Roman Catholics and Protestants in Church. The real intellectual obstacle the United States from 1890 to 1922. to missionary success is not inflexi- Facts as to prohibition in the United States are given, with tables as to bility or the like, but on the contrary the ratification of the Eighteenth Amendment, and the area under pro- the absence of a message. Agnostic hibition by state laws and its results. There is also included a list of impor- Modernism, whether in the Unitarian tant events in Christian Church his- Church or in the churches called tory by Dean 'V. E. Garrison of the ., evangelical," has no message; Paul, Univel'sity of Chicago. This handbook represents a large amount of on the contrary, was a missionary becareful work and is exceedingly valuable for reference. cause he had a pi€ce of "Good News"

The Apostle Paul and the Modern World. which he held to be true for all time An Examination of the Teaching of Paul in Ita Relation to Some of the Religious and for all peoples. J. G. M. Problems of Modern Life. By Francis Greenwood Peabody, Plummer 'Professor African ldylls. Rev. Donald Fraser, D.D. of Christian Morals (Emeritus) in Har- vard University. Pp. xi, and 280. Price Introduction by Jean MacKenzie. Illus. $2.50. New York: The Macmillan Com- 8vo. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. New pany. 1923. York. 1923.

A greater' contrast could scarcely The author, for nearly thirty years be imagined than that which exists a missionary in Nyasaland, British between modern Unitarianism and the Central Africa, was elected last year religion of Paul. Dr. Peabody seeks Moderator of the United Free Church to bridge the gulf by an unhistorical of Scotland. He is one of the truly modernizing of the Apostle; but the great Scotch missionaries and an aueffort, despite the skill with which it is made, was doomed to failure. It is thor of unusual ability. His book quite impossible to force the Paul of the Epistles into a mould that shall has charm and humor as well as inbe acceptable to the modern" liberal" formation and inspiration. Dr. Fra- Church. What Dr. Peabody, despite ser has deep insight into the African '0' all his learning, has failed to under- mind and character, and is familiar stand is the simple fact that the real Paul had a message, which he believed with their black magic and witch docto be not m~rely useful but true. This tors. Each chapter pictures some fact places an impassable gulf between Paul on the one hand and the aspect of missionary life or describes agnostic pragmatism of the modern vividly the church or the African. liberal Church on the other. Dr, Fraser speaks for other mission- 'I'he way in which Dr.' Peabody al- aries in Africa when he discusses the lows his own predilections to color his results of his work-" If arithmetic is treatment of history appears with to be the measure of progress, who will special crassness in what he says flnd for us a table of acts of mercy 1 about missions. "Lack of flexibility," If only we had a register to record he says (p. 270), "incapacity to adapt deepening character, growing knowlone's self to environing and alien edge, faith, Christlikeness I-then we ideas, fixity of mind and condescen- would have a record, true and revealsion of mannE'r – these have been ing, of how the world is moving on, throughout all Christian history slowly perhaps and hirpling, but t.he intellectual obstacles to mission- moving on to the Light and the Image ary success." This sentence is refuted by the entire history of the of God." c. T. W.

On What Authority. By Rt. Rev. Edmund Knox, D.D. 12mo. 284 pp. $2.50 net. Longmans, Green and 00. New York. 1922.

In these days of theological dispute and uncertainty, it is refreshing to :find such a clear, sane, Biblical and constructive statement of the founda- tions of the Christian faith. The late Bishop of Manchester has writtep. a book that will apeal to thinking men and women. Bishop Knox's conclusions as to the authority of the Scrip- ent chaotic condition strikes the less tures and the deity of Christ are hopeful Westerner as unjustifiable.

conservative and scriptural. Ministers The last chapter is of special value will find much help here. to the student of Christian Missions For a New America. By Coe Hayne. 12mo. for in it Dr. Cheng, the man chosen by 173 pp. 75c and 50c. Missionary Edu· cation Mov~ment. New York. 1923. foreigners and Chinese to be the Concrete illustrations of the need Chairman of the great Conference in and the results of Christian work in America are brought together in these Shanghai, reviews in a truly masterly manner the position of the Chinese Christian Church. R. G.

very delightful home missionary Henry Martyn, Confessor of the Faith. By sketches. The author draws from the Constance E. Padwick. 12mo. 304 pp.

life and work of individuals he has $1.50. Geo. H. Doran Co., New York and Student Christian Movement, London. met in rural communities, in cities, 1923. among the foreign born, the Indians, The aim of these brief biographies Negroes, Mexicans and in industrial is rather to give a fresh interpretacenters. There are helpful sugges- tion and a richer understanding of tions for study and discussion, ques- the life and work of great missiontions and supplementary reading. The arie's. In this biography of Henry chapters also are suitable for reading Martyn we have depicted in succesaloud in missionary circles. sion the Calcutta of the Nabobs to Directory of Protestant Missions in China. give the Indian setting of the story; $1.15 (map 25c). Kwang Haueh Pub· the preparation of the future missionlishing House. Shangha.:i. 1923. ary from his early life and schooling This new edition of the very useful in Cornwall, through his under- annual directory lists eighty Protes- graduate days at Cambridge, his contant missionary agencies in China version consequent on his father's with five thousand missionaries. These death, to his Fellowship of St. John's are arranged alphabetically, by sta- and his curacy with Charles Simeon, tions and by societies. The map shows until we arrive at the circumstances the centers occupied by missionaries that led to the call to India. Then we (indicating the approximate number are given his love story; the account of of foreign workers in each center), his nine months' voyage to India; we the one thousand or more unoccupied see him at Calcutta, Dinapore and cities, the rivers, railways, canals and Cawnpore. He appears before us in his trade routes. strenuous studies and work as a lin- China Today Through Chinese Eyes. Dr. guist, with the charge of translating the New Testament into Hindostani T. T. Lew, Prof. Hu Shih, Prof. Y. Y. and of supervising the translations Tsu, Dr. Cheng Ching Yi. 144 pp. $1.25. into Persian and Arabic. In the mat- George H. Doran 00. New York. 1923.

Four Chinese who stand out today ter of linguistic attainment he stands as among the foremost among the brilliant minds in the Far East have as a high ideal to all who would follow written these seven thoughtful, well- him in missionary work. Then folwritten chapters on as many vital low an a~count of his journey to problems which now face rapidly Shiraz, a chapter entitled "A year changing China. The book enables among the Doctors" (of Persia) and finally a chapter on Martyn as Travthe reader literally to see through Chinese eyes. To the student of eler, ending with the vivid scene of his last hours at Tokat.

China and her present complicated In this Henry Martyn will be more problems it is invaluable. The key than ever a recruiter of missionaries, note is "Renaissance." Extreme op- especially to the Mohammedan field, timism characterizes most of the and a source of continual inspiration artic:les, which in view of China's pres- to those-already in this field. P. S. The Religion of Lower Races: As nlus- Moslem and Christian Press in all trated by the African Bantu. By Edwin Mohammedan countries." And it is W. Smith. 7%x5. Pp. xiv Blld 82. $1.00. not a superficial view of the subject, The Macmillan Co. New Ymk. 1923. as the manv names of workers in Mos- lem fields, found on pp. 281-83, abun- " The World's Living Religions" dantly suggest. Weare glad to look Series is prepared under the direction of the Board of Missionary Prep- into the faces of twelve of the number aration of North America. Its aim is at p. 34. Authority, wideness of into furnish students and missionary vestigation, combination of forces in candidates in particular with accur- personal consultation, excellent editoate, trustworthy, brief and popular rial work, differentiate the volume presentations of the actual religious from any preceding volume even relife of each great region of the non- motely treating the subject. We con- Christian world; but if this volume, gratulate the Committee and its Chairwhich is the first of the Series, is a man Dr. C. H. Patton, upon this fore· prophecy of those which are to come, rnnner of what ought to be a series of busy pastors and leaders of mission~ similar surveys of Christian Literaary study classes are likely to find ture in great religious areas of the them even more useful. non-Christian world.

Mr. Smith, son of a South African Naturally the volume partakes more missionary, worked for seventeen or less of an enumeration of works in years as a Primitive Methodist mis- various hmguages, classed by geosionary among the Baila, on the Kafue graphical areas. The average reader River, some two hundred miles north will not attempt to read the many lists of the Victoria Falls (Zambesi). That throughout. Indeed, the work is not he is of the open-eyed variety is mani- especially intended for him, but rathfest from 'l'ke !la-speaking Peoples,'IF er for missionaries and others who nine-tenths of which is from his pen; are studying the distribution and and his culture is vouched for by his character of the printed page for the recent appointment as Literary Superintendent of the British and For- enlightenment and conversion of our eign Bible Society. widely scattered 234,814,989 brothers The Raligion of Lower Races deals with the whole of Bantu Africa. Its and sisters of thfl Moslem faith. They ten compact and readable chapters, which can be easily covered at a sit- are listed under 106 countries on pp. ting, outline Bantu religion, with its twin foci of magic and the cult of the 292-95. For these students of the dead, and close with valuable advice concerning the Christian approach to subject, what better method of presdevotees of this religion; the result of ripe experience, prolonged study, ~ntat~on could be devised 1 Not only and a steady determination to enter into the feelings of others. w. c. w. III POlllt of concrete mention of books I and less ambitious works, but espe- Christian Literature in Moslem Lands. Pre: cially in the many diagrams andmaps, pared by a Committee Appointed by the Committee of Reference and Counsel of they and all others gain impressions the Foreign Mi.sious Conference of North Am.erica Bnd the Committee of Social and through eyegate which no end of let- Religious Surveys. IUus. maps, 306 pp. New York: George H. DorBll Co'. $3.50. ter press could impart. The superb 1923. half-tones add greatly to this aspect This volume carries out with some degree of fulness the claims of its sub- o~ the volume. Its division into spe- title, " A study of the activities of the CIally marked paragraphs is most com- *See article on riA Study ot Souls in Central Africa" in our January number. mendable; anything can be found at a glance. H. P. B.

The Children's Bible. Edited by Henry A. Sherman and Charles Foster Kent. nlns. Large 8vo. 329 pp. $3.50'. Charles Scribner's Sons. New Y(}rk. 1922.

This beautifully illustrated and well printed volume is a "Children's Bible" in the sense that the editors have selected only those portions of the Old and New Testaments that cism and states as facts conclusions they think adapted to children under that are mere guesswork. The narra- about sixteen years of age. Unlike tive of the birth, life, death and resur- Bishop Petter '8 "Bible for Children, " rection of Christ depart in many it does not follow the King James respects from the Bible record. And Version but simplifies the language, yet this book is being recommended as where "made" is substituted for EoI' Sunday-sehool teaching! Many "created" in Genesis 1: 1. It is not people will take as gospel truth Mr.

in reality a new translation of the Tan Loon 'f! statl'ments and will, on Hebrew and Greek texts but a para- his authority, set aside the gospels as phrase of the English version. There mere tradition. While the author, no are, or eourse, many omissions and doubt, intended to do good, the book some word substitutions of which is calculated to do harm to uninformed many Bible students and teachers and undiscriminating readers. Most will not approve-and some which do of the illustrations are crude in the violence to the original. extreme; many are grotesque and a The record begins with Creation few are sacrilegious.

and the Fall of Man, goes on to the flood, the call of Abnham and subse- NEW BOOKS quent events of Jewish and Christian China and Her Peoples. Lena E. Johnston. history; it closes with the vision of 136 pp. 28. United Committee of Misthe New Jerusalem from Revelation. sionary Edueation. London. 1923.

The miraculous stories are generally Stories from 'Round the World. Hazel included and while much of the re- Northrop. 152 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. ligious teaehing is naturally omitted, Revell Co. New York. 1923. some psalms and proverbs and portions of the Epistles are given. The Christian Science and the Bible Compared. work is reverently done with literary Thomas J. McCrossan. 72 pp. Single skill and makes a volume that children (lopies, 25 <lents; twenty-nve and up, 15 will enjoy and by which they should cents. Taylor Printing Co. Alhany, Ore- gon. 1923. benefit. Christianity and Social Science. Chas. A. Ellwood. 220 pp. $1.75. Macmillan Co. New York. 1923.

The Story of the Bible. By Hendrik Van The Christian and His Money Problems. Loon. Illus. Large 81'0. 452 pp. $5.00. Bert Wilson. 233 pp. $1.50. George H. Boni and I,everight. New York. 1923. Doran 00. New York. 1923.

Mr. Van r~oon confesses that he has Religion in Its Purity and Power. T. W. no theological knowledge. He is evi- Gardiner. 191 pp. Is 6d. Christian Literature Society. London. 1922.

dently also not a thorough Bible stu- I'risoners of Hope: A Story. Beatriee dent for this story has more of Van Levertofl'. 104 Pl'. 28. Faith Press. Loon in it than of the Bible. It con- London. 1922. tains the author's opinions of how the Bible came to be written and what A History of Moravian Missions. J. E. is false and what may be true. Many Hutton. 550 PI'. 5<8. Moravian Publicaof the statements have little or no tion Office. London. 1923. foundation in established facts. The result is more of the author's story The Methodist Episcopal Church and Its Foreign Missions. Bishop Thomas B. of the Bible than the Bible story. He Neely. 332 PI'. $2.50. Methodist Book considers the Old Testament a mass Concern. New York. 1923. of fables and folk-lore and the New Testament a compilation of traditions Directory of Protestant Missions in China, of Jesus written a hundred years 1923. Kwang Hsueh Publishing House. after His time. He denies the apos- Shanghai. 1923. tolic authorship of any of the gospels. Although the book is supposedly writ- Report of the International Christian Con· ten for young hoys, it deals with un- ference, Shanghai. Rev. F. Rawlinson, Chairman Editorial Committee. 724 pp. $2.50. Oriental Press. 115 Avenue Ed· ward VII, Shanghai. 1923.

China Mission Year Book, 1923. F. Raw· linson, Editor. 373 pp. Christian Litera- ture Society. Shanghai. 1923.

settled questions of historical criti- (Coneluiled on thiJril eovor page.) Chinese Recorder JOURNAL OF THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN CHINA Independent Interdenom;nat;OfIal Internat;';'al T HERE is no better Cbris. tian and Americanization E,tablishetl Fifty-four Years work tban the free distri. The oldest bution of Bibles to tbe imn'i. Aims to Interpret China of To-day a8 Seen Bible /';oClety grants who reach our shores in New InteUeot..al Life. Sooial in New York daily. Changes and Religious Movements lind the OJliy The work of circulating the Bitne distribul- ble, in 53 languages, among Original Artioles by Chinese Writers Ing Bibles these poten~al citizens brings FREE;nlh, far reaching resnlts. A Neawiry to Libraries and those Concerned <with the Needs and Aspirations of Changing China City and har- Your donation will help ir this noble work and at the same PUBLISHED MONTHLY..,… Each issue contains at oor. time may establish a life income least sixty-four pages. from your investment accord- ing to the annuity plan. SUBSCRIPTION- United States and Canada, $3.00 gold. LEARN HOW GENEROSITY ACTUALLY PAYS CASH CHINESE RECORDER DIVIuENDS 5 Quinsan Gardens. Shanghai Writ~ For Booklet HTH Sample copy sent on request. New York Bible Society 5 EasU8th St. New York Cil} NEW BOOKS The Making and Meaning of the New Tes. tament. James H. SnOWden. 297 pp_ (Concluded from page 80.) $2.50. Macmillan Co. New York. 1923. The Kachins, Their Customs and Tradi- In Palestine at the Empty Tomb. E. E. tions. Rev. O. Hanson. 225 pp. 58. Violette.' 89 pp. $1.25. .Goorge H. Doran American Baptist Mission Press. Ran- Co. New York. 1923. goon, Burma. 1913. More Twice Born Men. Harold Begbie. When the East is in the West. Maude 164 pp. G. P. Putnam's Sons. New Madden. 153 pp. Fleming H. Revell Co.. York. 1923. New York. 1923. Franeois Coillard. Edward Shillito _ 230 Glimpses of Indian America. W. F. Jordan. pp. $1.50. George H. Doran Co. New 203 pp. $1.75. Fleming H. Revell Co. York. 1923. New York. 1923. More Jungle Tales (India). Howard.A. Musser. J95 pp. $1.50. Geo. H. Doran Tables in the Wildern~ss. Amy Wilson Co. New York. 1923. Carmicbael. 154 pp. 18, 6d. Order from Answered Prayer in China. Charles E. Miss E. D. Sewell, 29 Grosvenor Rd., Scott. 219 pp. $1.50. Sun clay School Westminster London, S. W. 1. 1923. Times Co. Philadelphia. 1923. China Yest?rday and Today. E. T. Wil· Life as a Stewardship. Guy L. MorriJl. Iiams. 8vo. $2.00. Tholl1l1B Y. Crowell 108 pp. 25c. Presbyterian Bonrd of Co. New York. 1923. PUblication. Witherspoon Building. New Lanterns in Old China (Stories of Philadelphia. 1923. Chinese Life). Theodora M. Inglis. 175 pp. $1.~5. Fleming H. Revell Co. New Japanese Posters (to be colored and let· York. 1923. tered). Heidelberg Press. Philadelphia. – Bible Stories in Rhyme. Florence E. Hay. 1923.

84 pp. Bodeheaver Co. 218 S. Wabash Reigning in Life. J. East Harrison. 212 Ave. Chicago. 1923. pp. $1.50. Sunday School Times Co. How to Produce Flays and Fageants. Philade1llhia. 1922.

Mary M. Busseil. 219 pp: $1.50. George Khama, the Great African Chief. J. O. H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. Harr;s. 111 pp. $1.25. George H. Doran A Guide to lteligious Pageantry. Mason Co. New York. 1923.

Crum. 134 pp. $1.25. Macmillan Co. Th~ Case for Prohibition: Its Past, Pres· NBW York. 1923. ent Accomplishments and Futur~ 'in America: . Clarence T. Wildon and Deets Pickett. 274 pp. $1.75. Funk & Wag. nalls Co. New York. 1923.

Please mention TIfli: MISSIONARY REvIEw OF THE' WORLD in writing to adve~tiSer-B,

Christian Can Preach to

through The American Chri::tian Literatpre Society for Moslems U"COTpOTated in 1915) '.l'his Society is Interdenominational Committoos of Missionaries Cooperate on the Fields The Literature is Adapted to Moslems The Jl.le3sages are Thoroughly Evangelical The Tracts are Printed Attractively They gl' where no Missionaries are allowed They can be read in secret and repeatedly Many Moslems have been converted through 'ioracts Will YOll help give Moslems the Gospel?

Write for Information to Mr.. James M. Montgomolry, Secretary, Box 888, New York City THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS William I. Chamberlain. Ph.D., President Dr. Robert E. Speer. Delavan L. Pierson. of New York. Vice-Presidents Dr. JamesRL~'B~rt~zi zwe~:: ~r~iik C:l~~onH~;.~~:ry ~~~ldA~~;:e~~rYMi1ligan Mrs. Wm. B. Hill Mr. Fennell P. Turner Mrs, D. L. Pierson Mr.. Finley J. Shepard Mrs. Wm. Borden Seltd Gifts to :Mrs. E. E. Olcott. 322 West 75th Street. New York. Treasurer A CHALLENGING PROBLEM!

Are Yon Interested in Helping Solve It?

Tke most di.fficult missionary problem is how to el'angelize the 200, 000, 000 Mohammedans. Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, of .Cairo, is editor of t!le Quarterly magazine which deals with this situation from an experience of over thirty years.

Read THE MOSLEM WORLD You wi:l receive first-hand informatien from those who know.

A FEW ARTICLES IN JANUARY NUMBER THE AMERICAN BOARD AND THE TURKS . . . . . . . . Ernest W. Rigg., THE CRUCIFIXION IN. THE KORAN ……… Mart/vi Muhammtu/ Din SCANDINAVIAN MISSIONS TO MOSLEMS ……….. . F. Fris Berg A HINDU APOLOGIST FOR ISLAM ………..•… . Murre:; 1'. Titus A TRT(' TO ADIS ABABA …………………… , .. John C. Young A MOHAMMEDAN'S KNOWLEDGE OF THE KORAN .. Trevor Bomford A MOSLEM VIEW OF THE CHRISTIAN BIBLE … . M. H. A1I£mikiam CUHUENT TOPICS BOOK REVIEWS SUBSCRIBE-KEEP IN TOUCH WITH THOSE f7HO KNOW THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 156 Fifth Avenue, New York Send today for the latest number-the demand soon exhausts the sUPl?ly.

Single copies, 500. Annual Subscription, $;2.00 In Combination with the REVIEW, $4.00

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1914

to the

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, DECEMBER, 1914 SOME QUESTIONS ANS'vVERED LT THIS NUMBER PREPARED BY MRS. F. M. GILBERT, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

I. Where did two fragments of a burned book lead to the founding of a church?

2. What "epidemic" in Toronto is causing concern to a Jewish paper? .

3. On what ground did the Turkish judge award the Albanian watchman his wages?

4. How did the liquor dealer say he would vote on prohibition?

S. On what would depend the robbers' making good their thefts?

6. In Peking what new experience did many students have on Go- to-Churcn Sunday?

7. Where did the sound of a Buddhist gong mingle with Christian hymns?

8. How has a Tokyo University graduate surprized his friends?

9. What question did the lIontreal Rabbi put to the Bishop?

ro. If an Indian Christian puts his thumb-mark to the Hindu docu- ment, to what does he commit himself?

I I. Where did Dr. Mott find the explanation of the large number of inquirers who signed cards at his meeting in Tsinanfu?

12. In a Mexican capital city, for what are two Roman Catholic churches now used?

13. How did the modern woman in Cana of Galilee receive her guests?

14. When the Manchurian robbers had departed, what did the mis- sionaries do?

I S. What was the "bargain" displayed in the Mexican book-shop?

16. Turkish post-offices claim what right over all letters that pass through them?

17. For what old-established institution of the church is a new name being sought?

18. In what strange way did the sheikh propose to show his gratitude for the care given him in the hospital?

19. What reason did the Turkish judge give for having decided the case against the Englishman?

l—-~~~I 20. What declaration card was signed by the Turkish students?

VETERAN MISSIONARIES TO

Rev. Charles C. Tracy, D.D., Marsovan, 1867-Rev. George F. Herrick, D.D.• Constantinople. 1859 Rev. Joseph K. Greene, D.D., Constantinople, 1859 Rev. Henry T. Perry. Sivas. 1866~George C. Raynolds. M.D.• Van, 1869 Five missionaries of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions who, with their wives, represent a total service of nearly five hundred years in Turkey

~y Vol. XXVII, No

New Series Vol. XXXVII, No. 12 HE Old Sene. DECEMBER, 1914 I A JEWISH "CONVERSION EPIDEMIC" the Gospel, following the example of Jesus Christ, the Jewish Messiah." W HEN those who are opposed to The Hebrew Journal laments the Christ and His teachings be- fact that "the frequenters are not come disturbed by the number of from one class. You can find there men and women who visit Christian Jews with beards and without beards; missions, Christians have good reason Jews who tremble for the 'Fearful to believe that their labors are not in days,' and indifferent Jews. There are vain. The article by Rev. S. B. a great number of young men and Rohold, found on another page, is a women who were previously enclear and forceful presentation of the grossed in Jewish national and profacts in regard to Jewish conversions. gressive movements and also some who It is stimulating reading. were not' long ago strict 'Sabbath ob- servers.' All become united in one Another indication of Jewish un- congregation, who seek protection uneasiness is found in the long article der the 'wings of the Messiah.' " that appeared in the Toronto Hebrew Journal of July 23, 1914. This paper The ] ollrnal also complains that sought to explain why the number of baptismal services are not so seldom "converts in Toronto are on the in- as they used to be-nor are they only crease," and advised a movement to for individuals. "Almost every Sunlimit the operation of the missions. day there are some thus baptized, and The chief objection of the Hebrew the influence of the missionary over Journal to the missionary, Mr. Ro- them is enormous." hold, was not from personal reasons, but because of the success of his The reading-room attracts many methods. The Christian Synagog immigrants and others, who are includes a religious headquarters and friendless and alone. These visitors home for Hebrews. There are more are taught English, invited to enterefforts made to reach the adults than tainments, helped to secure a position, the children, and the method adopted and given medicine and care in time is to befriend the afflicted and preach of sickness.

The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this RaVJBW but do not acknowledge responSlbj]ity for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by con· J tributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS,

A still greater cause of complaint which the Christians of North Amerito the Jewish writer in the Journal ca can best help safeguard the treis that these Hebrews are not satis- mendously vital interests of the misfied with becoming Christians, but in sionary societies in this time of unturn go out among their people as paralleled strain; to consider ways of mIsSIonaries. "Last Sunday," says promoting practical Christian ministhe writer, "a certain man, Silver- tries to the millions of soldiers under stein, was baptized, and this new arms; to encourage and counsel the Christian is so far given over to his perplexed and troubled workers of faith that he is prepared to persuade the various European Christian Stuhis wife, and next week his wife and dent Movements, so that they may child will be pious Christians." The meet the opportunity at the close of "Conversion Epidemic" is causing the war; and in every way to seek to real disturbance to the Rabbis of preserve the bonds of international Toronto, and now a similar mission friendship which have been estabis to be opened in Montreal, which lished in recent years. will, we hope, have a similar effect on the Hebrews of that city. Dr. Mott is now returning to America with the report that there is JOHN R. MOTT IN EUROPE distinct evidence that the prayers of Christians have been answered in THE outbreak of the world war the prospering of this mission of necessitated a change in the plans peace and good-will among men. Who knows but that John R. Mott" of Dr. John R. Mott to spend the was brought to his position in the year in a tour of the countries bor- Kingdom of God for such a crisis dering the Mediterranean Sea. The as this? hostilities devastating Europe, and the threatened break in all united inter- TURKEY'S CRISIS national Christian work, as represented by the Continuation Committee, the T HE recent actions of the Otto- World Christian Student Federation, and other international movements, man Empire are of unusual increated a crisis. This has caused terest to friends of Christian misdeep concern, and has brought sions, even in the midst of the other many Christians to their knees in stirring events in Europe. The first prayer that entire disruption might be is the a~rogation of the "Capitulaprevented and wounds mig h t be tions," or treaties granting to foreignhealed in the Body of Christ. On ers extra territorial rights in Turkey, a most difficult and delicate, but a and is fully dealt with on another thoroughly Christ-like errand, Dr. page. In case the Turkish Govern- Mott left America on September 29th. ment is ready to frame her laws in He not only visited the British Uni- harmony with t~ose of other nations versities, counselled with the mis- and will guarantee equity in her sionary leaders in England, but went courts of justice, there can be no to Paris and Berlin, that he might valid objection to her wish to have confer with Christians there face to full jurisdiction over foreigners in face. His aim was to study means by her territory. If, however, there is to be discrimination between Moslems

OF THE

and Christians, or if the right of can not be responsible for the pro- search and of arrest and imprison- tection of British citizens in Turkey. ment are to be abused, there is strong Robberies, murders, and general disground for objection on the part of turbances from outlands have inother nations. creased, and open threats are made against foreigners and Christians. If The entrance of Turkey upon the war sets Turkey aflame there is a war, by the bombardment of Theo- possibility of more uncontrolled and dosia and Novorrossysk, on October vicious lawlessness than in the days 29th, is a more serious move. It of the Boxer uprising in China. The means union with Germany and Aus- thought and prayer of every Christria against the Allies. Whatever tian must turn to Almighty Godthe outcome of the conflict, the mis- on Whom alone is based all hope of sionary situation must be greatly af- peace and safety. More than ever fected, since Greece, Bulgaria, Ru- will Christians pray for the speedy mania, and, possibly, Italy will be return of Him "whose right it is to embroiled, and if Germany and Aus- reign," that Jesus Christ, the Lord tria should win, then Turkey will un- may put all things under His feet and doubtedly demand a large increase of rule with the scepter of love and territory in Europe and, probably, in righteousness. Africa. If, on the other hand, the Allies prevail, it seems inevitable THE OUTLOOK IN MEXICO that the Turk will be driven out of Europe, the Dardanelles will b~ THE political thermometer in Mexopened to all nations, and the last strong Moslem power w1l1 be utterly ico has continued to be extremely destroyed. It seems probable, in such unsteady ever since General Huerta an event, that Turkey would be left the country. General Carranza "carved up" between Great Britain, and his former commander-in-chief, France, and Rumania-Asia Minor, Villa, have found it difficult to reach Syria, and Arabia being involved in any agreement by which a permanent the redistribution of territory. This basis of peace could be established. would not only affect the Moslem, A conference between the various but the Jew-whose further immi- factions (Carranza, Villa, and Zapagration into Palestine has recently tista) has been in session at Aguas been prohibited. When the Jews and Calientes, but armed force rather the Holy Land become involved in than intelligent principles seem to this gigantic conflict, the signs of the form the basis of the demands of the "last days" mentioned in prophecy opposing parties. It is said that Villa are apparently being fulfilled. sought to dominate the situation by the presence of eighteen thousand In the meantime the situation is ex- soldiers in the vicinity of the city. tremely serious for British, French, Villa and Carranza each demand that and American missionaries and their the other eliminate himself from conproperties. Even Turkish citizens trol. General Eulalio Gutierrez has have sent their families into the in- been chosen by the convention as terior, and the British Ambassador at Provisional President, but apparently Constantinople has announced that he the desired national leader has not

yet come to the front to unite this people are in sympathy with the Conunfortunate and misguided people. stitutionalist cause, and with free-' dOni from all domination of wealth In the meantime the Protestant or ecclesiasticism. misSIOnary societies are awaiting their opportunity to reenter the field Other reports also come to indion a better basis of cooperation and cate that this is a day of great misefficiency. D uri n g the successive sionary opportunity in Mexico. Rev. revolutions, the missionary work has become disorganized, and with the T. J. Molloy writes in the Assembly American occupation of Vera Cruz the lives of the very missionaries be- H crald: "As never before, the people came endangered. The Rom a n are in a frame of mind to receive Catholic clergy even advocated a light, intellectual, moral, and spiri- "Holy War" against Protestants. tual. The revolution has done much Consequently the work has been left to prepare the way for a new and in the hands of native Mexican min- far better government, and, best of isters, and even these have been un- all, has prepared the way for a far der suspicion because of their asso- wider acceptance of the principles of ciation with Americans. Some, to Gospel Christianity. The question prove their patriotism, joined the now is how to found, and how to revolutionary army, but others have maintain the new republic. The faithfully remained at their posts to people have often been heard to say, care for distracted congregations. 'We want a government as strong During Huerta's regime an effort and helpful as that of the United was made to exclude Protestant States,' and to have such a thing teachers from public schools, but, they now realize that they must have since the triumph of the revolution, similar educational and religious systhe Protestants are given the prefer- tems." ence, dnd all qualified Protestant teachers have positions. The United States is, practically, the only country that has been doing The unprecedented crisis in Mexico evangelical work in Mexico, and on is seen in the fact that while this is this account also we are under parnominally a Roman Catholic coun- ticular religious responsibility. try, many of its churches are closed, large numbers of priests have been There is already an awakening of expelled, and others are in hiding. In religious interest in many places. The one state capital, one Catholic church Mexican pastor of the Presbyterian has been taken for a Masonic tem- Church in Monterey writes: "The ple and another for a Congregational Lord is opening wide the gate for hall. The alliance of the Roman Christianity in Mexico. Let us make Catholic clergy with the Huerta Gov- use of our opportunities." ernment brought that Church into disfavor. Protestants have a pecu- EFFORTS TO HELP THE AMERICAN liar opportunity to show themselves the friends of true liberty, education, T INDIANS and Godliness. The masses of the HERE is still much to be ac- complished before the American Indians can be left to shift for them- selves and need be counted no longer as special wards of the American

Government. The Filipinos are still Another matter of vital import- far from ready to become indepen- ance is that laws relating to Indians dent as self-educating, self-govern- be codified so that the legal status of ing, self-protected peoples. These the red man may be clearly defined facts were clearly brought out by in all States of the Union.

the speakers at the recent Mohonk Following the Mohonk Conference, Conference in the interests of "De- there was held in New York another pendent Peoples." meeting to discuss the religious Other facts no less clearly demon- phases of the Indian question. Here strated were the progress made by were emphasized the dangers to the these races in strength, intelligence, spiritual progress from the "mescal and stability through the influences religion," as it is called, from the exerted upon them by missionaries use of tribal funds to support Roman and Government schools. The chief Catholic schools, and from the native difficulties and external dangers come dances and other immoral customs.

to-day from the unscrupulous white A suggestion of practical value was man and half-breeds, who exploit the that a permanent non-partisan com- Indians and seek to steal their land, mission be appointed, comprised of and to the politicians who seek office specialists, each of whom would be not that they may serve a dependent responsible for some special departpeople, but that they may fleece them. ment of Indian affairs—Jegal, educa- The situation is now acute in Okla- tional, sanitary, financial, and' indushoma, which now has jurisdiction trial.

over its own Indians, and where the UNITED STATES AND THE State politicians seem determined to PHIUPPINES use every means, legal and illegal, to BOTH the Republican and Demo- rob the Indians of their valuable land. cratic parties express the purpose Against this plot, Miss Kate Bar- of the American Government to give nard, the efficient Commissioner of independence to the Filipinos when Charities and Corrections of Okla- they are ready for it. The speakers homa, has been fighting fearlessly. at the Mohonk Conference generally The platform adopted at Mohonk held firmly to the conviction that they calls for more adequate and non- would not be ready for it for many partisan protection of the Indians and years to come. This is due to the their rights. In case Oklahoma fails racial and linguistic differences, the to give adequate protection, it is rec- lack of a sufficient number of edu- ommended that the American Gov- cated leaders, and the inability of the ernment. resume full control. islanders to defend themselves Another danger comes from among against other nations. Hon. Manuel the Indians themselves in the grow- L. Guezon, a Filipino, Resident Com- ing use of a harmful opiate, the missioner in Congress from the Phil- Mexican mescal bean, privately and ippines, forcefully argued that a defiin their religiou~ services. The con- nite promise should be made to his ference strongly recommended that people that they would be given the the importation and traffic in this privilege of deciding whether or not drug be prohibited. they wished such independence. If

they have no such vote they will in commerce, manufacture, science, never be satisfied. education, and war, why not use The political changes in Washing- them more in the cause of God?

ton, however honest those in power, The moving picture as a means of are working injury to the Filipinos missionary education is quite new, because civil service regulations are but is soon to be put at the disposal not sufficiently ext end e d to all of the publJc.

branches of the Government service. Gradually the cinematograph is be- There is great need that tenure of ing brought more into the missionary office be dependent on efficiency and serVlce. There are a few excellent not on political affiliations. missionary films in Great Britain, and It is conceded that the desire of others in Canada and United States, the American people is to fit the In- but most of them are unsatisfactory.

dians for self-support and citizen- Now there is increasingly a promise ship, and the Filipino for self-govern- of better results.

ment. As was exprest by the Last April Mr. Charles A. Row· Mohonk Platform-Government offi- land, chairman of the Laymen's Movecials, teachers in schools and teachers ment of the Southern Presbyterian of religion should all work together Church, Dr. J. P. McCallie, and Mr. to develop intelligence and moral Louis A. Holman, the assistant art strength to this end. The Jones Bill, editor of Youth's Companion, sailed which has passed the House of Rep- for the far East, equipped with a firstresentatives, and is under considera- class outfit for taking motiol1 pictures tion in the Senate, promises inde- 0.£ mission scenes. All phases of the pendence and provides for increas- work were recorded for the benefit of those at home. Hospital scenes, ing self-government in the islands. the great mission-schools in classroom Noteworthy achievements h a v e work and in athletics, chapel scenes, street preaching, and itinerating were been accomplished in the Philippines to be pictured on several miles of by missionary workers in educational films. There were taken also views development, in social service, in in- of heathenism and the need of Chrisdustrial training, in physical better- tian missions-the scenes that would ment, and in moral and spiritualim- most impress a visitor. provement. The division of territory and the policy of comity and co- It is hoped that many of these misoperation among the various Protes- sionary films will be rented by local tant societies has been productive of motion picture theaters of America excellent results. so as to give the public an opportunity EMOTION PICTURES AND MISSIONS teo see the right sort of foreign mission VERY helpful invention or dis- pictures. Mr. Rowland and his asso- covery should be enlisted in the ciates believe that even those churches service of the Kingdom of God. The which are indifferent to missionary devil should not be permitted to speakers will not turn away from monopolize it. If these modern in- moving pictures, and that these will ventions are so widely used in the be highly educational, as well as in- cause of evil and to interest men teresting,

Missions to Jews a Failure?

A STUDY OF OFFICIAL JUDAISM AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F.R.S.G.S., TORONTO, CANADA Superintendent of the Mission to the Jews and Pastor of the Christian Synagog of Toronto IW]HAT pathos and solem- had any vital effect on active Gospel nity fill our soul, as work among the Jews, but rather we behold Israel with the contrary. As far as visible re- her tragic Day of sults are concerned, it has been a Atonement; with her year of reaping, full of blessing and overburdened ritual of encouragements. But Rabbinical opa fearful quest after peace with God position, in sheer desperation-which -the whole nation making a super- proves its weakness-was carried into human effort to appease the anger the secular press, in the form of of Jehovah. At the same time we protests appearing simultaneously in gaze upon over four hundred thou- different parts of the world-in Lonsand of the race girded for war; for don, England, New York, the Eastern an internecine contest-as far as and Western States and in Canada. they are concerned. Jew is engaged We carefully gathered practically all in a mortal combat with Jew. Jewry these protests and correspondence on is driven into mutual enmity imposed the subject, from Jew and Gentile, by the warring nationalities. Terrible and they proved an interesting study. events are adding a grim page to Of these protests the most important Israel's already tragic history. and most vigorous was that from the learned Rabbi Meldola de Sola of Altho this pathetic panorama of Montreal. He made a gloveless Israel's condition is a living reality, att-ack on the Lord Bishop of Monand altho we appreciate Israel's bitter treal for his appeal on behalf of and helpless temporal condition, yet the local Mission to the Jews. The we believe that Israel's spiritual needs extended correspondence, in which are the greater, by far, and vastly other Jewish and Christian divines more important to the Church of took part, appeared in the Montreal God. We, therefore, lay aside other Gazette, and the arguments may be considerations and call the attention summed up in their own words: of the "watchmen upon the walls of Zion," to the attitude of official I . "We do not want the Gospe1." Judaism toward Christian Missions. 2. "Why not send missionaries to Our minds should be clear on this the better class of Jews?" important subject, in order that we 3. "Jewish missions are a failure." may be guided to act in enlightened None of these objectors considered obedience to the will of our blest the spiritual significance of the Chris- Lord, the Christ of God. tian religion, nor do they appreciate the duty resting upon followers of The Jewish Opposition Christ. Let us examine their con- tentions. The past year was an especially hostile year. N at that its bitterness

I. "Jews Do Not WClnt the Go.pel" claim Jesus as their own gre3.t Do any Rabbis imagine that the teacher, as their own inheritance.

Church is deceiving itself? Christ This was a subtle attempt to destroy Himself declared nineteen hundred the doctrine of Christianity by level- years ago that the natural heart is ing it down to the position of a mere hard and that the world loves dark- ethical religion like Judaism. It is ness. The Church, obedient to the on this point of ethics that present- command of her Lord "to preach the day Judaism, in its attitude toward Gospel to every creature," and "to Christianity, is like a combatant who the Jew first and also to the Gentile," draws close to his opponent, and then can not be expected to neglect her recoils in order to give him a more imperative duty, simply because it is severe blow. Christians should not not appreciated by those for whom be misled when Jewish Rabbis and the good news is so especially desig- other non-Christian writers speak nated. In fact, the Church exists, highly of the person of Jesus, while like her Master, not for herself, but they strenuously deny His Messiah- for mankind. To expect Christian ship and His deity.

people to exclude the Jew from their In view of this, it would be a missionary program to evangelize the crime for the Christian Church at whole world, is to expect the Church such a time to neglect the command to undo herself. of her Lord to preach the Gospel to The duty of the Christian is to the Jew. Such a neglect could have proclaim peace through Christ, and only one ending-the undoing of her- we can not neglect our duty in re- self.

lation to the Jews, especially when we consider the vital issue between II. "Why Not Send the Miasionariea to Judaism and Christianity. We can the Better Class?"

not close our eyes to the peril of a The implication is :that the wealthy complacent acquiescence to all the and highly educated classes are neg- assaults against the Christ of God lected by the missionary agencies.

and Christianity by the modern and This is regarded as a proof of the liberal Jewry. The claims of "liber- inadequacy of Christian methods and ality and charitableness," made by the failure of the enterprise. If any- modern Jews, all go to the wind, one's mind is thus befogged, we when we look at their liturgy. They would suggest that they come out still preserve the intercessory prayer into the sunshine of fact, and their to Almighty God, "that Minim" i.e., doubts will be dispelled. If the sectarians, Christians, and especially wealthy and highly educated have converted Jews, "should have no not accepted the Christian message hope." To the Jew in general Christ the cause of failure is due to the is an impostor, at best, who claimed prejudice of the individual and not for himself the attributes of God. to the inadequacy of the message.

Renan, in his "Vie de Jesus," in- The situation is similar in the case of fluenced modern Jews to assume an Gentiles.

apparent friendly attitude toward Look at the plain facts. Here is Christianity, and he taught them to a missionary who is absolutely satu-

MISSIONS TO JEWS A FAILURE SS9

rated with Gospel truth, an expert in dark Russia, which has hardly led dealing with individuals. What hope him beyond the Old Testament, rehas he of gaining an entrance into stricted to the interpretations of the the home of the Jewish barrister, Rabbis in the light of the Talmud, stockbroker, the rich merchant, and and even that from a limited viewthe railroad magnate, with a view point. The cultured Jew had all the to winning them to Christ? In this great problems and questions of life class nationality is no factor. It is brought before him during his schoolwell known that the missionary who days spent in a Christian college. ventures on such enterprises is at He has access to all the latest books, once shown the door, or is dismissed he has the languages to read the New with scant ceremony. Testament, and faculties to under- stand it. In addition to this, the Rabbi de Sola, in one of his letters, well-to-do and educated Jew may evidently: thought that he was scoring nearly always feel at liberty to go to a point, when he put this direct ques- any evangelical Christian minister tion: "If Bishop Farthing considers to discuss his doubts or difficulties. conversion to Christianity essential All this, almost without exception, is for our salvation; if he really be- denied to the poorer and uneducated lieves that an infinitely benevolent Jew. God will consign us to hell-fire unless we see eye to eye with him, how is If the Christian missions do nothit ,that he has never made an attempt ing for the cultured Jews, any blame to convert me and my fellow Rabbis? rests with the Jews themselves. But Are our souls of no value? Are we we believe that it is a fallacy to say such hardened sinners that we are that the educated Jew is not reached unworthy of redemption?" with the Gospel. We will prove from their own writers that the educated Spiritual short-sightedness, and the classes are in some cases even more old spirit of arrogance, prompt such susceptible to the truth than are their a question. The duty of the mis- less favored brethren. The missionsionary is to enlighten those who are ary in general who possesses the true in darkness, and to bring the mes- love for Christ, and compassion for sage to those who have no oppor- winning men to Him, is only too tunity of knowing it. The learned happy to meet with such, and so help Rabbi, and the aristocratic Jew, by them to a better understanding of their training, and by their extensive salvation, and a closer relationship social relations, by their membership with Christ. As long as everything and admission into all kinds of liter- goes well with a man, however, he is ary functions, come in contact daily usually sufficient unto himself, and he with Christianity. All these splendid will not seek after God. On the opportunities are denied to their other hand, there are thousands of poorer brethren. Their horizon is so Jews who struggle with the misery much wider and should be clearer. within and without, and to whom the The poor Jew is restricted to the quest after God is a living reality. members of his own class and race. For these the Christian missionary His education, at its best, was in a has a living message which, indeed, Jewish school, in an obscure town in

suits all men, but which is most wel- Rabbis are so anxiously lamenting comed by them. God opens their "the waste of good Christian money," hearts-they bring with them their one of their eminent leaders, Pro- need, a longing for deliverance, for fessor G. Deutsch, the great authority comfort and true freedom, and Christ on Jewish history and a bitter oppo- enters in and makes them free. nent of all Jewish missionary efforts, tells us in the American Israelite of III. "Jewish Missions a Failure" March 10th: This accusation is usually accom- "The total number of apostasies from panied by a threefold charge: (a) Judaism in Vienna during the year 1909 "It costs $5,000 to convert a Jew." was 616, and the number of desertions for the last ten years has remained sta- (b) "Jewish converts belong to the tionary. In a community that numbers lowest strata of society." about 180,000 souls, this proportion of apostasies is not considered very great, (c) "Bad Jews become worse altho it is' by no means insignificant. The Christians." former pretext that in this number there are included many outsiders who come These charges are so persistently to Vienna for the sake of conversion, in repeated that men have come to be- order to avoid notoriety at home, will lieve that there is some truth. in not hold good any more, since the names them. It is, therefore, amazing to of the apostates are published by the find that all these assertions are Jewish press. One would think that it effectively contradicted by their own might be rather the reverse. The lists Jewish leaders. The minds of the show that losses are found at both ends accusers are so befogged by the bitter- -among the most prominent and among ness of their onslaught that they the lowest strata of society. We find never even halt to consider their own laborers and seamstresses by the side of contradictory statements. lawyers and actresses and the represen- tatives of high finance." Let us look into these accusations and see what are the facts. It is The Jewish Chronicle of London, rather late in the day to insinuate that England, the most prominent of Jew- Jews who become Christians', do so ish papers, and which never loses all! from interested motives. The old opportunity to attack Jewish Missions,. theory that it cost $5,000 to convert forgot itself and published the followa Jew has long ago been exploded ing remarkable statement: by Jewish authorities themselves in their estimate of the number of "Dr. Balu has examined the records of converts. Eut, suppose that a Jewish the Berlin Jewish community for infor- Mission has existed for a year, and mation concerning Jewish apostasy. has cost $5,000, and only one Jew has From this information it is possible to been converted. dare we even ask: deduce a clear idea of the secession "Is this result commensurate with the movement throughout the whole of Gerlabor and cost?" ShaII we compare many. . . .. In the period of 1873 to $5,000, or more, with the value of one 1906, 1,874 persons (I,395 males and 479 human soul, formed in. the image of f~males) in Berlin seceded from Juda- ism, . . . Besides the moral damage God, and capable of union and com- J whi~l} t4~ ew;sh community ~llstains by munion with Him? ;Sut logk <It the fact~~ Wpjl~ th~

MISSIONS TO JEWS A

these conversions it also suffers consider- Dr. Neander, the great Church hisable material loss, through diminution torian; Dr. Alexander, first Anglican of its tax-paying members. The seceders, Bishop in Jerusalem; or saints like as a rule, belong to the well-to-do classes, Dr. Saphir, Dr. Edersheim, Dr. Joseph and pay high contributions. The annual Wolf, Bishop Hellmuth, or Bishop loss to the Jewish community through Schereschewsky. the secession period, 1887 to 1906, was about 80,000 marks." The protesting Rabbis, in the bitter- ness of their attack, shut their eyes From these statements one can ap- to reason and truth, and would have preciate the material loss to the us believe that these men were lazy synagog and the alarm of the fools or hypocrites and sold their Rabbis, but where does the lament souls for what they could get, and for "good Christian money" come in? were a burden to the Church. To our shame and sorrow we find that Look a little closer and see the some Gentile Christians have been inconsistency of their baseless im- led so far astray as to join in this putations. The Jc'wish Year Book, awful calumny. On the contrary, published in London, edited by Rabbi these men have not only helped to Isidor Harris, M.A., and used by all add luster to the church, but by their Rabbis, mentions the names of 500 lives, works and writings, have Jewish celebrities, among whom are molded the lives and characters of included 85 Jewish converts to Chris- thousands within the Christian Church. tianity. Shall we say that these great, These are the men of whom the famous men-financiers, astronomers, Jewish people may honorably be scholars in Sanskrit, in Greek and proud, for they are the men of Roman classics, in modern languages Israel, who having caught the true and literature. as well as in Arabic, vision of God as revealed in Christ, Chaldaic, Syriac and Hebrew, his- have followed Him to the very torians, poets, mathematicians, jurists, Garden of Gethsemane, losing all, architects, explorers, musicians, ac- forsaken and hated by their dearest tors, critics, journalists and writers and best; yet they came out more of all kinds-are hypocrites? If so, than conquerors, rejoicing in their why does the editor of the orthodox Lord and a credit to their race. Je'luish Year Book claim them as distinguished Jews? The Jewish Some Damaging Evidence synagog could not afford to brush aside, as of no account, a body of Perhaps the most damaging evimen which embraces persons like the dence of all against the unworthy three Herschels, the eminent astrono- assertions of the enemies of missions mers; Jacobi, the mathematician; Sir to Jews has come to light through F. C. Palgrave, the traveler and his- dissension among their eminent leadtorian; I. Ricardo, the economist; F. ers. The Chief Rabbi of London de- Ganz, the jurist; Professor F. Jaffe, livered a remarkable address on the historian; Mendel!"sohn, Sir Julius Sabbath, April 25, 1914, on the sub- Benedict and Sir M. Costa, the musi- ject, "Does Reform Lead to Aposcians; Sir Moses Salvador, H. Vam- tasy ?" In making his bitter attack berg, the Halevys; not to mention on Reform Judaism, he stated: "No

wonder that a number of such less charges. We marvel that the 'Rabbis' have, in the course of one Jewish leaders can still persist in their generation, publicly renounced Ju- false contentions.

daism, or gone over to Christianity- The result of this correspondence an unheard of thing in all the pre- may be well summed up by the query ceding thirty-three centuries of our put by Mr. Louis Kletz, in the Jewish chequered history." After mention- Chronicle of July 3, 1914.

ing names of certain leaders who "The controversy between the Chief have renounced Judaism, he con- Rabbi and Dr. Gotthard Deutsch, while cludes: "To deal fully with apostacies interesting from an academic point of among 1. M. Wise's (Principal and view, is unsatisfying in the sense that it founder of the Reformed Jewish does not seem to lead anywhere in par- College, Cincinnati) friends and pupils ticular. Dr. Hertz condemns 'Reform' would require a monograph." This, as a natural road to apostasy, and, in of course, awoke the indignation of proof of his contention, cites the case of Professor Dr. Gotthard Deutsch, who certain Reform Rabbis who have been made a most powerful onslaught on converted to Christianity. Thereupon Dr. the Chief Rabbi in the Jewish Chron- Deutsch comes along with a series of icle, of June 26, 1914, and in his facts and figures which tend to show retaliation he gave a wonderful list that, in so far as it affects Rabbis, apostasy is just as frequent in orthodox of orthodox Rabbis, and particularly Jewry, until the man in the street is left sons of these Rabbis-among whom to wonder whether Rabbis are not es- he mentions the offspring of one pecially susceptible to. the allurements of of his predecessors in the office of conversion."

Chief Rabbi of Britain-who have On our part, we are bound to say renounced Judaism in favor of Prot- that in our experience, no one is estant Christianity. The knowledge more susceptible to Christianity than of Dr. Deutsch on the subject is the Rabbis, if only we could bring simply marvelous. The only regret them seriously to consider the claims is that his article is so extended that of Christ.

we can not quote it in full. It would The bitterness and inconsistency of be helpful to have it reprinted on the Jewish Chronicle has no bounds.

some future occasion. Dr. Deutsch A few months ago this paper of has, unconsciously, done eminent ser- official Judaism published a full-page vice to Christianity by giving this photograph of the Right Honorable list of converts which we never had Rufus Isaacs, who was promoted to before. He also provoked Professor the office of Lord Chief Justice of Daiches to champion the cause of Great Britain-the highest office in orthodox Judaism, and in his defense the power of the Crown, and was he' gave us a list of the Reformed also raised to the peerage. In full Rabbis and their ofi'spring who have ecstasy of glorification, they told of renounced Judaism for Christianity. the deeds of this heroic Jew, and Thus, by the dissension of these pointed out how one could be such champions of Judaism, we have re- a loyal Jew and yet receive the ceived new light on the subject, and highest honor of state. But in the damaging evidence to all their base- Jen'ish Chronicle of October 2, 1914,

we read of an extraordinary event. Ruppin of Palestine, ventured to pub- The Hon. Gerald Isaacs, the son and lish a remarkable book entitled "The heir of this very Lord Chief Justice Jews of To-day." For frankness he married the daughter of another well- is a new "asset'" in modern Jewry.

known Jew, Sir Alfred Mond, Baro- He flatly contradicts the popular singnet, P.e., M.P., and both acc~pted song that Christianity has failed to Protestant Christianity, and were reach the Jews and after an analysis married at the Holy Trinity Church, of Jewish baptisms in different coun- London. Of course, the Je'Wish tries throughout the world, he speaks Chronicle made a bitter attack on thus of missionary estimates of adult both these children of Israel. We baptisms: venture to ask the Jro;ish Chronicle, "It is quite conceivable that in his apor any of the Jewish leaders-"Why proximate calculation of 204,500 Jewish not stamp this couple as 'bad Jews baptisms in the 19th century, he not only becoming worse Christians'?" does not exceed the actual number, but may, perhaps, fall slightly short of it. It The same Jewish Chronicle of Jan- uary 2, 1914, in congratulating the must be noticed that this figure included Right Honorable Lord Burnham, the neither Jewish converts to dissenting chief proprietor of the Daily Tele- creeds, nor baptisms of children of graph, upon the attainment of his mixed marriages. . . . The estimate of eightieth birthday, after fully eulogiz- 10,000 lews being baptized every year ing the greatness of this remarkable falls far short from actual fact."

man, comments thus on his conver- Dr. Ruppin's unconscious testimony sion to the Christian faith: that the ascendancy of Christianity "As a newspaper, the lewish Chroni- has superseded Judaism, should make cle offers fraternal .greetings to Lord every Jew pause awhile. Let the Burnham. As a Jewish newspaper it can Christian also take note of his renot forget that his Lordship found him- markable statement: self unable to remain in the community "In the first centuries before and after in which his' family was cradled. This Christ, Judaism was, indeed, a great atis a recolleCtion-and we say it frankly- tractive force with the heathen, and which is a regrettable one, for we do not there was a very considerable number produce so many men and women of com- of Jewish proselytes. But this spread manding caliber that we can afford to lose of Jewish faith ceased almost entirely one so distinguished as Lord Burnham." at the end of the first century, A.D. Paul's Evidently Lord Burnham does not propaganda, and the growing strength of come under the category of a "bad Christianity, took the wind out of its Jew becoming a worse Christian." sails. . . . From that time onward the Jewish mission was rejected in favor of There is one more important line Christianity." of evidence that proves rather re- freshing, seeing that we find modern Furthermore, he unconsciously gives Jewry has at last produced some who an effective reply to the two familiar dare to speak honestly on this very Rabbinical accusations against the subject. It was a pleasant surprize Christian Church, viz., 1st, "That to find that the eminent representa- converts are only of the poorest tive of official Zionism, Dr. Arthur and lowest strata of society." 2nd.

"That the Church is afraid to go to better than quote from the orthodox the rich and the educated." Jewish Year Dook, the 'He A tid,' which in reviewing the Jewish con- He divides the Jewish community dition, cries out in agonizing language: into four classes. The fourth he classifies as the best and noblest, and "Despair has overtaken us, for we no says: "In the fourth class, which in- more believe in a purpose, neither in that cludes rich Jews of the capitals and which the former simple faith had in- Jews of university training, baptism, vented, nor in that recently invented by for the children at least, has almost the exilic Judaism. We no longer see become the rule." any meaning in our miserable existence. Where is the way, and where the way As to the second accusation, he says out, and where is salvation? … Neither that for the cultured, rich and edu- Zionism, nor the indifferent national ascated, there is no need for a mis- pirations satisfy our souls, which thirst sionary-they themselves drift into after a new spiritual and moral life." Christianity, as the result of coming in contact with Christian influence, The Outlook education and environment. But the strongest influence toward Christian- Those of us who are standing upon ity is intermarriage. If a Jew is the walls of Zion and are watching baptized a Christian in the ordinary Israel's peculiar condition, do not way he is ostracized, but when one despair in the least. There has never marries outside the faith he is natur- been a time in their history when the ally looked upon with complacency. Jews have been more honestly en- Dr. Ruppin concludes his arguments deavoring to find the truth and learn with the following declaration: about Jesus Christ, than at the pres- ent. There has never been a time "The economical progress of the Jews, when the Jews have so entirely overand the growing culture of their sur- come all fear of the Rabbis and roundings, make it clear that the answer leaders, and so openly attend mismust be that an increase in baptisms IS sions as to-day. As soon as they all that can be expected." are convinced they take a definite stand. This has been the experience In the face of all these evidences of the missionaries in the different from their own sources we ask: Are parts of the world. All feel that a Missions to the Jews really a failure? point o~f contact has been established between the Jews and Christianity There is a remarkable answer given which no Rabbinical anathemas can in the Jewish World of September possibly destroy. The year 1914 must 13, 1913, to the query, "Why do be recognized by all laborers among Jews hate those who have accepted Israel as a year of progress and Christianity?" viz., "The answer is fruitage. There are extraordinary to be found in the zeal that those opportunities before the Church of men so often display against the rock Christ. The whole situation is so from which they were hewn." The momentous, so crucial, that the converted Jews are zealous to win Church can not afford to halt or to their brethren to Christ. hesitate for a moment.

The whole condition of the Jewry is lamentable, and we can not do

STREET OF THE TOWER OF DAVID IN

The Conquest of the Holy Land BY A. EDWARD KELSEY, RAM ALLAH, PALESTINE Missionary of the American Friends E.8I.EVEN crusades in me- passed since Peter the Hermit dieval history, covering preached the first crusade. The so- a period of one hun- called Holy Sepulcher in Jerusalem, dred and ninety-five altho nominally in possession of years, cost Europe the Christians, is guarded by Moslem . flower of her knight- soldiers. Here and there throughout the land ruins of noble Christian hood and hundreds of thousands of edifices tell of the occupation of this soldiers. Nine hundred years have

land by the knights of the cross. As the descendants of those who at the far as direct results are concerned, time of the Mohammedan conquest the work of those who came with refused to accept the faith of their sword and spear to rescue the tomb conquerors. The Christians as a of the Prince of Peace has long since class are more thrifty than their passed away. Moslem neighbors and their villages are in marked contrast to others. The modern crusade in the Holy This mixed population, with differ- Land began about 1835 with the ing and antagonistic faiths, makes primary obj ect of winning the Mos- Palestine one of the most difficult lems to faith in Jesus Christ. In mission fields of the world. The the words of Paul, these modern fanaticism of the dominant Moslem knights have come, "Seeking not population, the hatred of the perseyours but you," and their weapons cuted Jews, and the suspicion and have been the skill of the physician, ignorance of the Greek Orthodox the schools and the open Bible in are all stumbling-blocks to the progthe Arabic, the language of the ress of Protestant missions. people. English, Americans, Scotch, Germans and Swedes have had a The followers of Mohammed share in restoring the Gospel to the laughed to scorn the early Christian land of its nativity. missionaries in their efforts to pre- sent the claims of Christ to the To understand the situation in Moslems. They pointed to their Palestine one must remember that "Christian" neighbors, among whom Mohammedans, Jews and Christians there was hardly a semblance of (Greek Orthodox) are all indigenous true Christianity, and said, "They are to the land. Most of the villages Christians." In the cities, schools for are entirely Moslem and all of the boys were maintained by them, but cities have a large proportion of this the great mass of men and all their faith. Within twenty-five years nearly women were ignorant, dishonest and all the Jews in the land were in a disgrace to their so-called Chris- Safed, Tiberias, Jerusalem, Jaffa and tianity. It was very evident that Hebron. In the last. quarter century before the Moslems would even conthere has been a great influx of sider the claims of Christianity the: Hebrews into Jerusalem, and thirty- must see Christians whom they coulc" four agricultural communities have respect for their honesty, intelligence been founded in the most fertile and consecration. Consequently, parts of the land. Many people through their medical, educational and point to this return of the Jews evangelistic agencies, for seventy-five from all parts of the world as a ful- years the missionaries have been filment of prophecy and confidently battering down the walls of prejUdice look for a great turning to the Lord erected by an inert Christianity on the part of the seed of Abra- Much of the initial work of the ham. different societies was evangelistic il' character but eventually they all Every city has a considerable Greek found that permanent headway could Orthodox popUlation and some of the be made only by first placing the largest villages are almost entirely of this faith. These Christians are

THE CONQUEST OF THE HOLY

emphasis upon medical and educa- expansive in the Holy Land. It has tional work. hospitals in Gaza, Jaffa, N ablus (the ancient Shechem), and Salt, in Gilead The first schools that were opened beyond Jordan. Bishop Gobat were attended entirely by boys from founded on Mount Zion a school' Greek Orthodox families, and several for boys that has educated hundreds decades passed before applications of Syrian boys. The English Colcame for Moslem boys. N ow in all lege of this society furnishes a higher the boarding-schools of the country education for the youth of the land. will be found children from Moham- For this institution a beautiful site medan homes. These children, as a has recently been acquired on Mount rule, are required to pursue the reg- Scopas, just north of Jerusalem, and ular courses including Bible study here it is hoped may be erected an and attend the meetings for worship institution that will do for Palestine with the Christian children. what the Syrian Protestant College at Beirut is doing for Syria. The As early as 1821 Fisk and Parsons girls' orphanage at Nazareth and the of the American Board visited J eru- boarding-school at Bethlehem (until salem and distributed tracts and 1899 under the care of the Female Scriptures with the expectation of Education Society), are providing adopening work in the Holy City. A vanced educational privileges for the priest of the Greek Orthodox Church girls of the land. Over forty C.M.S. confest to Fisk that of the hundred day-schools scattered throughout the priests and monks in Jerusalem at country, and perhaps an equal number that time there was not a preacher carried on by other societies at work among them. The American Board in the land, are providing both girls having settled upon Beirut in Syria and boys with the rudiments of an as its field of operations, the first per- education. manent missionary work may be said to have been begun by the consecra- Eight or nine churches are cared tion of Rev. Samuel Gobat as Bishop for by the native pastors of this soof Jerusalem in 1846. Previous to ciety, and pastoral and evangelistic his appointment he had had twenty work are prosecuted by the native years experience as a missionary in and foreign workers. Abyssinia and Malta, and he came to his work with wide experience and The London Jews' Society maingreat consecration. tains excellent hospitals in Jerusalem and Safed, and has work in Damas- The Work of the British cus and Jaffa. . Academic and indus- trial education is offered to young About the time of the appointment proselytes and many young people of Bishop Gobat the London Society have been baptized. The work for for the Promotion of Christianity adult Jews has been extensive but has among the Jews began work in J eru- been largely fruitless except in breaksalem, and his invitation to the Church ing down prejudice. Some of the Missionary Society of England opened most valuable work of the society a station in Jerusalem and another has been done by converts, who have in Nazareth in 18s!. The work of given their lives in whole-hearted the latter society is by far the most

devotion to the work of the Master. of Galilee. A certain sheik from the The Bishop of the Church of Eng- Hauran had been restored to health in the Tiberias hospital, and to show land has a fine block of buildings his gratitude he told the doctor that which includes a cathedral, hospital, when he returned home he would and schools for boys and girls. There organize a raid upon a Christian vilis also a branch of this work at Haifa lage, drive off the cattle, and bring at the foot of Mount Carmel. a cow to the doctor.

The Mildmay Mission of London The Work ·of the Germans for a number of years maintained a village mission with several ladies in One of the most interesting insticharge. The work is now continued tutions in Jerusalem is the Syrian as a work of faith and much gooo has Orphanage, a Protestant industrial been done by these women who have institution which for sixty-four years endured great privation for the sake has been training orphan boys for of the gospel. Their house was robbed some time ago by notorious lives of usefulness. Carpentry, i oinoutlaws and complaint was made to the sheik of the village. He suc- ery, printing, tailoring, shoe-making, ceeded in restoring a part of their blacksmithing and brick-making are property and promised to re-imburse among the trades taught, and some them in full as soon as the robbers of the best mechanics of the country could rob someone else. are graduates of this school. It was founded by Pastor Schneller, and at The Edinburgh Medical Mission his death the work was ably taken has one of the finest hospitals in the up by his son under whom it has country at Damascus, and is also much enlarged. Over two hundred doing excellent work of this kind in boys are enrolled annually and these Nazareth, where the work has been are kept until they are eighteen, when greatly hindered by the confiscation they are supposed to be self-supportby the government of the first prop- ing. Many of the boys are confirmed erty of the society. A hospital is in the German Lutheran Church. A greatly needed in the town of Christ's few years ago a school for the blind boyhood days, and Christian people was started, which receives both boys the' world over should see that this and girls. These children are taught, society has the needed funds. basket-weaving, chair- and brush- making. No one who visits Jeru- The United Free Church of Scot- salem should fail to see this hive of land Mission to the Jews has work industry. in Hebron, Tiberias and Safed. There are hospitals in the two former Sister Charlotta's school, founded cities and schools also in the two in 1854, was the first boarding-school latter. Altho the work is primarily for girls in the country. This good for Jews, many others have been sister was also instrumental in bringministered to in both of the hospitals. ing the Kaiserwerth Sisters to Jeru- Dr. Torrance has been in charge at salem, an order of German deacon- Tiberias for over twenty years, and esses that has founded one of the is widely known for his skill among finest hospitals in the city. The the people on both sides of the Sea Germans have also day-schools for

CONQUEST OF THE HOLY

boys and native churches in J eru- boring villages for twenty years, when salem, Bethlehem and Beitjalla. a boarding-school for the higher edu- cation of girls was opened. The A Swedish society has been doing change of sentiment in this land tomedical work for a number of years ward female education has been very in Bethlehem, where a hospital has marked in the twenty-five years of been dedicated during the past year. the history of this school. In r889 it was with great difficulty that fifteen America'. Share in the Work girls could be secured for the open- ing of the work, altho the mlSSlOn No country is doing so much for offered to clothe, feed and educate the evangelization of the Ottoman Empire as America, but her work is A M ERI CA N CH U RCH OF THE C H RISTI A N AN D M I SS IO N AR Y ALLIANCE IN J ERUS.~LEM largely confined to the northern and the girls free of charge. The prewestern parts of the country. After vailing sentiment of that day was the transient work of the American exprest by a father who, when ap- Board there was no permanent mis- pealed to in reference to sending his sion conducted by Americans until little daughter to the school, pointed 1870. About that time the Friends to a cowan the hillside, and said: of New England became interested "You might just as well try to eduin the neglected women and girls of cate a cow as a woman. She hasn't the HOly Land and opened work at any brains ; she can't learn." Girls Ram Allah, a Christian village ten from this and similar schools are miles north of Jerusalem. Day now found in all parts of the country, schools for girls and medical work in Egypt, the Sudan and America. were maintained in this and neigh- Wives, mothers, teachers and Bible-

women have received their education The Christian and Missionary Aland the reputation of the school is liance of New York opened work in countrywide. The building has been Jerusalem in 1890. A boardingenlarged twice and now accommo- school for girls was opened soon after dates fifty, while many others have to be refused. Parents now gladly clothe in Jaffa, but after a few years was the girls, and many of them pay $40 a year, which about covers their moved to Jerusalem. In 1906 a board. The willingness of the par- similar work for boys was started. ents to make sacrifices for the edu- Both of these schools have grown as cation of their daughters is one of fast as their rather cramped accomthe most encouraging signs in their modations would allow and have change of attitude toward the edu- taken their places among the Chriscation of women. tian educational institutions of the land. In connection with the boys A few years ago as I was passing school opportunity is given for special through Cana of Galilee with a fellow training for Christian workers, and missionary, we made an unexpected plans have been prepared for the decall on one of the girls who had at- velopment of a Bible training-school tended the Ram Allah school some for those who feel called to devote years before. We were greeted at themselves to Christian work. This the door by the young woman herself. society was the first to open work in She was neatly drest, her hair was Hebron and now property has been carefully combed, and she ushered us acquired and work opened in Beer into a room that was immaculately Sheba. From these two out-stations clean. When she went to prepare the workers do itinerating work the customary coffee my companion among most of the villages of southturned to me and remarked, "If your ern Palestine. When the last-named mission had never done anything else station was opened it could be said than to make possible a single home that the gospel was being preached like this in this poor land it would from Dan to Beer Sheba. have done a great work." One of the most interesting de- A similar work for boys was velopments in connection with this started by the Friends some fifteen work has been the construction of a years ago. A tract of fifteen acres fine American church and missionnear the village has been bought and house in Jerusalem. Until this was one of the finest structures for edu- built there was no church in Jerucational purposes has been erected salem where ministers of non-Episat a cost of thirty thousand dollars. copal churches were invited to speak. This building is now ready for dedi- On Easter Sunday, 1913, this Americation and, upon this Judean hill-top can church was dedicated, and minwhich overlooks Moab, the Mount isters from many denominations from of Olives, Jerusalem, Mizpah, and the all parts of the world have preached Mediterranean, we hope to educate the "unsearchable riches of Christ" hundreds of Syrian youths for a in the city where He was once crucistrong Christian manhood to be fied. The building is a very neat leaders among their own people. stone structure, modest but tasteful, having a seating capacity of four

CONQUEST OF THE HOLY LAND

hundred. During tourist season the wasted the funds that should have many Americans who flock to this been used in forwarding the Lord's church are assured of a warm wel- work. There is so much sentiment come and a wholesome hour of wor- connected with the Holy Land that ship. Christian people in their giving should be careful that funds contributed go Other Agencies through some regularly organized board or society. The Moravians maintain a hospital for the lepers in Jerusalem and min- It is evident that the agencies at ister in a most practical way to these work for the redemption of the Holy outcasts upon whom Christ had com- Land are not few considering its passion.

THE AMERICAN FRIENDS' BOYS' SCHOOL AT RAM ALLAH, DEDICATED, 1914 The work of Miss Ford in Safed small area. If we were to judge of and the villllges of the Hauran is the results by the number of Protessupported by the Bible classes of Dr. tant communicants we must admit D. M. Stearns, of Philadelphia. They that they are meager considering the also maintain the School for the Blind effort put forth. The indirect results in Jerusalem, conducted by Miss of the work, however, appear on Lovell. every hand. New life has been in- fused into the Greek Orthodox Unfortunately, independent workers Church. For some years now it has come to Jerusalem, stay for a short been. establishing schools for both time, and then go on leaving no per- boys and girls wherever it has a manent results of their labors; and church. While these are not up to oftentimes they have worse than

the standard of mission schools, still of Europe. Now while they are enmany of their teachers have been gaged in a fratricidal war Turkey educated by the missionaries, and the deems it an opportune time to strike Bible is taught as it is in mission a blow at the institutions that for. schools. Many of our graduates be- nearly a century have been laboring come earnest Christians, but because for her opprest populations. of home ties continue in that church. These are sure to become a leaven- A money panic followed the outing influence in this church that a breaking of hostilities in Europe and century ago was all but lifeless. it is impossible to cash London or While the Roman Catholics and Paris drafts. Funds have been un- Greek Orthodox have been quarrel- obtainable, work has alI but ceased ing about holy places and have been and many missionaries have been building costly and often useless compelled to return home. Very few edifices, the Protestant mlsSlOnaries of the schools of the land were able have been playing the part of the to open this fall, and it is feared that good Samaritan to the poor people little can be done until peace is deof the land who have fallen among clared. While the work of carnage ecclesiastical and political thieves. continues in Europe the messengers of the Prince of Peace are gre~t1y Word has just come from Con- hindered in their work of faith and stantinople to teI1 us of the with- labors of love. Privileges long endrawal of alI concessions to foreign- joyed are withdrawn by· a hostile ers. This is a serious blow to mis- government. sionary institutions throughout the land. From the beginning the gov- There is, however, a general belief ernment has done alI it could to that a new day is about to dawn and obstruct the work of Christian mis- that the harvest of many years of sionaries. What few privileges have seed-sowing will soon be ready for been enjoyed have been extracted the garner. from Turkey by the powerful nations "Pray for the peace of Jerusalem. They shall prosper who love thee."

.:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..!..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:. .~t. ~ .~tt A CHANGE OF VIEW .'t. ..+~. .~:t+ "The sending of missionaries into our Eastern possessions is the maddest, most expensive, most unwarranted project that was ever ..+t• proposed by a lunatic enthusiast," was what the British East India Company said at the beginning of the nineteenth century. "In my judgment Christian missionaries have done more lasting .'t• •t. .'t. •:. good to the people of India than all other agencies combined," was .. what the English Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal said at the close of .. ••t••+• the n·meteenth century. .•.:•+• The Missionary Survey.

~. +.~ l . ..,.:. . …. . …. . …. ….. ….. … .+.. .+.. . .•. . .• . . …. . .• . . .• . . .++. .+. . . . . .+ . . .• . . +… .•. . .•. . .+.. . .+.. .+.. . .+.. . ….. . .. .. . .. . ~ +. •

' hat A bout the Turkish Capitu-

lations and Missions? * BY REV. GEORGE R. MONTGOMERY, NEW YORK eT iRE American visitor to the so-called "Capitulations," the I Turkey has been face most significant factors in their resi- dence. These capitulations have to face with so many been, for all foreign residents in Turkey, a guaranty to exemption interesting things that from the misrule to which the rest of the inhabitants are often subject. ~ the presence of foreign The danger to our missionary work lies not so much in the character of post-offices and of for- the Turkish laws as in the adminis- tration of them. eign courts of law has seemed to These same Capitulations have been him a negligible element among the used. by the "Six Powers" as a basis for exercising a sort of protecpeculiar conditions encountered. Even torate over the Christian races in the realm of the dominant Mahommedan if he should have happened to visit government.

the English Consulate and found N ow the Ottoman diplomats have taken the opportunity, when five of there an English tribunal, with the the six great European powers are at war, to declare Turkey no longer judge in his wig and the barristers bound by the terms of the Capitu- lations and the declaration promises in theirs, these things have seemed to. have wide-reaching results. It affects every country which has much less outlandish than the tur- treaties with Turkey, because under the "most favored nation" clause, the baned Turks and the red-fezed offi- rights and privileges accorded to the six great powers are shared in by cials elsewhere. America and all other countries. The declaration thus affects all foreigners The tourist might have a com- who have interests of any sort in Turkey. It affects the Christian races mission from some stamp collector who are subjects of the native gov- ernment, and especially those foreignto buy at the English post-office two- ers whose work requires their resi- dence on Turkish soil. penny postage stamps surcharged one The recent repUdiation by Turkey piaster, or at the French post-office 10 centime postage stamps surcharged 20 paras, but such postal arrange- ments have. probably seemed less curi- ous than that there should ·be in addition to foreign postal services any native service at all.

An American consul appointed to Constantinople is usually surprized and dismayed to discover that he is also a judge, with a jail at his com- mand, and with an American mar- shal to make his arrests.

Americans who reside in Turkey, however, find in the foreign post- offices, in the foreign courts, and in the other provisions resulting from *The word "Capitulations" signifies treaties, with conditions given under small headings.

of these Capitulations does not by for national sovereignty, and it may any means settle the matter, for there well be asked whether too easily has been acquiescence by no nation should be allowed to slip out of (unless it be Germany) in this re- hand the leverage furnished by these pudiation, nor is there likely to be. ancient treaties? Those who are When the present stress is over, the most conversant with the conditions issues will be up again for discus- are claiming that in the provisions of sion. Altho there may be modifica- these special agreements may be tions and rearrangements, there is no found means for upholding rights probability that the European powers which underlie the rights of nation- or any other power will be willing to ality.

surrender safeguards to personal, Not to acknowledge the right of financial, and religious liberty. the Turkish Government to try an In the meanwhile it will be well American citizen for a crime com- for the American people to inform mitted on Turkish soil may seem to themselves as to the questions in- be a violation of our conception of volved in the abrogation of these national sovereignty. If the Foreign treaties, both because of our interest Office at Washington expects to see in the American interests there, and carried out the same arrangements also because of the position which in Turkey which would hold with the United States is coming to hold respect to the treatment of Ottoman in the eyes of th,;: world as an im- subjects in the United States, it partial arbiter in the disputes of might be inclined to waive the im- nations. More than any other coun- munity of American citizens. The try, the United States has in its further query, however, should not official dealings with Turkey tried to be overlooked. May not the interests respect the independent sovereignty of justice be better served if we insist of the Ottoman Government, and at that Americans in Turkey are to be times the Department of State at tried only before American courts?

Washington has taken positions with Those who are familiar with Turkish respect to the rights of American court methods are convinced that a citizens in Turkey quite at variance foreigner's immunity from unsuper- with the practise of other countries. vised arrest is a powerful weapon in Non-intervention in the internal behalf of justice; and such immunity affairs of other nations is a general has not resulted in a failure of the policy which has commended itself foreign courts to deal severely with to the American public, not only as their own criminals.

a policy of advantage to us, but as No Turkish official has the right an equitable principle of international to enter an American building with- law. It is safe to say that every out previous notice to the American American interested in the situation consulate and an opportunity for some realizes the delicacy of the questiolJS representative of the consulate to be involved and wishes 'to be fair to present. This may seem an infraction the government of the Sublime Porte; of the principal of national sovereign- at the same time, justice and the ty, but it would require only a short rights of life and liberty are the basis residence in Turkey to convince one

CAPITULATIONS AND

that such a provision is a great aid remain American citizens, and this to the promotion of justice. is in accordance with the Turkish The Capitulations, describing and preference.

defining these anomalies of which we The difference between the eastern have spoken, do not refer to any and the western views accounts in a surrender in the usual sense of the measure for the disposition of many word "capitulate." The Capitula- American diplomats to disregard the tions mean merely treaties, and the Capitulations in their dealings with name arose because the original the Sublime Porte. The European treaties were divided into chapters, jurists, following the Roman law, or capitula. Most of the special treat- consider an alien's status to be deter- ies which are included under the mined by international law. Ameri- word Capitulations, go back to the can jurists, going back to the English sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, common law, have been inclined to a period when Turkey was at the consider his status to be determined height of her power. by the laws of the particular country In those earlier days government in which he resides. It has fre- was looked upon as a task which a quently happened that the counselors conquering people would gladly dele- at Washington have been led to look gate to the conquered, provided only upon an American going to Turkey that the imposts were paid and that to reside, as going so voluntarily, and, the conquerers were not interfered therefore, as estopt from expecting with. That was the prevalent idea treatment different from that of Tur- throughout the Greco-Roman Empire kish subjects.

with respect to colonists also. The an- The first Capitulations have a date cients were niggardly of citizenship, at least as early as 905, when a treaty and colonists were regarded as re- was arranged between the Greek Em- maining citizens of their homeland, peror at Constantinople and the War- upon which also rested the burden rings, or Russians. The original of governing them. Capitulations between France and the The Hebrew legislators in the Bible Ottomans go back to 1535; and simi- reflect this, which we may call the lar Capitulations with England, in- Eastern view of outlanders, in the cluding the most favored nation treatment prescribed for Gentiles. clause, were signed in: 1593. When The Gentiles might be among the the Turks captured Constantinople in people but they were not of the 1453, Galata, the part of the city people. The Jewish laws were only north of the Golden Horn, was a for the children of Israel. In the Genoese walled city with a freedom Levant, nationality is a matter of race something like that of the German and religion, not of territory. They free dties. It had a Genoese mayor, would say that where the state and or Podesta, and the residents owed religion are identified, the laws of .allegiance to the Duke of Milan. It one state can not apply to those of a was already what the lawyers call different religion. In Turkey the an imperium in imperio. The Sultan resident children of American resi- confirmed this status, being satisfied dents, even to several generations, with the razing of the walls. The

next year the Venetians in Constan- compel the Patriarchate to disclose tinople received similar Capitulations the old list, and the American consul and elected their own Bailo. The felt compelled to accept the evidence native Christian races were, in the of the marriage as sufficient. same way, left to manage their own internal affairs so that until recently Any fair consideration of the Capthere has been no unification of the itulations must have regard to the various elements in the Empire. advance and development of Turkey as well as to the rights and safety of An instance which shows how dis- the foreign residents and of the native tinct are these racial autonomies Christian races. among the native subjects of Turkey, occurred not long ago when the house- The strongest side of Turkey's case keeper of a wealthy Armenian re- is presented in the limitations which siding in Constantinople brought suit the powers have felt themselves enon his death for dower rights, claim- titled to put on the percentage of iming that he had married her. As the port revenue to be" collected by the Armenian was an American citizen, Ottoman Government. This was origthe case came bef9re the American inally placed by the powers at 8 per consular court. The woman pro- cent. Then in late years it was duced the registry of a Galata church raised to I I per cent., and negotiain proof of her contention. In this tions for a further raise were pendregistry, on a bottom line which was ing when Turkey took matters in blank on all the other pages, there her own hand, and has in the last had been entered in a different kind few weeks raised the duty to IS per of ink from the rest of the names, a cent. ad valorem. Leaving aside the record of her marriage as claimed, question whether either party to a but with no serial number, while all treaty has a right to abrogate the the other" marriages were in unbroken treaty at will, the general American serial number. sentiment would probably be that even a semi-civilized nation is at The case looked fraudulent on the liberty to decide the amount of its face of it, so the judge sent to con- own import duties. sult the official record which· was kept at the Armenian Patriarchate. The The equitableness of Turkey's wish reply at the Patriarchate was that the to abolish the foreign post-offices may entire records were being copied and also make a prima facie appeal to the could not be seen for several days. American people. Were it only a When the newly copied records were matter of financial rights, a right to displayed, there was the marriage the returns from the business now entry in its proper place, but it was carried on by the foreign offices, it impossible to obtain a look at the would be easier to agree here, especic older record of which this was a copy. ally as the Turkish post-offices are efficiently administered. The revenue The amount of money involved in concerned, however, can not be much, the suit was a large one, and it ap- and there enters in the fact that the peared very much as if the records Turkish Government feels itself at" had been falsified; but there was no liberty to open the letters which it machinery by which any court cQuld transmits. It must not be overlooked

CAPITULATIONS AND MISSIONS

that in a country where suspicion and States to hesitate before taking poprejudice can do so much damage, the sitions that would be "offensive to foreign post-offices have in the past the national pride of the Turks," or been important agencies in behalf of that would, represent "humiliating justice. forms of international meddling" ; and it is perhaps natural for an American If we pass from these two pro- to say that "Turkey should have visions of the Capitulations to the exclusive jurisdiction over foreigners rights accorded to the persons of in all matters affecting public law and foreigners, and to the rights in court order in the Empire"; but we should proceedings, we reach considerations not overlook as a condition precedent which warrant us in predicting that to such jurisdiction that "Turkish no power, not even Germany or Aus- criminal and civil law should therf" tria, will consent to any change. The fore be made to accord fully, both in Turks recognize that the foreign form and substance, with the law courts have not discriminated in favor generally accepted in all civilized of foreign citizens. I remember an lands."* instance of this freedom from bias in a case that came before the Ameri- Turkish criminal and civil tribunals can Consul General at Constantinople are not well administered. The gena few years ago. eral level of honesty is low and it is difficult to know what the law is. It is a custom for banks and other The complications of commerce and institutions to hire Albanians as industry have increased far more special watchmen and guards. During rapidly than the legal definitions and one of the riots at Constantinople, prescriptions. A moral public opinion the watchman of a certain American which is no higher than a stage of building ran away just when the ser- barter and cash purchases, can not vices for which he had been hired stand the strain when suddenly an were most needed. He did not ap- elaborate system of contractual oblipear again for two weeks, by which gations is built upon it. time order had been restored in the city. He was paid for the two A concrete instance will give an weeks, but at the same time dismissed. understanding of conditions which He brought suit before the American are the rule and not exceptional in court for a month's wages, on the the administration of Ottoman jusground that he had been dismissed tice. with no previous notice. The defendants urged that, by running away, A case was brought on appeal to he had himself broken the contract. Constantinople and tried before a The consul awarded him the month's Turkish jUdge. The English barwages and the costs of the suit, which rister who represented the English there include the attorney's fees, on appellants, had most of his cases the ground that it was a time of before the English court, or else be~ special panic, and that had the judge fore the "mixed court." In cases been a watchman, he himself would like this which came before a Turkish doubtless have run away. judge his custom was to associate It is well enough for the United ·Prof. P. M. Brown, "Foreigners in Turkey" (page 112).

an outside native lawyer, and to see tegrity and honesty which prevails, that the native lawyer's expense ac- as the Turks themselves admit, in the count was swelled sufficiently to allow foreign courts, makes for commercial the customary bakshish to the court. confidence and for commercial ex- His purpose, of course, was to ex- pansion. pedite justice but he never let his own office be implicated in gifts of In speaking of the Capitulations, it this sort. In this particular case the must be remembered, moreover, that judge decided against him, and when they have been considered as binding he investigated as to the trouble, upon parts of the Empire that have the judge said frankly that he had broken away. England, for instance, not received his bakshish. The prob- in Egypt, has found them hampering ability was that the native lawyer, her plans. supposing the case so clear that the judge would not dare decide adversely, Taking everything into considerhad kept the judge's fee for himself. ation, there does not seem to be much doubt that some modifications Noone claims that all the Turkish in the Capitulations will be necessary. judges are corrupt. In fact, the real Inasmuch, however, as Turkey does estate cases and the inheritance cases not seem to be planning any immedithat come before the religious courts ate alteration in the status of the are adjudicated with considerable foreign residents, nor in the arrangeequity. Nor is the claim made that ments of the tribunals as at present all foreign judges are incorruptible. constituted, the whole matter may be Nevertheless, the higher grade of in- left without undue alarm to that treaty-making time which we hope is 110t very far off.

IT COULDN'T BE DONE-SO HE DID IT Somebody said that it couldn't be done, With the lift of his chin, and a bit of a But he, with a chuckle, replied grin, That "Maybe it couldn't" but he would Without any doubting or quiddit, be one He started to sing as he tackled the Who wouldn't say so till he tried. thing So he buckled right in, with a trace of a That couldn't be done-and he did it. grin There are thousands to tell you it can On his face. If he worried he hid it. not be done; He started to sing as he tackled the There are thousands to prophesy fail- thing That couldn't be done-and he did it. ure' There are' thousands to point out to you Somebody scoffed: "0, you'll never do that; one by one, The dangers that wait b) assail you. At least, no one ever has done it." But he.took off his coat, and he took off But jUst buckle in with a bit of a grin, his hat, Then take off your coat and go to it; And the first thing we knew he'd be- Just start in to sing as you tackle the gun it; thing That "can not be done"-and you'll do it. -Selected.

A TYPICAL MEXICA N INDIAN

Battles and Bibles In Mexico BY MRS. FRANCES S. HAMILTON, MEXICO CITY Agent of the American Bible Society HROUGH all the dis- laid down in the Sacred Book. The Bible Society colporteurs are urged IlTI tressing year of revo- to give God's Word to Mexico, and . lution and counter re- thus to prepare the way for a higher volution in Mexico the civilization. sorely tried colporteurs of the American Bible The newspapers have insisted that Society have been encouraged to the "Colossus of the North" is waitcarry God's Word to their unhappy ing only until Mexico should be so compatriots. In its pages alone can torn by internal strife that "it would they find light and guidance, for these fall easy prey to the "northern vulturbulent times. The Mexicans have ture." This, at times, seemed very been told that the great American plausible, and one must give the Mexnation was founded on the Bible and icans credit for much self-restraint in that any greatness it possesses is the dealing with foreigners in their midst. result of adherence to the principles Not until the marines actually landed

in Vera Cruz did the pent-up feeling employees, attend to keeping colporfind expression, and even then one teurs at work in districts where they can still be reached by mail. wondered that more ha~m wa.s ~ Small Scripture portions were disdone. tributed among the Federal soldiers A favorite verse in the Mexican who were very glad to receive them, liking especially the Four Gospels in National Hymn is as follows: one volume. Rev. Arcadio Morales, the veteran pastor of the Presby- -"If the foot of foreign foe dare profane terian Church in Mexico City, has dis- thy soil, tributed hundreds of these little books in the penitentiary, prisons and bar- Know, dear Motherland, that heaven racks. He has received many ex- gave thee, in every son, a soldier." pressions of appreciation and grati- tude for the books, and finds that as When it became known that the the soldiers are sent to other parts "foreign foe" had actually "profaned of the country, they continue the their soil," Mexicans everywhere seed-sowing. proffered their services in defense of the Fatherland. President Huerta A little blind woman, who for called on the whole country to unite twelve years has been employed by in repelling the invaders, and the situ- the Bible Society to sell the Spanish ation for resident Americans became New Testament in the streets of very tense. Mexico City, has found it increasingly difficult to make sales at the regular .As the days wore on and "the price, but whenever anyone expresses enemy" continued to "watch and the desire to possess the little book wait," many of the newly enlisted she sells it for whatever may be troops were shipped north to fight offered. Her plan is never to leave the Constitutionalists. This was not a Testament with a purchaser until their program, and a revulsion of she has explained something of its feeling sent many over to the -rebel contents and awakened the desire to side and made life more endurable read it. Notwithstanding that more for Americans in Mexico City. It than 800,000 copies of the Scriptures was at this juncture that the mis- have been circulated in Mexico dursionary workers who had persistently ing the last thirty-six years, the Bible remained at their posts, were finally is practically an unknown book exordered to leave the country. cept to adherents of the Protestant churches. To turn one's back on the beloved work, to abandon faithful friends who N early all Roman Catholic comhad labored patiently under desper- municants know many of the Bible ately trying conditions for three stories, and every year during Holy tragic years, was for the missionaries Week, the story of the Passion is a heart-wringing experience, and was enacted more or less crudely in the accepted only because of imperative churches; but the book from which orders. these stories are taken is prohibited. Many times it is bought and studied The agency of the American Bible Society was closed three days while the anti-American feeling was intense, but since that time it has opened every morning as usual, and the German bookkeeper, with two Mexican

AND BIBLES IN

MEXICAN TYPES AT THE 14ITLA RUINS orders, but in many cases, a torn, half-burned page has brought the at the risk of excommunication, be- Holy Spirit's message to a hungry cause priests generally will not allow soul, and the history of more than their people to open its pages. Tho one Evangelical church begins in a this statement has been repeatedly scrap of printed page saved from a denied, and while it is claimed that bonfire. One church and twelve the prohibition applies only to "Prot- chapel services resulted from the estant Bibles," the fact remains that reading of two bits of a burned page, a "Catholic Bible" is almost never en- one of which said, "Thou shalt not countered in the home, and its price make unto thee any graven image, at book-stores when one is found, is nor any likeness of anything that is practically prohibitive. A copy was in heaven above or that is in the on sale in the window of a large earth beneath… "; and the other, book-store on Cinco de Mayo Street -"Know ye not that the unrighteous early in 1913. It was marked "Bar- shall not inherit the Kingdom of gain"-only ten pesos ($5.00), for- God? Be not deceived, neither formerly 25 pesos." It was in four nicators nor idolators" . . . large paper-bound volumes, much shop-worn, and is the only Catholic In many cases the Bible is literally Bible the writer has seen on sale in a new book to its possessor, and its a window during thirty years' resi- message comes to him with an appeal dencein Mexico. Hundreds of Bibles almost inconceivable to those of us have been burned by the priests' who have known it from childhood.

Rev. Carlos Amador of Tulancingo, has been engaged, during the past year, in furnishing the Scriptures to REV. ARCADIO MORALE!

Dean of Protestant Ministers in Mexico

men who had never even heard the ment concerning the Bible, attempted Bible mentioned. While he was im- to take revenge by overturning the prisoned for political reasons, he boat in which he and Mr. Sutherland made use of the opportunity to give were being ferried to shore. For- the Gospel message to his fellow tunately, the latter could swim, and prisoners. When he was finally re- tho hampered by his bag of Bibles leased, he continued to send the he made his way safely to the beach.

Spanish Gospels to the prison, and Another passenger, unable to swim, recently the warden told him that he was with difficulty saved by the never before had charge of such an boat's captain. The books damaged orderly lot of prisoners; that men by the sea bath were afterward who formerly spent their time gam- given away, and, in the Providence bling and quarreling, gathered in of God, will probably be the means little groups around those able to of bringing other souls to the knowl- read and listened for hours to the edge of His truth.

'~old, old story." Two of the men In one town Mr. Sutherland was released and returning to their homes invited by the municipal president to in other towns, have formed little hold a Bible conference in the City centers of evangelical work, and beg Hall, and had the privilege of preach- Senor Amador to go to them and hold ing the Word to a large and eagerly Protestant services. attentive audienc~the result being Another interesting feature of the a large sale of Bibles on the follow- year's work, carried on through revo- ing day.

lutionary territory and often in real A Mexican colporteur has not an peril from opposing factions, was the easy task, even under the most fa- long journey made. by the Super- vorable conditions. With a great intendent of Colporteurs, Rev. A. H. part of the country at the mercy of Sutherland, who traveled from Guad- bandits, much of the Bible work has alajara up the west coast of Sinaloa, been carried on during the past year crossing to Lower California, where under circumstances of great stress he put in circulation more than two and peril. One man, Saulo Medel, thousand copies of the Scriptures. has suffered more than most of the He found the people of the peniIlsula colporteurs because his home has been generally glad to receive the Word, in a region infested by Zapatistas, >:and he made it a point to leave no whose methods of "warfare" have · house unvisited in any of the towns he been most barbarous. Three times · went through. In a few cases heirnet Senor Medel has been arrested and .. with the same priest-inspired oppo- held as a spy, but has escaped death · sition as is encountered in other parts in each case because of his acquaint- of Mexico. On one occasion, while ance with some superior officer to ;"searching for a purse which he had whom he could appeal. Twice he dropt in a sandy road, two old women has fled from home with his little · passing, told him that the loss was a family, and the second time his life 'punishment from God for selling bad was ·threatened and they were obliged books. At another time, an ex-priest to leave at a moment'!' notice, aban· who had been worsted in an argu- . doning house and furniture and carry-

AND BIBLES IN· MEXICO

ing only such clothing as could be tion of God. All through the three packed for the thirty-mile walk up the past tumultuous years this colporteur mountains to Ozumota. has continued to carry the Bible to the inhabitants of that bandit-infested A horse, belonging to a neighbor region, traveling in 1913 more than who wished also to escape from a thousand miles, and visiting fifty- Cuautla, was utilized to carry her one towns. child, two small Medel children and a little luggage. Saulo carried the The spirit of the men engaged in baby, and the ten-year-old daughter Bible work in Mexico, is illustrated walked with the mother. In this by a portion of one of Senor Medel's FORTY M ll.ES FROM A RAILROAD IN MEXICO fashion they made the perilous jour- letters dated December IS, 1913 ney through mountain paths when at (translated) . any moment they were in danger of being shot by passing soldiers-as "I was unable to get a safe-conduct neither federals nor revolutionists at the barracks because they paid stop to ask questions. Many an little attention to me; and as I do not honest workman going to his daily like to beg for favors, there came to toil has been shot down merely as my mind all the care that the Lord target-practise for the soldiers riding has thrown about me, and I rememby, so ,Senor Medel regarded their bered the word which says-'Blessed escape and safe arrival in Mexico is the man that trusteth in the Lord City as due to the particular protec- and whose hope the Lord is'; so I resolutely left the cuartel and here I

am, trusting all the present and the to stand by and· uphold the coming future to the infinite mercies of God." patriot who shall lead his country once more into the ways of peace. When all is said, this is all that any of Mexico's evangelical workers, Many evangelical Christians, scatnative and foreign, can do in the tered throughout the Republic, are present crisis; but through the pre- praying daily that right may prevail. vailing darkness gleams the splendid It is they who demand better schools, hope that after the war-clouds pass better teachers, and improved social away, a fairer, happier Mexico will conditions for their fellow men. It is emerge, ready as never before to re- they who still believe that the Americeive that Word which is the Life- can nation is their friend, and expect and the Life shall be the light of us to prove our friendship by deeds, men. not by mere empty words. They have learned that "Righteousness exalteth Among the 13,000,000 of Mexicans a nation," and in this little leaven of there are at least a few hundred thou- right-thinking citizens will be found sand who, thanks to the evangelizing the hope for the future of Mexico. work of the American Bible Society and Protestant missions, are prepared GENERAL ZAPATA

and the Woman Ques-

tion-. II BY THE REV. SAMUEL G. WILSON, D.D., TABRIZ, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, U.S.A.

Marriage and Divorc:e put away; he may take back. The I. .aT HE regulation of di- law says nothing of her right to vorce is another mattec divorce him. It does not appear that that vitally affects the she has the right to divorce her hus- relation of man and band even in case he is guilty of , woman. The divorce adultery. The penalty for adultery is .- law of Baha, as pre- slight. A fine of nineteen miscals of scribed in the Kitab-ul-Akdas, is a gold, equal to fifty to sixty dollars, is loose one. I again quote from Profes- imposed for the first offense and this sor Browne's translation.40 It will be is doubled for the second offense. noticed that the conditions of the law The fines are to be paid to the are set forth from the standpoint of "House of Justice." According to the man. "If quarrels arise between the Beyan of the Bab the husband a man and his wife, he may put her must pay the divorced wife a dowry away. He may not give her absolute of ninety-five miscals of gold ($300) divorce at once, but must wait a year if they are city folks, and ninety-five that perhaps he may become recon- miscals of silver ($10) if they are ciled to her. At the end of this villagers. These are paltry sums period, if he still wishes to put her even on the basis of Persian poyerty. away, he is at liberty to do so. Even I may say, in passing, that the Laws after this he may take her back at the of Inheritance give to the father a end of any month so long as she has greater portion than to a mother, to a not become the wife. of another brother greater than to a sister, and man." "The practise of requiring a gives the family residence to a male divorced woman to cohabit with an- heir.

other man before her former husband Freedom from the marriage bond can take her back is prohibited." is made easy by desertion. "Married (This abolishes one of the vile laws men who travel must fix a definite of Mohammedanism). "If a man is time for their return and endeavor to traveling with his wife and they return at that time. If their wives quarrel, he must give her a sufficient have no news from them for nine sum of money to take her back to months, after the fixt period, they the place they started from and send can go to another husband. But if her with a trustworthy escort." From they are patient it is better,. since these quotations it is evident that the God loves those who are patient."

wife is dependent on the good pleas- How the husband, .who is away .ure and whim of the man. He may from his wife can act, we may judge '"'ournal of the Royal Asiatic Society:' 1892. by the example of a celebrated Ba-

hai,41 Maskin Kalam, who was agent he directs; "Gather together these for Baha to watch over and spy upon two races, black and white, into one Azal and the Azalis in Cyprus. His assembly and put such love into their wife was in Persia; he simply took hearts that they shall even inter- another in Cyprus. ffl,U,rry." (A Heavenly Vista by L.

The ease with which desertion may G. Gregory, p. 31). Again he says be practised under Bahai law is seen (page 'IS) : "The colored people must in the conduct of Dr. Kheiralla, one attend all the unity meetings. There of the first apostles of Bahaism to must be no distinctions. All are America, and founder of the Chicago equal. If you have any influence to Assembly. Dr. H. H. Jessup wrote: get the races to intermarry, it will "A cousin of Dr. 'Kheiralla, who is be very valuable. Such unions will clerk in the American Press in Beirut, beget very strong and beautiful chil- gave me the following statement. dren." Mr. Gregory, an American 'Dr. Kheiralla, after the death of his negro, followed this advice by marry- first wife in Egypt, in 1882, married ing an English woman, Miss L. A. M.

first a coptic widow in El Fayum, Mathew.

whom he abandoned, and then mar- IV. The social position of women ried a Greek girl, whom he also under Bahaism, Professor Browne abandoned, and who was still living says; "Their (the Bahais) efforts to in 1897 in Cairo. He then married improve the social position of women an English wife, who abandoned him have been much exaggerated."43 It when his matrimonial relations be- may be added that the success of came known to her."42 their efforts has been small. It is According to the claims of Bahais, plain that the Bab recognized the these loose and imperfect divorce deplorable condition of women under and marriage laws are to be accepted Islam and desired to improve it. His and administered universally under laws gave woman some liberties. She the future kingdom of Baha in its was permitted to put off the veil.

world-wide triumph! The Bab interpreted the prohibition It may be remarked in passing that of the 'Koran. to mean that "only Bahaism encourages the mixture of the wives of the prophet had received races by marriage. Already several the order to hide the face,"" so "he American Bahais have married Per- relieved believers from the painful sian women, and Persian men Ameri- restraint of the veil." Women might can women. One American Bahai appear in society, hold conversation * woman has married a Japanese. with men, and go to the mosques at Abdul Baha illustrates the relation of night. Baha: renewed these rules of the races by a reference to animals. the Bab. Still he seems to have "Consider the kingdom of the ani- some distrust, for the Kitab-ul-Akdas mals. A pigeon of white plumage says that "men are forbidden to enter would not shun one of black or any man's house without his per- brown." In a tablet sent to America, mission or in his absence." Thus 11 "Traveler's Narrative," pp. 37&.9. ism::' "Encyclopedia Bri~icaJJ arti~le~ "Bah.

.. Outlook. of New York, quoted in THB MIS' .. Dreyfus, Id., p. 138• SIONARY REVIEW. October, 1902, p. 773. 'But if they 'limit themselves to twenty..,ight words, it was hetter for them, says the BayllD. .

AND THE WOMAN

Bahai precepts tend in some degree the movement for the uplift of Per- to the liberation of woman, tho sian womanhood. They might have they fall much behind high Christian done m':1ch more, notwithstanding the ideals and customs. limitations to their liberty of action.

There is observable a widespread had they followed out the first ideals and influential movement among Mos- of the Bab.. These were exemplified lems for the amelioration of the in the celebrated Kurrat-ul-Ayn. This condition of woman. This movement beautiful woman of genius-poet, does not have its source and in- scholar and theologian, was a pupil spiration in, nor is it peculiar to nor at Kerbela, of Haji Kazim, the chief confined to Bahaism. On the con- of the Sheikhs. On his death she trary, an oriental writer in a review accepted the Bab, so that tho a of this remarkable tendency says: product of the Sheikhi sect, her fame "Its birth in Moslem lands undoubt- accrues to the honor of the Babis.

edly is due to the impact of the At Kerbela, she gave lectures on Occident upon the Orient, the mis- theology to the people from behind sionary influence playing a large part a curtain, and at times, borne away in it."" The new Moslems of India, by her enthusiasm and eloquence, under the leadership of Justice Sayid would allow her veil to slip off in Ali, as well as the Young Turks, the presence of men. Her preaching Egyptians and others, advocate free- and freedom of conduct was objected dom and education for women and to even by Babis, but the Bab an- have gone much beyond the Bahais swered them, commending her and in practise. The Turkish women in giving her the title of Janab-i-Tahira, Constantinople, who aided in the "Her Excellency the Pure," and made establishment of the constitution and her one of his nineteen "Letters of are aspiring to enlarged liberty under the Living," or apostles. She is said its aegis, know Bahaism, if at all, to have claimed to be a remanifesta- simply as a Persian heretical sect. tion of Fatima, the daughter of The Persian women, described so Mahommed. The Turkish govern- graphically by Mr. Shuster in "The ment at Bagdad began prosecution Strangling of Persia,"46 who formed against her. She returned to Persia clubs and took such an active and and taught Babism even from the heroic part in the constitutional agita- pulpit, at Kasvin, and also by means tion, were not Bahai women. The of poetry. What were the social Bahai women, as well as the men, results of her breaking through the were forbidden by Abdul Baha to restrictions of Islam? Her husband take part in the struggle for con- was Mullah Mohammed of Kasvin, stitutional liberty.47 Pro f e s s 0 r who was opposed to the Bab. On Browne laments the lack of patriot- account of this she refused to live ism shown in their conduct. Still with him. "In reply to all proposals the Bahais deserve some credit for of reconciliation, she answered: 'He, in that he rejects God's religion is .. American Review of Reviews, 1912, p. 719. unclean, while I am 'Pure'; between .. Pp. 191·198. us there can be nothing in common.' "T "Observations of a Bahai Traveler," by So she refused to be reconciled to Remey, pp. 53, 67; also Dreyfus, Id., p. 172.

her husband,"48 and regarded herself into public life and her tragic death as divorced. Afterward "she set in the cruel reprisals that followed out secretely to Jom herself to the attempt of several Babis to as- Hazret-i-Kuddus (Lord, the Most sassinate the Shah, gave a backset to Holy)," that is, Mullah Mohammed the efforts to liberate women in Ali of Barfurush. Together they at- Persia. Certain it is that during the tended, with Baha Allah also, the sixty years succeeding she has had celebrated conference at Badasht, at no imitator or successor. Bahai which "the abrogation of the laws women have continued to wear the of the previous dispensation was an- veil and have remained secluded from nounced." There a sermon was the society of men, not only in preached by Hazret-i-Kuddus, which, Persia but at Acca, the headquarters says Professor Browne, lends some of Bahaism. The force of the new color to the accusation that the Babis faith was not strong enough to free advocated communism and community the women. Rather they have com- of wives."49 This learned investigator promised with their environment.

further says: "The extraordinary pro- Only in the Caucasus and Trans- ceedings at Badasht seem to have Caspia under Russian protection, have scandalized not only the Mohamme- they partly unveiled. Not even their dans but even a section of the women of the second and third gen- Babis."50 Mirza Jani, their first his- eration have been trained to act up torian and a martyr, avers that not to their precepts, but in Acca, as in all "have understood the secret of Persia, they are secluded from the what passed between Hazret-i-Kuddus society of even brethren in the faith.

and Kurrat-ul-Ayn at Badasht, and They are more backward than some their real nature and what they other sects and races of Moslems. I meant."51 The Mohammedan histor- have been entertained in the house- ians openly accuse them of immor- holds of Kurds and Ali Allahis and ality. The Sheikh of Kum, a Bahai, have dined and conversed with the told Professor Browne, "After the host and his wife. I have, of course, Bab had declared the law of Islam conversed with the families of Chris- abrogated and before he had pro- tian converts from Islam, but the mulgated new ordinances, there en- wife of a Bahai has never been in- sued a period of transition which we troduced to me, even tho I have call fitrat (the interval), during which known the husband intimately and all things were lawful. So long as visited him at his home a score of this continued, Kurrat-ul-Ayn may times in the course of as many years.

very possibly have consorted, for In a few instances I have heard of example, with Hazret-i-Kuddus, as Bahai women, in company of their tho he had been her husband."52 husbands, receiving gentlemen visit- It may be that the scandals that ors, but these wives had resided in followed Kurrat-ul-Ayn's venture Russia. An Osmanli official, at times, 48 "New History," p. 274. receives and makes visits in company ,. rd., p. 357. with his wife. But the ladies of the household of Baha Ullah and Abdul 10 Mirza Jain's "History," Introduction, p. xlii. Baha at Acca do not receive gentle- 61 "New History," p. 365. 62 "A Year Among the Persians," p. 523.

men as visitors even when they are each Board is to be at least nine, faithful and honored American be- "according to the number of Baha."55 lievers. Mr. Myron Phelps when The members are to be all men. No preparing materials for his "Life of women .are to be admitted to these Abbas Effendi," spent a month at Boards or "Houses of Justice." This Acca. He wished to embody in his law evidently did not suit the notion book the interesting narrative of of some of the American Bahai Behiah Khanum, the sister of Abbas. sisters, so they made bold to inquire She, tho more than half a century about it. The "Infallible Interpreter," had passed over her head, did not Abdul Baha, laid down the law grant him personal interviews.53 In- plainly-which can not be altered for stead she told her narrative in instal- 1000 years at least. "From a spiriments day by day to Madame Cana- tual point of view, there is no differvarro, who then came out and re- ence between women and men. The peated what she had heard to Mr. House of Justice, however, according Phelps, who recorded it. He says: to the positive commandments of the "Social custom prevented me from Doctrine of God, has been specialized meeting this lady," and again, "Social to the men for a specific reason or custom prevented me from meeting exercise of wisdom on the part of the women."~4 God."56 "As to you other maid-ser- vants, give up your will and choose N ow that the way is opened by the that of God." "The maid-servants of Revolution and by the Constitution- the merciful should not interfere with alists (who were not Bahais), liberal- the affairs which have regard to the minded men of all sects in Persia, Board of Consultation, or House of Sufis, Sheikhis, Arifs, and even Muta- J ustice."57 sharis, as well as Bahais, are showing considerable zeal for the elevation of To sum up, it has been demonwomen, and for female education. strated that Bahaism does not, by its laws, give woman equality with the V. What does Bahaism teach as to man, either in the family or the the political equality of man and state, either as to domestic rights or 'tuoman. The future Bahai State and political rights; that in the matter of community is to be under the admin- education it has not tried to give istration of Boards-called Houses of equal opportunities to girls; that it Justice, local, national, and universal. conforms to the social life of its These are to be "divine agents," "re- environment without transforming it; presentatives of God:" They are to that the claims of Abdul Baha before have absolute authority and to be his audiences in Europe and America infallible in their decisions. They were without foundation, disproved will adjudicate questions of property, both by the teaching and by the practithes, inheritance, divorce, and of tise by Baha Ullah. war and peace. They will have charge of schools and of wives, chil- 55B=2, a=l, h=5, a=l, total 9 in Persian dren and servants as well as of re- Abjad counting. ligion. The number of members in .6 "Tablets of Abdul Baha," Vol. I, p. 50• .. Phelps. xxxix. 54 "Idem," p. 109. 47 G7 '~Idern,tI p. t

American Board In

SIGNIFICANT EVENTS AT THE AMERICAN BOARD I05th ANNUAL MEETING IN DETROIT, MICHIGAN BY REV. EDWARD LINCOLN SMITH, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions"

HE Annual Meeting of for many years on the Prudential Committee, and has visited the mis- IZT l the American Board sions as a member of the deputation of Commissioners for to China, was elected to the office. ~. ~ Foreign Missions held ~ at Detroit (October This meeting of the Board was 13th to 16th), was also significant because of its hearty unique and gratifying in many re- and unanimous acceptance of the spects. There was profound thanks- proposals of the National Council to giving for one of the best years, fi- make the regularly elected delegates nancially, in the history of the Board. of the National Council hereafter, Nat only was no debt incurred, but members of the Board. By this about $3,000 surplus remained to action the Board accepts the new apply on a small deficit of the pre- plan of organization in the Congrevious year. The total receipts gational denomination and allows the amounted to over one million dollars churches themselves to take upon -and this in spite of adverse busi- their shoulders responsibility for its ness conditions in America during the work. In addition to these National past year. Never before has the Board Council delegate members, the Board been at work under so many national elects one hundred and fifty members flags for the 75,000,000 people in- at large, in which class may be included in its various fields. New cluded any friends of the Board who calls have come with embarrassing are devoted to it in some peculiar abundance, as· in the offer of the way. and not so likely to be chosen Chinese authorities to hand over to as members through the National the Board the work of education in Council. The change wilI not make eight counties of Shansi. Young material difference in the progress churches in the mission fields are of the work of the Board. The becoming independent propagandists Annual Meetings hereafter will be a of Christianity in Japan, in China, in part of the Biennial meetings of the India, and have begun home missions National Council, the Board meetamong their countrymen. ing by itself on the alternate years. All matters of large importance will The election of a new president be deferred to the meeting held in of the Board was an event of un- conjunction with the Council. usual interest and importance. Professor Edward C. Moore, D.D., of Missionaries to Mexico were pres- Harvard University, a -man intimate ent at the meeting and were going with all the details of American directly from Detroit to resume their Board administration, who has served work in Mexico. All were enthusiastic over the new plan of union new plan is the carrying out of the in Mexico whereby the field is divided principle of cooperation which has among the denominations, each to already been tried in some of the be responsible for the Christian work stations. It is hoped that this will in certain sections of that country. prove the way to develop devoted, The American Board's district in- strong, aggressive Chinese leadership cludes the states of Chihuahua, suited to the new day in China."

Sonora, Sinaloa down to the river The Chinese are reported to be en- and lower California. This is a thusiastic over the new plan, and larger territory than the Board has hopes are high that many minor diffi- covered before and includes that part culties and frictions will be solved in of the Mexican population which has this way.

heretofore shown itself most demo- Five Centuries in Turkey cratic and progressive. On the other hand, most of the revolutions in About forty missionaries of the Mexico have originated in this dis- Board, old and new, were present at trict. The new plan will require a this meeting, but none received more larger force of mISSIOnaries and attention and applause than the five perhaps the surrender of one or Turkish veterans, Rev. C. C. Tracy, more of our leaders to labor in some D.D., Rev. Geo. F. Herrick, D.D., of the union institutions. Whatever Dr. Geo. C. Raynolds, Rev. Joseph the sacrifice may be, the Board is H. Greene, D.D., and Rev. Henry T.

enthusiastic over the movement be- Perry, D.D. These five men and cause it means the ending of an their wives represent four hundred denominational rivalry in Mexico. and ninety years of continuous ser- Another significant movement re- vice in Turkey. Following the vet- ported at Detroit was the action erans came the recruits, young men taken in northern China, June 28, who were designated for Albania, 1914, when "the mission and the India, Africa, and China, who told Chinese associates of the American why they proposed to be mission- Board formed what we trust will be- aries. The impression made by the come the forerunner of a great na- veterans and the recruits was one of tional Congregational Church of the deepest of the entire meeting.

China, for it marked the formation China's greetings were given by of the Congregational Union of F. C. Liu of Taiku, a Christian of Shansi, Shantung, and Chihli, where- the third generation, whose grand- in Chinese are given equal rights father and mother were killed by and placed upon equal terms with the Boxers. Among the represen- the missionaries in the administra- tatives from India was Rev. Henry tive work of the American Board Fairbank of Ahmednagar, who told mission. All the main mission ad- of the growing industrial work in the ministration is in the hands of com- Marathi Mission. He was born in bined bodies of Chinese and mis- India, the son of Rev. S. B. Fair- sionaries who prepare the estimates, bank, also a representative of the locate the missionaries and carryon American Board in this same mis- the general administrative work. The sion.

About the War

Foreign Missions IiAJs the world-wide war Their world's convention·, which was ~ progresses and other to be held in Australia next year has lands become involved been postponed. in the deadly conflict the missionary' situa- "Over 200,000 of the Young Men's tion becomes even Association members are in the varimore acute. The crisis is leading ous armies of Europe," said Dr. John many to more earnest prayer-not R. Mott. "Nearly every secretary of for God's favor to armies but for the Association in Europe is under God's guidance that HiS people may arms. The first secretary of the know His program and His will for World's Alliance, Y.M.C.A., Lt.,- them. The large number of soldiers Col. Charles Formaud, has been called in recruiting camps, on the battle- to the command of his regiment on fields and in hospitals, and the dis- the Swiss frontier.· While the secretressing plight 6f the Belgians, also tary of the Paris Association is at offer an opportunity for Christian the front, his wife is acting in his service and the distribution of Bibles. place, and the Paris Association building is transformed into a hos- That our readers may keep them- pital under the charge of Count de selves informed as to the influence Potirtales, who is not only president of the war on missions and the prob- of the French National Committee, lems and ministries that are resulting but of the National· French Red from it, we quote from recent letters Cross Society. The president' of the from missionary societies and their W orId's Alliance, Paul de Gouttes, workers. The stirring. events that LL.D., is serving in a private's uniare so absorbing the attention of the form in the Swiss Army. public should be used to turn men's thoughts to the greater conflict The Young Men's Christian Asagainst the kingdom of evil and to sociation at Geneva has three secrethe campaign for righteousness, truth taries, and at the outbreak of the and love that is being carried on by war one of these was called to the the followers of Christ Jesus in every Swiss colors; om! to the German, and land under the sun. one to the French, with .the' result that the association was left without Interruption of Chri.tian Cooperation workers.

One of the most serious spiritual Sunday-school· workers have been effects of the war is the dismember- closely united all over the world and ment of many international Christian met last year at Zurich. In· 1916 organizations. The Christian Endeav- they planned to have a convention in orers of different lands have ·been Japan, but to-day many of· their obliged to break off friendly corres- members are under arms and· under pondence and to become enemies. oath to kill one another.

That great international body, the

EDWARD CA LDWELL 'MOORE, D.D

The new President of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions ( succeeding the late Samuel R. Capen) is a native of Vest Chester, Pa.• and was graduated from 1VIarietta College,' Ohio, ill 1877. and Union Seminary, N.Y., in 1884. Then for two years he studied at the liniversities of Berlin, Gottingen, and 'Glessen, a nd afterward held Presby terian vasto rates in ,Yonkers, N. Y., and Providence, ,R. 1. Since 1901 he has been Parkman Professor of Theology at Harvard University. Dr. Moore has been for fourteen years a member of t he Prudential Committee of the Board, and for several years has acted as Chail"man. He has twice visited the mission fields. once as chairnian of a deputatio n to China . His monograph on "Th e Naturalization of Christianity in the Far East." is a classic on the subject. This year Professor Moore.:is ··te~chil).g a special class of Chinese students in his home in Ca1Ubridge, Massachusetts. A '–.– R From the Literary Diccs# TURKISH AND OTHER MOSLEM TERRITORY NOW INVOLVED IN THE WORLD WAR Prot~stant Missionary Stations are located in most of the towns shown in Turkey L!.nd Egypt. There i s little dan ger of a Turkish invasion of Egypt, since two hundred miles of desert lie between the Palestinian border and the Suez Canal. The great dangers are from soldiers and outlaws in Palestine~ Syria and Armenia.

ABOUT THE WAR AND FOREIGN

Salvation Anny, is facing the most The deadly effect of the war on severe crisis of its existence. More student work in Europe can be imag- than 10,000 members of the organiza- ined when we realize that it puts an tionare said to be actually fighting end for some time to such confer- in the ranks. In all the fighting ences as that held last summer in countries, except England, its actual Austrian Silesia. At that time rep- existence as a working factor is said resentatives of some fourteen nations to have ceased. In America much of were gathered in harmony at the the work planned by the Army to feet of Christ-Gennans, Tschechs, meet problems that it is asked to Poles, Magyars, Croats, Bulgarians, solve must be abandoned. The Sal- Rumanians, Russians, Dutch, French, vation Anny in America is without Swiss, English and Americans. Now reserve funds, and its gifts from the . political intrigue and national selfish- rich have always been small, and ness has brought discord.

churches give little. Most of the In France it is said that 280 of the money of the Army is earned in in- 450 pastors of the National Union dustrial plants, but these have been of Reformed Churches were liable almost put out of business. to service when the war broke out.

The Continuation Committee of the This leaves, therefore, hali the Edinburgh Missionary Conference is churches of Protestant France, for split into British, Gennan and French the time being, pastorless.

factions, and only God by His love Even in neutral lands the deadly and power can weld them together conflict has a spiritual as well as a again. material effect. Dr. Walling Clark, for twenty-five years a Methodist Even Missionaries are Fighting missionary in Italy, reports that in Mi.sionaries spite of Italy's neutrality, commercial "What a mockery is war," writes and industrial activities throughout Bishop N uelson, of the American the land are paralyzed. Factories Methodist Church, "that the Gennan are closed and printing-houses have Roesch and the Frenchman, Campy, reduced their corps of workmen by two Methodist missionaries, laboring one-half. This means that vastnum- for awhile shoulder to shoulder in bers of laborers have been turned out our North African Mission at Al- of employment. Multitudes of Ital- giers, preaching the Gospel of Christ ians have also returned to their to the Moslems, should be compelled native· land from the countries at as officers in hostile armies to lead war, and they are absolutely without their companies against one another." means of support. Dr. Clark con- Dr. Friedrich Roesch was a gradu- tinues: .

ate of the University of Heidelberg "It is significant that the people in and a Methodist missionary in Al- Italy· are flocking to the churches giers. He was fatally wounded in . everywhere – both Protestant and the battle of Verdun, September roth. Roman Catholic. Even men of· high Dr. Roesch was one of the best social· and government positions are Arabic scholars of North Africa and turning their attention to spiritual he put his learning to the Master's use. things, and a wave of religious faith

is sweeping over all the people. no more devoted and self-sacrificing After the war is ended, I believe that missionaries in the world than those one result of the conflict will be the who hail from the Fatherland,"

moral and spiritual transformation Concerning the effect of the war in of the entire continent." German Colonies the Basel Mission As to the' effect of the war on the reports to its friends in a circular Russian Empire Mrs. Bertha A. Pan- letter: "The first effect of the war cake writes through the Methodist in Germany, and the mobilization in Board of Foreign Missions that Switzerland, was the emptying of our words fail to describe the depressing mission house. Nearly all the breth- effect upon everyone, A large num- ren, as far as they were of German ber of Methodist preachers have been or Swiss nationality, were called to called to the colors. Some foreign- arms, including the brethren who ers, loyal to Russia, and who had were ordained for the foreign field lived for many years in Petrograd, at the last mission feast, When the were obliged to leave their families youngest were called out with the and go into exile because they had Landsturm, only eight or ten were neglected to take out papers of left of the 12I mission students.

citizenship. "Another effect of the war is the The Diatreas of German Missions interruption of intercourse with our mission fields. No one can be sent All the missionary work done out or brought back, tho many misunder German influence is seriously sionaries are greatly in need of rest. crippled. A large proportion of Correspondence is greatly hindered. these German missions are situated This is the more serious, as our within the limits of the British Em- brethren have to suffer directly or pire. In the East and the West an indirectly from war conditions. Togo urgent appeal is made to the English already has been torn for the present public to support German mission- from the German Empire and a ary work. "No matter how hardly similar fate is threatened Kamerun.

we are prest to maintain our own It is very uncertain what conquering missions we can not allow fratricidal England or France will do with our war which is raging among Chris- mIssIonaries. • The position is also tians at home to bri~g about the uncertain in the English colonie,;.

starvation of Christian missionaries Even if our missionaries should not or the interruption of their work be expelled they will be put under abroad. Any help which we can severe control. Money can not be give to those who are nominally our gotten to them at all. A third effect enemies, but who are our fellow is financial. Present business con- workers in Christ in the mission field, ditions make it very hard for the will afford a convincing proof both mission 1.0 meet all the expenses."

to them and to their. converts that The Neuendettelsau Mission is Christian love is a more potent force greatly hindered because of money than the antipathies and prejudices depression. The work is beginning which are begotten of a one-sided to prosper in a spiritual way, especi- and imperfect patriotism. There are ally in New Guinea, after a long

ABOUT THE WAR AND FOREIGN

time of waiting. During the year aggregate saving of upward of 10 1913, four hundred Papuans were per cent. in salaries. Economies have baptized, and there are more than also been carried out in the Mission 4,000 Christians. House.

Letters from British Societies "From the financial point of view the society has much to be thankful Thus far we have been unable to for. Its income to the end of Sep- obtain direct replies to our letters tember was nearly £2,000 higher asking for information from German than to the corresponding date last and French societies, but the British year. The financial position is much workers seem to be hopeful and con- stronger than last year owing to the fident that Christians will rally to fact that some £80,000 have been re- the support of the work. Dr. F. ceived toward a special fund which W. Hawkins, the London Missionary has been applied in paying off arcu- Society secretary, writes: "When the mulated deficiencies.

war broke out the society had booked "In Central Africa it has been passages for between 30 and 40 mis- necessary to move all the ladies and sionaries or members of their fami- children from the neighborhood of lies to China, India, or Africa. Most the frontier of German East Africa.

of them were via Siberia or by North The missionaries have remained at German Lloyd boats. These routes their posts, and it seems clear from became automatically closed by the cablegrams received that at least one outbreak of war. Other passages of the society's stations has bee:l were booked by the P. & O. and the visited by German troops.

Union Castle Line, but the boats by "In South Africa the stoppage of which the passages were booked were the diamond mines at Kimberley has taken over by the government for thrown many thousands of natives transport purposes, and it therefore out of employment, and they have became necessary to make entirely returned to their villages, where fresh arrangements for the return of many of them are idling away their missionaries to the field. Several time. The operations against Ger- have already gone out via America man West Africa have not up to or via Suez, and others have pro- the present immediately affected the ceeded to South Africa, but the stations of the society.

majority are still at home. "The capture of German Samoa by "The chief difficulty in the adminis- the New Zealand forces has brought tration of the Society's affairs at the the large staff of the missionaries of home end is the financial uncertainty the society at work in these islands with regard to the immediate future. under the British flag. Information Several missionaries have obtained has been received that they are all temporary employment in England, safe. The occupation of German so as to relieve the funds of the New Guinea by the Australasian society. With the same object in forces opens a new field of labor for view the secretaries of the sodety the society which has a strong mis- have voluntarily surrendered a por- sion along the south coast of that tion of their salaries, effecting an great island.

"In Madagascar the work of the people must be tested. It is un- Paris Society there will be greatly crippled by the shortage of supplies thinkable that there should be anyfrom France, but other missions are coming to the rescue. One effect of thing approaching a collapse. . . . the war it is hoped will be the establishment of better relations between With all the strength we possess we the French officials and the English missionaries which has been one of must take as our motto 'hold fast.' the most serious difficulties of missionary work during recent years. "We were greatly encouraged by "Briti~h societies are trying to help the income received during August, their brethren and other nationalities, including the Germans, in the difficult which is quite up to the average of situations in which they have been placed by the outbreak of war. There past years. are over 800 Gentian missionaries at work in British territory." "Our brethren at the front are For the Church of Scotland For- nobly and promptly responding to eign Mission Committee, W. M. M'Lachlan, Esq., the Secretary and our message asking them to cut Treasurer, writes:' "We have missions in India (Panjab, Himalayas, down their expenditure in every pos- Calcutta, Poona, Madras) ; in Africa (Nyassaland, Portuguese East Africa, sible way. In several of the so- British East Africa); in China (Ichang, Province of Hupeh). In ciety's missions the missionaries must none of these has the war had any appreciable effect. In Nyassaland be passing through a time of conand British East Africa, one or two of our missionaries who had pre- siderable anxiety, chiefly through a viously had military training have been called to defensive service, but lack of news, but we can thankfully at all stations the ordinary mission work seems to be proceeding as usual. report that there is no reason for "So far, we have not kept back fear as to their safety. Owing to any missionaries from sailing-either new missionaries or old missionaries the mobilization in the Ottoman Emreturning from furlough." pire and to the difficulties experi- Concerning the great work of the Church Missionary Society, the Rev. enced, an agent was sent to Palestine Cyril Bardsley (Honorary Secretary) made the following statement on to look after our missionaries' in- September 8th: "The faith, the courage, the powers of endurance, the terests and to render any special readiness for sacrifice of God's assistance that may be needed. Persia is largely isolated, all routes being closed except through India. In Ger- man East Africa the isolation of our brethren is complete and no com- munication with them is at present possible. .

"With few exceptions we look for- ward to all the missionaries and new recruits leaving for their missions during the next months."

Rev. C. E. Wilson, B.A., Foreign Secretary of the British Baptist Mis- sionary Society writes: "Our com- mittee have, under a solemn sense of God's leading, determined not to with- draw any workers or to withhold'

any missionaries from returning after furlough, or any of the newly ap- pointed candidates for the field.

Every kind of economy is being exer-

ABOUT THE WAR AND FOREIGN

cised. Many new schemes for cap- missionaries will do what they can ital outlay are being held over, and to give anylocal help that is possible."

the opening of one or two new sta- The Wesleyan Methodist Mission- tions has been deferred, the starting ary Society reports: "On the Home of. several new buildings has been side we believe that there has been, postponed. not a distraction of interest, but "So far as the direct influence of rather a quickening of it. Meetings the war upon our foreign work is are well attended and money is at concerned, we have work on the present coming in a little better than Continent in the North of France normally. If the war continues, as and in Italy. The missionaries re- at present seems .possible, for a long port a quickened interest and a more time it is next year rather than this ready hearing of the Gospel since that we shall begin to feel the strain the war broke out. One of our mis- of it. Meanwhile our policy is to sionaries in France is engaged in maintain our present activities all the Red Cross work. There has been world over in full efficiency, but to a little actual fighting between the be extremely cautious in the matte.

French and Germans on the Kongo, of extension."

and some of the wounded natives have been taken to our Mission Disorganization of Jewish Missions Hospital at Bolobo. The Japanese The war has entirely disorganized troops have occupied the station at the Jewish mission work of the which we have workers at Weihsien United Free Church of Scotland. in Shantung, but so far as I have Every station, both on the Continent information to-day there is no special and in Palestine, has been more or cause of anxiety about our mission less affected. It was extremely diffi-· work in Shantung. The Chinese are cult ·to maintain communication with not greatly disturbed. the missionaries, whether by letter or telegram, and practically impossible "On the whole we feel we have to transmit money. abundant cause for thanksgiving to God in this time of unprecedented The latest news from Budapest was' strain and trial on our people. that the school building was occupied We can not but sorrow at the fe:ll'- as a barracks by a thousand soldiers, ful necessity of this great and deadly but Mr. Webster hoped that it would conflict, and we pray for its speedy shortly be vacated, so that the work and righteous end." might begin again.

For the Society for the Propaga- The missionaries in Constantinople tion of the Gospel in Foreign Parts and in Palestine have been advised Rev. Canon Robinson, D.D., sends by the authorities to return home.

word that none of their missions, as This shows the chaotic condition far as they know, have suffered in into which the work has been thrown consequence of the outbreak of war. by war. For the present at least the "I understand," he says, "that the Jewish mission may be said to have German missions in Chota Nagpur practically ceased.

are in great difficulties, as practically The Mildmay Mission to the Jews, all their missionaries have left. Our which has many stations in Russia,

reports great blessing, in spite of post-office, writing and reading tent, the unsettled state of the country. moving-picture show and Gospel ser- Three of the Mildmay missionaries vices. are being held in Germany and can not get away. Their mission at The work of distributing the Berlin had to be given up. Gospels among the British troops is going ahead speedily. Already The Director of the Barbican Mis- over 200,000 Gospels have been dission to the Jews, Rev. T. C. Lip- tributed with Lord Roberts' excellent shytz, was on a mission tour to Ger- preface, which he wrote specially for many when war was declared, and the Active Service Testaments and is not allowed to leave. Gospels. There is no doubt that there' is a spirit of solemnity over The Hebrew Christian Testimony the nqtion. to Israel, of which David Baron is superintendent, has also given up its "The work among the French and work in Germany, owing to the war. Belgian soldiers is also going br- Their work in Russia will continue, ward," writes Francis C. Brading, of but the mission tours have had to be the Scripture Gift Society, "and we given up. The missionaries in Lon- have received encouraging letters don have to work almost day and from thoo,e who are distributing. night to deal with the Jews who have We have been able to place a Gospel been flocking into that city since the in the hands of many of the German war began. There is a wonderful prisoners through the kindness of spirit of enquiry and a readiness to those in authority, and we are now accept Christ, such as they never sending the Word of Comfort to our have seen before. soldiers who have been wounded in the fight." All·missions to the Jews have their hands full, as refugees are coming General Bramwell Booth has arin from many lands. Many mission- ranged for the organization of the ary societies in England are dismiss- Salvation Army to be placed at the ing their missionaries, not because disposal of the Cabinet Committee they are not anxious to keep them, of the Prince of Wales' Fund, but for lack of funds. The situation officers and soldiers working in every is acute, and needs the prayers and instance under the direction of the sympathies of those Christian peoples local committees in the various who are not yet affected by this war. boroughs, villages, and urban dis- tricts. Christian Work Among Soldiers Only God can tell the duration and At the great camp at Valcartier in the results of this war, but surely it Canada, the Y.M.C.A. is conducting is time for Christians to look well to an evangelistic campaign with excel- their spiritual armor, to use well their lent results. Night after night, thou- resources, to see to it that none may sands of men gather to listen to the have cause to doubt their right to preaching of the Gospel and many the name Christian; and to pray are converted to Christ. The without ceasing that all men may Y.M.C.A. have a staff of thirty-five speedily be lead into harmony with workers who conduct the dining tent, the will of God.

Changes In China*

BY GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY International Student Christian Secretary for Asia E are in the old Buddhist Beside the fallen idols in a little shrine is a live Bible class of modern Chinese mW temple of Wofosu, near scientific students, studying the social Peking, a Buddhist mon- rejuvenation of ancient China through astery transformed into Christianity. The distant sound of the the Northfield Student gong from the old Buddhist priests at' Conference for North their' worship mingles with the notes of China. The change is a Christian hymn from a meeting in a typical of the transformation extending neighboring cloister. Truly, "the old over the whole land. In this Buddhist order changeth, giving place to the new." Temple, where the sage of India is still worshiped by the droning Buddhist As I look over the students and workmonks, who feebly perform the rites of ers gathered here this year, many facts a worship from which the life has long strike me as new. They are men won departed, but no worshiper comes to bow for Christ last year. A military adviser before the images of the "Buddha in to President Yuan was leader of a Bible Meditation," the "Laughing Buddha," class. When he was a Chinese military the "Sleeping Buddha," and the other student in Japan he was not allowed to dust-covered idols which are falling to attend Christian meetings, but when he decay. On one side of the temple are was in the Mission hospital last year the the buildings of the former Buddhist doctor gave him a Bible and the words monastery, with places for the two hun- of Jesus Christ changed his life. After dred Buddhist monks, who sought re- struggling with his doubts for some time lease from life through renunciation. he was so imprest by the character of These are now filled with two hundred Jesus, His life, His death, and His wide-awake Chinese students, who are power, that he publicly accepted Him seeking, not escape from life, but en- and was baptized. In Confucius he had ' trance into life abundant for the saving found a sage, in Christ a Savior. Conof China. Down the other side of the fucius had given him precepts, Christ temple are ranged the courts of the old gave him power. The former had urged Emperor's palace, housing the foreign morality, Christ gave life. His one workers who received their first inspira- thought now is how to spread the knowltion from the student conferences of edge of Christ among the 400,000 troops Northfield and Geneva. In the pavilion in China. where the Emperor's dragon flag once hung, is the rainbow flag of the Re- Another new convert was for a long public, where the students are gathered time secretary and is now legal adviser for their platform meeting. On the to the President. He was an ardent distant hills are ranged the tall pagodas student of Confucius, with a sense of of deserted Buddhist monasteries, and God as a far-off Creator, when he went the watch-towers of the fallen Manchu to Japan to study. On his return to dynasty, while nearer at hand the moving- China he became private secretary to picture man from America is photograph- Yuan Shi Kai, who was then Viceroy of ing the student conference in action. the empire province of Chihli. By un- swerving honesty, hard work, and ability *Frorn The North American Student. he helped to reform the local govern-

ment of the province. When Yuan came said to himself: "Why should I alone be to Peking to reform the organization of miserable? I dare not enter the capital the Manchu dynasty, Mr, Chiu came with this great question unsettled; I with him as secretary. It fell to his lot must leave alI and folIow Christ." For to for'm the new provincial parliament ten days he tarried in Tientsin with his of the province of Chihli, to supervise the elections, etc. He also helped to form the first Manchu Senate, and be- came chief secretary of that body. After ten years' of hard work, failing health compelIed him to retire to Shanghai.

He was discouraged and deprest over the corruption of the falling dynasty, and the hopeless outlook for his country, so that he was almost driven to despair.

It was then that the great educator, and a newly baptized Christian, Chang Po Ling, said to him: "Christ is the only hope for China. Christianity can give the basis which China needs. Study the Bible, and you will find a new 'source of power there."

For a year Mr. Chiu studied the Bible as a last hope. Before, he had dimly '

conceived of a distant Creator, but now through Christ he found the Heavenly Father. Still he conceived of Jesus as only a man; For a second year he studied and reviewed the entire New Testament. When invited to return to the service of the President he replied that he could not return to politics when the more important question of religion MR. CHIU (ON LEFT), LEGAL ADVJSu. TO PUSIDENT remained unsettled in hiS' life. He could YUANSHI KAt, AND GENERAL CHANG, MILITARY ADVISER TO THE P.:RBSIDENr find no heart for work when he had no friend, .Chang Po Ling. Here he was message for his people. But during this prepared for baptism and joined the year he found Christ as Lord and Sa- . Chinese Church and was baptized on vior, and from Him learned the message April 5, 1914. Immediately he visited all and power of service. his friends in Tientsin and witnessed to He came out of retirement and then everyone of Christ. From here he went .

he started for Peking to enter the gov- to the capital on the 8th of April and ernment service, but on his voyage north, the next day called upon the President.

he was in great distress of mind, feeling The first thing he told him was, "I have that he ought to come out and publicly become a Christian." The PreS'ident confess Christ. His family would not replied that he had no objection, for consent, pointing out that he would lose there was perfect liberty of conscience position and prestige. One day during in China. He appointed him one of his his voyage, in deep anguish of mind, he legal advisers in the State Department.

came out on deck to find the sun shining To-day this man is witnessing to those and all nature seeming to rejoice. He "of Cresar'shousehold" in the capital.

DEPADTMENT

OF BEST METHODS CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK THE MID-WEEK MISSIONARY MEETING OF THE CHURCH IDi. URING the greater part that of the 985 churches that formed its ~ ?f the nineteenth century constituency only 136 did not observe It was a very general the monthly concert of prayer. But be- custom in churches of all fore very long this custom gradually be- denominations to observe gan to decline. "What shall be done :s what was known as the with the monthly concert?" asked the "monthly concert of prayer for foreign Rev. James Carter, in THE MISSIONARY missions." One evening each month REVIEW in August, 1892. "This is an oft-repeated question. In many churches (the first Sunday or Monday in the be- the mere announcement of the monthly ginning, later, the first mid-week meet- concert is sufficient to reduce the mid- ing) was sacredly set apart for prayer week meeting to a chosen few." for the conversion of the world. Mr. Carter's own solution was the oc- In the issue of The Panoplist (fore- casional use of the magic-lantern then runner of The Missionary Herald) for coming into use as a means of religious January, 1815, there was printed an ap- education in the churches. Other pas- peal for the general observance of such tors have sought other means of enstated seasons of prayer. The custom livening the old-time concert, and some had already been widely adopted by the have substituted missionary meetings churches of Europe, and, to some extent, along some other line. But nothing by missionaries in Asia and Africa. A seems to take its place. "For the seven- few churches in the United States were teen years of my pastorate," says Doctor also observing it, and within three years A. W. Halsey, secretary of the Presbyafter the appeal in The Panoplist hun- terian Board of Foreign Missions, "I dreds of churches took up the practise proved the value of the monthly concert with the most beneficient results. "It of prayer, and now in the service of the was one of the most auspicious move- Board, having seen all sorts of schemes, ments of modern times," says Doctor I do not think, if rightly conducted, there Augustus C. Thompson, in "Protestant is anything better." Missions." "No department of human agency in the Messianic kingdom is more In the old days, whenever it was important than faith manifesting itself in faithfully observed, this service was united supplication for the greatest of all largely attended, and was a source of objects." blessing, both at home and abroad. The records show that many a spiritual re- For more than half a century the vival in America started with the monthmonthly concert continued to be a regu- ly concert, and what it accomplished on lar institution in a large majority of the mission field is greater than can be churches. In the annual report of the estimated. It is doubtful whether the American Board for 18&} it was stated

wonderful progress of the nineteenth in "Fifty-three Years in Syria," is century could have been achieved ~ith- worthy of special attention. ouCit. "I have often thought of the monthly The missionary concert of prayer concert as the great link between the should be revived in the church, es- Christian Church and a perishing pecially at this time when war is playing world," he says. "One hour a month havoc with the missionary enterprises, is certainly little enough to devote to and Christians everywhere are being prayer and information about the hunurged to pray. dreds of foreign missionaries in various empires and nations, engaged in preach- Wanted-A Name ing, teaching, writing and translating books, editing journals, visiting the The monthly concert should be revived, people, traveling by land and sea, trainbut, in the opinion of many, it should ing a native ministry, overseeing the have a new name. In its abbreviated native churches, planning new modes form it is incorrect, and many have no of reaching blinded and hostile popuidea what the name implies. Some have lations, conducting Sunday-schools, Bible thought it a musical affair of some sort classes, and having under their influence given monthly in the church! more or less directly, thousands of chil- dren and youth, and hundreds of thou- Let us, then, have a new name. The sands of heathen, Mohammedans' and Best Methods Editor will be glad to re- nominal Christians; with seminaries, ceive suggestions on this point, together schools, colleges, hospitals, printingwith plans and testimonies from pastors presses, and type foundries, to say or others who have had successful ex- nothing of that most responsible and perience in conducting meetings of thi. difficult of all works, the translation of kind. the Word of God into the languages of millions of our race. One Hour a Month The old-time monthly missionary "On the foreign field are combined all concert of prayer was the means of win- the Boards of our Church-Home Misning many a young man and woman to sion, Foreign Mission, Publication, Susthe foreign field. Among these there tentation, Church Erection, Church Exwas none greater than Doctor Henry tension, and Education, Primary, Col- H. Jessup, who gave fifty-three years of legiate and Theological. There are his own life to Syria, and won Doctor hundreds of native churches whose James S. Dennis to the work. pastors, teachers and members need the It was while conducting the monthly sympathy and prayers of the whole concert in his old home church at Mont- Church. Your missionaries are a mere rose, Pa., in the summer of 1852, that handful thrown out into the frontier the idea of being a foreign missionary line of the Lord's host among organized first came to him. He had given the and mighty foes. The great source, the missionary news, and was appealing to only source, of their strength and suc- cess is in the sustaining hand of the the people "to support the work or go Lord himself in answer to the prayers in person to do it," when he suddenly of the Lord's people. realized the incongruity of asking others to do what he was not willing to do him- "The thoughts and hearts and symself. Less than a year 'later he definitely pathieS' of the churches at home are offered himself for missionary service. naturally and inevitably taken up through the month with interests that To the end of his life he regarded the are near and visible and pressing. The monthly concert as one of the most important meetings of the Church. His plea for the observance of it, as given

OF BEST METHODS

home work and all its branches must faithfully observed in a majority of the and ever will be linked to the very churches, there were many and striking heart and life of the Church, and all answers to the united prayers of God's through the month it must and will be people. Neither space nor time proved remembered in earnest prayer. But let barriers to intercession. Petitions pre- the Church give one sacred hour in sented in Massachusetts were immedithe month, twelve hours in the year, ately answered in Persia. By comto the work they are doing among the paring dates it was found that in many kingdoms of darkness. Let all mis- instances revivals on the mission field sionaries and mission churches be as- began on the very date of the monthly sured that this one hour is the hour concert at home. While the church in of contact between them and the great America was assembled for prayer in heart of the Church; that they and behalf of some special field in the uttertheir colaborers, the churches and most part of the earth, the showers of pastors, the schools and seminaries, the blessing began to descend. translators and physicians, the editors and itinerants, the colporteurs and In these days we seldom hear of such teachers, the persecuted and the suffer- striking coincidences as these-perhaps ing, the inquiring and the awakened, because we do not expect them-yet as well as the great perishing myriads they are by no means things of the of the ignorant, superstitious and fan- past. This is shown by the following atical, are being thought of, prayed for, experience of Doctor John R. Mott wrestled for, and borne up on the arms told at the Student Volunteer Convenof faith before the interceding Savior, tion at Kansas City. It occurred in the faithful Promiser, who is the Head China during his recent world tour, over all things to the Church! when he waS' working almost beyond his powers of endurance. "The thought that the Church at home is praying is a tower of strength "Those were full days in Canton," to the missionary in distant lands. he said. "We had Continuation Com- Whatever else is neglected let not the mittee conferences by day and cam- Church forget to pray; and what time paigns with the students at night with more fit and more hallowed than the two or three addresses every night monthly concert, when those at home given through an interpreter. From and their brethren and sisters abroad there I went north to the province of bend around one common mercy-seat." Confucius, the 'sage of ten thousand generations,' as the Chinese designate Profit in Prayer him. I visited his tomb and then went on to Tsinan-fu, the capital of the "What profit should we have, if we Shantung Province. pray unto him?" This old question asked by the wicked in the time of Job, "The Governor heard of our coming is being repeated by many in the Church and said, 'We must let them use this to-day. Of what use are days of prayer parliament building,' which we did. It for missions, or monthly meetings for was as if one of. our State capitols concerted prayer? Are they worth the should be turned over for use. There time and effort that they take? If we had afternoon addresses and when Christians could be persuaded that they the last afternoon came-it was on a really pay, perhaps they _might be more Sunday-it was at the end of a terrible willing to take part in them. strain, and my interpreter was not up to the mark that day. For some reason In the old days when the monthly we did not have many sympathetic concert of prayer for missions was friends around us. No Christian

Student Association had been formed Hence to feed the fires of intercession, there. A wonderful piece of mis- information must be supplied. In the sion work had been established, but Prayer Watch, the never-ceasing mis.- that was outside of the city wall. I sionary meeting of the Moravian was not sure that it was an environment Church, at Herrnhut, when "twenty-four in which I was looking into Christian brethren and twenty-four sisters en- faces. Yet that was one of the most gaged each to spend an hour as fixt for wonderful meetings of all-a meeting them by lot, in their own rooms, to in which more than 500 decided that bring before God all the needs and they wanted to learn about Christianity. interests of those around them," their custom was "to meet once a week, when "I went back to my room exhausted. all news that had be~n received from That night the reason for this unex- far and near, concerning the needs of pected number of inquirers suddenly persons, congregations or nations, was occurred to me. It was the universal communicated, to stir them to praise day of prayer for students. It must for answers given or lead to more surprize some of you that I, the general hearty and definite prayer." secretary of the Students' Movement, had forgotten it. But that explained The pastor of a church of ISO memthe whole matter. 'The chariots of bers in Pennsylvania whose contribu- Israel and the horsemen thereof!' Stu- tions for the last six years have averdents in forty nations had been in aged $25 a year for congregational exprayer that day for the students of the penses and $69 for missions from each world. It is an easy matter for an member, accounts for it on the ground, omnipresent and omnipotent God to "not of any personal solicitation, but bring to bear a mighty force, to supple- simply by the presentation of the opporment all human limitations and to work tunity at all services. more or less, and ·with converting power." by letters from the different parts of the field at every mid-week service." TWO ESSENTIALS-INTERCESSION AND INFORMATION· Information should be supplied at the monthly missionary meeting in two ways BY DAVID M'CONAUGHY, NEW YORK, N. Y. -extensively and intensively. The first Assistant Secretary, Presbyterian Board of of these ways is best afforded by a Foreign MisSlOns swift survey. This divides the whole outlook into sections, puts a man, with In many churches the mid-week a· field-glass on the watch-tower· and prayer-meeting is given a distinctively obliges him to sweep his part of the missionary character once. each montH. horizon for the biggest, most vital fact Whenever held this meeting should in- which he can report to the missionary clude two essential elements, viz., Inter- meeting in a minute or at the most two cession and information-information minutes. A-is assigned to home misfurnished for the specific purpose of sion field; B-Latin America; C-Japancalling forth and directing intercession. Korea; D-China; E-India and ad- jacent territory; F-the Moslem world, The primary object of such a mission- and G-Africa. Thus the whole world ary concert is prayer. But like many is cov;red. What current event is there another prayer-meeting, it has in too that affects the coming of the kingdom? many instances gone to seed from lack Report it, concisely, vividly, not your of point. In order to be intelligent, in- opinion about it, but just the fact. No tercession. must proceed on information. speech is wanted; no speakers are Otherwise it lacks objective, becomes wanted ·for this part-only reporters. subjective, then stereotyped, then ceases altogether.

··Condi!llsed from The Assembly He,.aU;

OF BEST METHODS 93S

If you run over two minutes, the chair- able sums of money came into the man will rise as the silent signal that treasury, both directly and indirectly, your time is up. from this source. At the famous mis- sionary concert held in the old Park Such a survey should start a stream Street Church, Boston, for fully a of definite intercession. Some of the third of a century, the collection formed facts reported will call forth thanks- a part of the program each month. No giving, some will suggest confession. special emphasis was placed upon giving, Let the leader suggest beforehand that yet in twenty-four yea,rs the contribu- those taking part in prayer confine tions aggregated more than $52,500, themselves to a single point and be about $2,200 a year! brief. Better if this part of the hour be occupied by those who are not taking A church in a well-known community other part. This should be the burning recently made a discovery along this heart of the whole meeting. Within line that is well worth considering. ten minutes, a dozen or more different The pastor faithfully endeavored to persons should lead in prayer. keep up the monthly concert of prayer, taking a collection as in the Then for the second half of the hour days gone by. No special appeals were the main topic should have right of made for money but a special object way. Here there will be opportunity for the gifts was designated each month for information of a more intensive and opportunity to contribute was and thoroughgoing sort. It will be afforded by the passing of the plates for desirable to provide for a series of the offering. No one gave very much topics which may extend through an and no one felt it a burden. entire season or at any rate for several months. Such a series is suggested, for By and by a new pastor came and example, by "The W orld Work in the the collection was discontinued, not Presbyterian Church," the chapters of because the new man did not believe in the text-book with this title being taken it, but because he had not been accusup by one in some attractive manner. tomed to it, and no one else thought much about it. Btlt at the end of the The few minutes at the close of the year it was found that the benevolent hour should be reserved for prayer with funds had run short. When the matter 'reference to the intensive information was carefully gone over in order to find which has been furnished under the the leak, it was discovered that the mid- "main topic." week offerings at the monthly concert had averaged $100 a year. Needless to Such a meeting, conducted on co- say that it was voted to restore them at operative lines, with responsibility dis- once. tributed and with many participating, would soon prove one of the live wires A COOPERATIVE PLAN FOR in all the life of the Church. There PASTORS would be no trouble about attendance. Such missionary meetings are steadily BY REV. EDWARD WAITE MILLER, D.D., NEW multiplying in Presbyterian churches and should be held in every church. YORK, N. Y. Home Secretary, Board of For~ign Missions, Concerning the Collection Reformed Church in America The raising of money was never regarded as a special function of the There was doubtless a time when the missionary concert, prayer and the "Monthly Concert of Prayer for Misdissemination of information being its sions" deserved its name. But in most pdmary objects. Nevertheless consider- of the churches in which it still exists, it has ceased to be a meeting for con- certed prayer and has not yet developed

into anything that promises to be per- Heroes of the Faith manently satisfactory. The series of monthly missionary meetings here des- A Series of Lectures on cribed was adopted as offering at least MODERN APOSTLES a change from what had come to be to many a wearisome and futile effort. of the CHRISTIAN CHURCH In the summer of 19II, while pastor of the Sixth Reformed Church of To be delivered in the Albany, New York, the writer suggested SIXTH REFORMED CHURCH to a few of his clerical friends that the missionary service which, according to On Friday evenings custom, was held in the Albany churches According to the folJowing schedule: on the third week-night meeting of each month, might be improved by providing 1911 for it a series of addresses on "Modern October 20-David Livingstone. Rev. J.

V, Moldenhawer. November 17-Henry H. Jessup. Rev.

Charles G. Sewall. December IS-William Carey. Rev.

Charles F. Shaw.

Missionary Heroes." His suggestions 1912 met with instant approval. Nine of his colleagues at once indicated their desire January 19-Robert Morrison. Rev. J. to cooperate in such a plan, and requested him to prepare a list of subjects and a WalJace Young. schedule for ten months beginning with February 16-Adoniram Judson. Rev. the coming October. The matter was duly advertised both in pulpit and press, Alexander Abbott. and a schedule of subjects and speakers March IS-John Eliot, Rev. William H. was' printed for each church and widely distributed. Each speaker was assigned Hopkins, D.D. his subject (he was allowed to choose April 19-John G. Paton. Rev. E. R.

James. May 17-Jacob ChamberIajn. Rev. J.

Addison Jones, D.D. June 21-Guido Verbeck. Rev. James S. Kittell, D.D.

July 5–Cyrus Hamlin. Rev. Edward W. Miller, D.D.

his own, if he preferred) sufficiently long in advance to give him plenty of own people. The addresses were given time for preparation. W hen the at the usual time of the week-night churches opened in the autumn each had prayer-meeting in the regular prayer- his lecture ready. meeting room and the service was limited As a result of this arrangement there to the usual hour. In some cases the were delivered in ten churches ten care- pastor, being necessarily absent, arranged fully prepared addresses upon ten great for some member of his congregation leaders in the modern missionary 'enter- to preside at the meeting and conduct prise. These addresses were limited to the devotional exercises; in others the 4S minutes in length and were given visiting minister conducted the entire from manuscript or not as the speaker service.

preferred. In sume cases maps and In nearly all the churches there was a charts were made to illustrate the ad- decided increase in attendance at these dress. Inasmuch as his address was to missionary meetings, and the people be delivered before ten different audi- began to look forward to them. The ences and in a kind of friendly competi- prospect of hearing a new voice and the tion with nine other speakers, each was assurance that a carefully prepared ad- stimulated to do his very best. dress upon an important person would In accordance with the arrangement he given, made the meeting seem worth adopted, each pastor, after rotation in while to many to whom the ordinary nine other churches, finally delivered his missionary meeting made no appeal. The address, improved by repetition, to his pastors, too, seemed to enjoy the change

OF BEST METHODS

and the opportunity to meet the faithful general verdict, at the close of the eight members of other congregations. The months was that the course had been fact that one discourse served for ten well worth while. The topics were as occasions was also a consideration not follows: to be overlooked. When one of the pastors was asked whether he would join 1. The Beginnings of Christian Missions. the movement, he replied with enthu- 2. The Conversion of the Roman Emsiasm, "Indeed I will. It is a fine labor- pire. . saving device." 3. The Evangelization of our Pagan An- The success of the first year encour- cestors. aged a repetition and expansion of the 4. Catholic and Colonial Missions at the plan. Other ministers exprest a desire Beginning of the Modern Era. to bring their churches into the move- 5. The Origin of the Present Movement ment, and the number rose to sixteen. for World-Evangelization. As it was the custom in some of the 6. Modern Missionary Methods of Evan- gelization. 7. Modern Educational Missions. 8. Modern Medical Missions.

churches to suspend the week-night ser- Among . the sixteen churches that vices during two of the summer months adopted this plan for systematic instrucit was found that eight monthly mission- tion in missions the following denomiary meetings would suit them better than ten. It was, therefore, decided to form nations were represented i Baptist, Contwo circles of eight churches each. Each circle was to have a separate schedule, gregational, Lutheran, Methodist, Presbybut the same topics and program. terian and Reformed. The visit of so many pastors to other churches helped As has been said, the subjects of the along the growth of sentiment in favor addresses for the first year were all bio- of Church Federation which came later. graphical. The great missionary heroes On the assumption that the average atwhose life stories were told represented tendance at the meeting was no more different denominations, different fields than 25, at least 400 people during that and different phases of missionary ser- year heard eight addresses on the Hisvice. They thus had afforded an in- tory and Method of Missions. This teresting mode of approach to the study would seem to be well worth the effort. of missions. But the second year, for the sake of variety, it was decided to The fine fellowship that exists among present the matter from an entirely the Protestant ministers of Albany has different point of view. In order to made possible this and other efforts de relate missions to the perpetuation and pendent upon interdenominational coexpansion of Christianity five of the operation. During the two years these eight addresses were planned on the his- monthly missionary meetings were in tory of missions and three on modern progress, the same ministers who comethods of missionary work. As there operated to make them such a success, were two circles, two pastors were as- gave on week-nights in a centrally signed to each topic. located audience room, eight series of lectures on "The Bible and Religion"- It was not expected that this course sixty-six in all. Such team work is poswould prove as popular as the first one, sible only where the ministers of a· comtho it was believed its educational value munity are in 5ympathy with one anwould not be less. The addresses were other and enjoy working together.

difficult to prepare and the subjects Mission Study at the Mid-Week lacked the personal appeal inherent in Meeting biography. Nevertheless the interest In some churches the problem of mis- and attendance were well sustained. The sions at the mid-week meeting has been

solved by turning the entire gathering Those who were willing to make into a study class for a period of six to special preparation with the aid of the eight consecutive weeks with a popular text-book were enrolled as regular mem- text-book and a competent leader. This bers, but visitors and others who did not is not an easy thing to do, but when well wish to do the work were made equally done seems to be productive of very good welcome. At the close of each session results. there was an assignment of work to be done for the next meeting and lists of A successful experiment along this line thought-provoking questions were dis- was recently tried in the First Presby- tributed to stimulate interest on the part terian Church of Englewood, New Jer- of all in the next lesson. Prayer cycles sey, which numbers among its members were also distributed and their use con- Doctor Sailer and Robert E. Speer. The tinually urged, Everything possible was mid-week meetings were not large and done to encourage free participation on the session voted to devote nine consecu- the part of those present, and as a result tive meetings to a course in mission many asked and answered questions who study. had never before been known to take part in a prayer-meeting. Doctor Sailer agreed to do the teach- ing provided he was given control of The results were very gratifying. The the entire session, devotional service as attendance at the mid-week meeting in well as the study period. The course was this church had an average attendance of thoroughly advertised by means of a less than forty-sometimes less than_ little folder, and the whole arrangement thirty were present-but during the ses- of the room was changed. Instead of sions of the study .c1ass, the attendance facing the desk, the chairs were arranged averaged over 80. After the first meet- in a semi-circle facing one side of the ing there were never less than sixty room, and informality and sociability present. ."Many attended who had not were encouraged in every way possible. been seen at the mid-week service for many months," says Doctor Sailer.. "The At the opening meeting the pastor of majority of those who attended bought the church briefly introduced the course text-books and studied them, took notes, and then took his place as a member of and participated in the discussions. A the class. There was a devotional ser- large number did collateral reading, an vice at both the opening and the close average of twelve books a week being of each session led by Doctor Sailer. taken from our thirty-volume reference Much stress was laid on prayer, but no library alone. Several persons had a time was taken for singing and the definite interest in missions aroused for meeting was prolonged fifteen minutes the first time in their lives and a number beyond the usual hour to give more time of subscriptions to the China Campaign .. for discussion. Notwithstanding its size of the Presbyterian Church were secured. the class was conducted as a real study The plan was generally voted to have class. Text-books were on hand for sale been well worth while."* and note-books and sharpened pencils were provided at each session. Liberal *Added information on the subject may be found use was made of blackboard, maps and in a little leaflet, U A Mission Study Class at. the charts, and a reference library of about Mid·week Church Meeting," by Doctor Salier, thirty books with a librarian in charge, published by the Presbyterian Department of Mis· was placed on a table in front of the class sionary Education, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, and kept in constant circulation. N. Y.

He that saveth his time from prayer shall lose it; he that loseth his time in communion with God shall find it in blessing.-Wilder.

E I DI

Two Warfares–A Contrast THE CONFLICTS OF THE WORLD THE CAMPAIGNS OF GOD Ephesians, 6: 12 "Against flesh and blood" "Against spiritual wickedness"

THE CAUSE Pride, envy, and jealousy of men and The love of God for man-desire for his nations. good. Desire for human supremacy over others. The ignorance and evil in men apart The ambition of worldly rulers for from God. power. The lack of harmony between man and God.

THE PURPOSE Material advantage. Control of com- Moral and spiritual advancement of man- merce. kind. Increase of territory, racial supremacy. Extension of the knowledge and love of Peace by armaments and fear of death. God. Divine supremacy. Peace by righteous- The subjugation of the weak by the strong. ness and brotherly love.

To win men to God and to save them from sin.

THE ENEMY Opponents of a national program. Opponents of truth, love and righteous- Races and nations desiring independence. ness. Those who have what others want. Ignorant bigots and selfish leaders. Those who exploit men to their detri- Rulers who oppose the stronger nations. ment. The devil and his followers, who lead men' astray.

FORCES FOR VICTORY The nations of the earth. Blood and The Church of Christ. Spiritual powers. iron. Followers of God under the leaqership Armies under the direction of generals. of Christ.

Proclamations and treaties. Prayer, watching, working, THE WEAPONS Death-dealing missiles, guns, bombs, tor- Life-giving messages. "The Word of pedoes. love and God." Fire, sword; rapine, hatred, and murder. Schools, hospitals, industry; "The wiles of the devil." Christlike lives. "The whole armor of God."

THE COST Expense of large arm"aments, forts, ar- Expense of Christian churches and mies, navies, coaling stations, etc. schools for benefit of men, women, and children at home ~nd abroad. Useless in peace, but costing $2,000,000,- 000 a year. $5,480,000 a day. Useful, always costing less than $2,000,- OOO,OOO–a permanent investment. The present war, costing about $50,000,- 000 a day. Protestant Christians spend in aggressive work about $75,000,000 a year.

Men engaged in killing each other, 20,- Christian missionaries to foreign lands, 000,000. 24,000.

Prisoners to be maintained, pensions, in- Christian workers employed in Europe demnities. and America, 300,000, at a cost of not over $200,000,000 a year. Destruction of industries, commerce, art, cities, and pursuits of peace. Erection of buildings and equipments for churches, schools, hospitals, etc., to Expensive war machinery destroyed. elevate men.

THE RESULTS Death to young men, husbands, fathers. New knowlcdge, power, and happiness to Killed and disabled in three months report- men. ed at 300,000 to 600,000. Conversions from heathenism, 200,000 in Cities sacked and burned. Treasures de- stroyed. one year.

Men, maimed, women ruined, children Communities transformed, schools estab- killed. lished. Families obliterated, countries impover- ished. Men and women healed, children educa- Science hindered, education retarded. ted. Family life purified, industries estab- Commerce destroyed (400 ships taken in six weeks). lished.

Religious and philanthropic work hin- Science and discovery and civilization ad- dered. vanced. Burdensome war debt taxation for years Commerce built up (16,000,000 Scripture to come. portions alone). Factories, churches, art treasures, etc., in ruins. Religious and philanthropic work pro- Animal passions given control of men. moted. Men taught the blessing of service and Money squandered that might have been used for education, canals, railroads, sacrifice. science, art, religion. Buildings maintained for industry, religion, education. '

Spiritual and moral natures of men de- veloped. Money put into permanent improve- ments for the betterment of mankind and for the development of the nat- ural resources of the earth.

DEFEAT THE END VICTORY Strife-Material and physical dominant-Fear reigns. forces Peace·-Divine and spiritual forces dom- inant-Love reigns.

IN WHICH KIND OF WARFARE ARE YOU MOST INTERESTED, AND WHICH IS WORTHY OF THE, WHOLEHEARTED SUPPORT OF MEN AND OF GOVERNMENTS? WHAT ARE YOU DOING TO HELP?

THANKSGIVING AND PRAYER IN interrupted by the war; that many who WAR TIME are naturally counted as enemies are ministering to each others needs; that a THIS is surely a time to pray for spiritual quickening is evident in camps deliverance from the unbelief which and churches, where men are sobered by may hinder God in His mighty works, the war. and that we may so trust in Him and follow His leading that He may be able Pray especially for the missionaries in to accomplish His will in us and let His German East Africa, who are completely power work among us. isolated, and for workers in Turkey, most of whom had to leave that country In the midst of many difficulties and or are in danger from the Turks. Pray dangers there are many reasons for that throughout the Christian nations the thanksgiving to God for His mercy and hearts of men may be humbled in true guidance. repentance before God, and may seek the peace that comes through Jesus Thanksgiving that in many of the mission-fields the work is not seriously Christ. Pray that from this conflict may Jesus Christ in His campaign to win come new opportunities for the Gospel the world by testimony of truth and and new desire for the coming of God's service of love. The warfare against Kingdom. evil and ignorance should bring har- Pray that Christian men and women mony among Christian forces.

may be revived with new zeal and the spirit of sacrifice to proclaim the healing THE HEBREW CHRISTIAN ALLIANCE Gospel of Jesus Christ. ONE of the most serious and omni- Pray that all Christians may remember present obstacles to the evangeliza- tion of the Jews has been and is the the sacred obligation to maintain the lack of harmony and sympathetic cowork which is so near to the heart of operation among Hebrew Christians- God, and to which He has commissioned especially among those who are working His church-the taking of the "Good for the conversion of their fellow News" to the ends of the earth. Hebrews. It was, therefore, an import- ant step in advance when a "Hebrew Let us pray that patience and courage Christian Alliance of America" was may be given to the missionaries during formed as the o~tcome of a Jewish Misthe isolation, the necessary retrench- sion Conference in New York on May ments and the prolonged delay in send- 23, 1914. The first president chosen was ing reinforcements; also that the missionaries may be kept in God's peace.

H WAR AND PEACE and Rev. S. B. Rohold, who has been OW petty seem some of the differ- doing such remarkably successful work ences that separate Christians when in Toronto. The secretary is Rev. A.

they are looked upon in the face of :t R. Kuldell, who is the only paid officer, great crisis or threatened danger. Who but who serves without guaranteed salary in Great Britain would think of press- in order to avoid the danger of a deficit.

ing now for a decision in the Kikuyu We believe that this alliance of Hebrew Controversy? Who will inquire as to Christians may be the means of great the church from which a soldier comes advance in the evangelization of the so long as he is sound in body, cour- "Chosen People." Not only does it aim ageous in heart and loyal in spirit? to gather into Spiritual Fellowship the The antagonism and contentions of the Jewish Christians that are scattered suffragists in England and the Unionists abroad, but it seeks to help the afflicted, in Ireland are forgotten as the people to cultivate a spirit o~ love and coopera- face a common foe. German Socialists tion, to study the needs and progress of have joined with their opponents to missions to Jews, to promote conferences fight for their common Fatherland, and for the consideration of the most effec- old-time enemies, the Russians and tive means of reaching them, and to Japanese, are allied in a common cause. spread among Christians of all churches Has not God here a lesson for His a deeper sympathy for this work and a Church. In the face of the prevalent greater desire to cooperate in it. Gifts sin and its consequences in the world are needed to make possible the efficiency how petty seem the differences that of this Alliance, and we believe will be divide God's people. How unstatesman- wisely used for the salvation of Israel.

like are the contentions as to what Mr. Maurice ,Ruben of 333 Forty- body shall occupy a certam· station and second Street, Pittsburgh, is Treasurer, the questions of forms of worship and and the Rev. A. R. Kuldell, 618 H Street, minor differences of belief. The great· N. W.,· of Washington, D. c., will give questions are: "Who is on the Lord's any information desired in regard to the side," and who will follow the Lord organization.

AMONG THE JEWS which is to be renovated. The Presby-

tery of Pittsburgh also passed a reso- Outlook for Missions to Jews lution to inaugurate work among the Jews, with the help of $5,000, from the MISSIONARIES to the Jews report Board of Home Missions. The Presby- that this has been a year of peculiar terian Church of U. S. A. is thus to take blessing in their work. The number of up in earnest Christian work among the conversions and baptisms exceed, by at Jews of the United States. least 30 per cent., that of any other year. The chief visible result is seen in the Jews Affected by the War attitude of the young people who visit the missions. The former sneering and THE number of Jews directly affected misbehavior are things of the past. The by the war is roughly estimated as Jews now visit the missions to listen, and they show the utmost respect for follows:- the speaker and for the message. The Jews are also throwing off their fear Country No. of Jews No. of Jews of the Rabbis and the elders, so that in Country in Army there are more open confessions. Those who are laboring among Israel feel that Russia …….. 6,200,000 210,000 there is a new epoch coming, and that Austria ……. 1,313,687 100,000 the result will be years of reaping and Hungary ….. 932,416 50,000 organization. Germany …… 615,029 30,000 17,000 Presbyterian Missions to Jews France ……. 100,000 Servia …….. 15,730 2,500 THE General Assembly of the Presby- 2,600 terian Church of U. S. A. passed a Belgium …… 15,000 16,000 Great Britain.. 250,000 2,000 resolution last June that the Home Board 1,500 should cooperate with any Presbyteries Canada ……. 150,000 5,000 willing to start any work among the Australia …… 20,000 2,000 Jews. Mr. Henry Hellyer, formerly of Morocco …… 109,712 2,000 Glasgow, Scotland, a most sincere, Algeria ……. 46,000 honest and upright Hebrew Christian, a India 20,980 graduate from the Princeton Theological Seminary, was appointed missionary to 9,788,554 440,600 the Jews by the Board of Home Missions. He began work in September, The total number of Jews in the world with headquarters at Germantown, Pa., is 13,052,864, so that if we add the Jews and since that time has been visiting in Turkey there are over three-quarters various PresbyterieS', and has been able of the Jewish race directly involved in to inaugurate work among the Jews at the present hostilities-a tremendous Mizpah Parish, Philadelphia. That penalty to pay for their dispersion among the nations! It is startling to reflect Presbytery has approved of a budget that 75 per cent. of the Jews are thus affected, and 60 per cent. of the world's of $5,500 a year for salaries, equipment. general population are directly involved. etc. They have secured a building The Czar and the Jews THE Jewish Era gives expression to· the questions that must have arisen in the minds of many of those wlo have read in the papers the Czar's proclamation to the Jews in the early

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

days of the war, in which he addresses to return to Hamburg. The military them as "My Beloved Jews." "In this authorities demanded the hospital for document the Czar is said to remind military purposes, as well as the ten Jews of the benefits they have received deaconesses, and the house of industry from Russia, and the House of Roman- and enquirers' horne was closed. off in particular, and His Majesty calls upon them to volunteer in the Russian Another well-equipped mission near army, as Jewish and Russian interests Hamburg is that of the London Jewish are 'one and the same. In return for Society, in charge of the Rev. Mr. this the Jews are to be permitted to Dolman. It is situated at Wandsbek, a live in districts hitherto forbidden to little outside of Hamburg, and has a them. This language sounds strange beautiful mission home, a little English with the groans and agonies of Bialy- chapel, a printing-office and book bindstok, Kieff and Kishenev still ringing ing establishment, and a house for enin our ears. Is it "a passing ebullition quirers. This mission has had quite a of sentiment" or is it the conviction number of important converts, among of a conscience that at last has been whom some are rectors of Anglican touched by the miseries of a long- churches, and others are prominent missuffering people? Or will it be another sionaries. Mr. Dolman is a Dutchman Rumanian affair of promises unkept, and is therefore not personally affected of peace pacts broken, so fashionable by the war, but since the mission is in these war days? British, the authorities have forbidden the sending of money. The London Two Successful Minions in Hamburg Jewish Society, perhaps, more than any other, feels the results of this terrible THE Irish Presbyterian Church has, war. Her missions in Palestine have perhaps, the best equipped mission to been practically closed, and in France, the Jews in Germany. The pastor and Austria, and Russia her missions are head of the mission is the Rev. Arnold suffering severely. Frank, D.D., who still retains the valuable aid of Dr. Aston. In connection Death of Missionaties to Jews with this mission there is a beautiful church edifice and house of industry and MISSIONS to the Jews have recently home for enquirers. They have also one lost many sainted men by death. of the best equipped hospitals. The mission published a little book, setting One is the Rev. Aaron Bernstein, B.D., forth 25 years of mission work, and in one of the most .learned of Hebrew it there are photographs of no less than scholars in Jewish mission work. The 77 converted Jews, ministers, mission- Church of Scotland has also lost a noble aries and 12 theological students. Some self-sacrificing worker in the person of of these men belong to the best missions Mr. Morris Michaelis. But the man and are of the noblest type, including who stands out pre-eminently, as a loss the Rev. Mr. Rosenberg, the missionary to the whole Church of Christ, is Dr. to the Jews in Russia, and Rev. Mr. D. C. Ginsburg of the British Museum. Carlton, rector of a fashionable church He was a native of Poland, a man of in London, England, and Pastors Lands- sterling character and of great Hebrew berger and Kirsch, and men who occupy and Rabbinical learning. After being some of the finest pulpits in Britain and graduated from the Universities in Germany. Dr. Frank was in Switzer- London and Cambridge, he was a mis~ land when the war broke out and was sionary of the British Jewish Society.; not ,permitted by the German authorities but he resigned in 1863 to undertake im;; portant literary w{)tk in connection witfi the British Museum.

The Daily Chronicle (London) says:

The greatest of Oriental scholars in our meeting of our wholesale liquor dealhs own time, Dr. Ginsburg, enjoyed a world- the other evening that we didn't have wide fame. His vast knowledge of five years of life ahead of us. Strange Biblical matters led to his taking part as it may seem to you, 1 would vote for in many controversies. One of the most national prohibition. It's best all memorable was with William E. Glad- round." stone, with whom he became on terms of intimate friendship. This great Hebraist Home Mission Week was one of the original members of the THE week before Thanksgiving is committee appointed by Convocation in 1870 to undertake the revision of the Home Mission Week. This year at- Old Testament. For the last six or tention is centered around the theme, seven years he had devoted himself to "The Social Force of Christian Misthe compilation of a Massoretico-Critical sions: Christ for Every Life and All Hebrew Bible, and he was engaged on of Life." Programs and suggestions this until a few days before he died. Dr. were prepared for the regular church Ginsburg's labors in the cause of Bibli- service, for the church prayer-meeting, cal scholarship included many articles in for the Sunday-school, and for the Bible dictionaries and encyclopedias. mid-week Thanksgiving service. These suggestions included a cantata, "Our Country for All."

AMERICA Friendly Hand to Foreigners THE Friendly League, which was re- AIn Favor of National Prohibition RECENT issue of the Ladies' Home cently organized by the committee Journat tells of a group of able on immigration of the New York State men casually gathered at a dinner party Executive Committee of the Y.M.C.A., who discust together the question of is spreading rapidly, and promises prohibition, as follows: to become nation-wide. Any man who subscribes to the following creed may The first was a business man of large join it. "I will try each day in my interests: "1 wouldn't think of voting contact with the foreigner to show him for State prohibition, but let national by my courtesy and friendliness that prohibition come up and it will have my the Christianity and the American ideals vote in a minute. Drinking has be- taught by the Young Men's Christian come an economic issue, and I am will- Associations and the church are not ing to give up my whisky and soda mere forms but realities." The founfor the good of the many." The second ders believe that tho the immigrant has was a large employer of men-about been helped in many ways in the past, eighteen thousand: "1 am ready for he has missed the right hand of Chrisnational prohibition. Up to this time tian brotherhood, and the result >has it has seemed a far-away ideal to me. been that he has come to believe in Now I see it as a pure efficiency meas- many, many instances that American ure." A physician was the next: democracy is a mockery. The Friendly "Medicine can do without it; science is League aims to remove this misunderagainst it; the old idea of alcohol as standing and bring to thousands of a food is exploded. 1 am all ready for immigrants the realization that America my vote for national prohibition." And, will be a new home to them. last of all, was a wholesale dealer in liquor who started the talk and who Chap.el Needed for Louisiana Lepera finished with this significant statement: "You're right. We are seeing the REFERENCE has been made to the handwriting on the wall. I said at a plan undertaken by the Local Ministerial Alliance of New Orleans

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

to provide Protestant teaching for A Compo,ite Bible Cl.., such inmates of the Louisiana Leper THE Rev. A. W. Stevenson, a mem- Home as desired it. The services helt! thus far have met with great encourage- ber of the Presbytery of Phila- ment, and show the necessity for a delphia, and for ten years a missionary small chapel. As the services are now in Cuba, is conducting a Bible-class of held, the men and the women come at University of Pennsylvania students, in separate hours, because there is no which each Sunday afternoon there come room large enough to accommodate together M~hammedan, Brahman, Budboth. The State Board of Control has dhist, Confucian and Roman Catholic granted permission to build a small and Protestant students. Protestant chapel, and the local committee are now looking for material Two hundred and sixty-four foreign or funds. The building will be of plain students at this university came last construction; but the number of resi- year from forty-six different nations. dents in the Louisiana' Colony has now They come from eight divisions of the increased to ninety, and consequently British Empire and twelve nations of a building must be erected on a larger Europe, including those involved in the scale than at first planned. present war; from China, Japan, Korea, India, and the islands of the Pacific; T Bible Society Centennial and from fourteen of the republics of HE centennial of the American Central and South America. Their Bible Society comes in 1916, and presence in the colleges and profes- Dr. Haven, one of the Society's secre- sional schools of this great university taries, has already begun a tour of the is an unparalleled opportunity for the world to confer about the forms the Church, for the university, and for all celebration shall take, since it is to be, friends of peace and righteousness. like the work of the Society, worldwide. Nearly all religious bodies will EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN take some notice of the celebration, and Protestant Christians will join in An Instructive Retrospect observances to rejoice over one hundred years of Bible translation and THO for the moment it seems as if distribution. Richmond, Atlanta, Bir- philanthropic and religious entermingham, New Orleans, Dallas, St. Louis, Chicago, Denver, San Francisco, prise will suffer grievously from the Portland, Seattle, Minneapolis, Detroit, great war, there is reason to hope that Pittsburgh, Philadelphia, Washington, in due course the spirit of benevolence Baltimore, New York and Boston of will assert itself with renewed, and. American cities, are to have large indeed with increased, vigor. The reccelebrations. Other observances are to ords of a hundred years ago fully justake place in Peking, Shanghai, Canton, tify this expectation. It was, as we and principal cities of China; in Tokio remember, in the terrible period of and Yokohama in Japan; Manila, Bang– twenty yearS', whiC;h ended in the battle kok, Constantinople, Cairo, Seoul in of Waterloo (1815), when stringency Korea, Mexico, Havana, Panama, Rio de abounded on every hand, that some of Janeiro, Buenos Aires, Santiago, Lima the largest evangelistic societies were and principal cities of South America; organized in Great Britain. The Baptist also in India and South Sea Islands. Missionary Society having pointed the way, in 1792, there followed, in close succession, among other organizations: the London Missionary Society,. in 1795; the Church ¥is'sionary Society, in 1799; the Religious Tract. Society, in 1799; the British and Foreign Bible

Society, in 1804; the Aged Pilgrim's secrecy that attached to Protestant Friend Society, in 1807; and the gatherings in the centuries of Roman London Jews Society, in 1809. More- Catholic domination. The movement over, the example and influence of appears to have started with a cobbler these undertakings told across the At- who has a genius for expounding Scriplantic, and in spite of the political com- ture. To him have come many privates motion which prevailed there. Hence seeking spiritual instruction, and the inwe find that, in 1810, there was founded fluence of his work is said to be very the American Board of Commissioners definite, and to have reached officers for Foreign Missions, and in 1814 the as well as· the rank and file. American Baptist Missionary Union. So we may reasonably hope that, with Uprising Against Alcohol the blessing of God, good may grow out of the conflict which, at the present, .AMONG the great universities of Euis causing so much pain and sorrow. rope that give courses in various New Head for China Inland Mission phases of the relation of alcohol to crime, insanity, pauperism, etc., are the THE China Inland Mission society is Universities of Utrecht, Giessen, Berlin, Bonn, Strassburg, Vienna, Tuebingen, fortunate in securing Rev. J. Stuart Heidelberg, Munich, Prague, Basle, Berne, and Geneva. There are thou- Holden of St. Paul's Church, Portman sands of students in these institutions Square, London, as Home Director. enrolled in total abstinence societies and He has been a member of the London they have been exceedingly active in Council since 1905 and succeeds Mr. conducting temperance campaigns. All Theodore Howard, who died last Feb- these organizations, together with the ruary, after filling the office for thirty- Intercollegiate Prohibition Association five years. Mr. Holden has felt it of America, are members of the Internecessary to retire from the other Mis- national Bureau of Abstaining Students sionary Boards with which he has been with headquarters at Zurich. connected, in order that he may devote his' time and strength to the work of National Prohibition in Russia the China Inland Mission. His Church and its institutions, with the Missionary WHO would have dreamed that Training Institute, will be the only Russia would get ahead of us in responsibilities to which he intends henceforth to commit himself. He the matter of outlawing the liquor comes into his important office at a traffic? And in Russia prohibition is time when the Nation and Church are likely to mean what it says: for they passing through a period of unparalleled have a way of making laws effective trial and difficulty.-China's Millions. there. The World says: The Czar in- augurated the greatest temperance move- THE CONTINENT ment in the history of the world when. two months ago, as a war measure, he Work Among French Soldiers issued the edict prohibiting the sale of vodka. It was not intended at the ·R. HIATT, the pastor of the Union time that the suspension of the traffic D. Church in Paris, reports rumors of in this liquor should be more than a temporary expedient. But so rapid has an evangelical propaganda in the French been the change in the habits of the Army. Partly because of the extent to people and so remarkable the improvewhich a reputation for religion .would ment in the condition of the peasantry do a man harm in French military that by imperial decree the sale of circles, the meetings are held with the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

vodka is to be barred indefinitely after satisfied himself that the accusation the war. was groundless but exprest his fullest sympathy with the way in which the The sale of spirits in Russia .is a work was being conducted. state monopoly, which has produced nearly 30 per cent. of the govern- Baptist Work Among Rumanians ment's ordinary revenues. In order to meet the needs of the imperial ex- THE Baptist Church has not only chequer it has increased the number of interested itself in the spiritual dram-shops in the rural districts and directly aided in the spread of poverty needs of the Russian people, but has and drunkenness among the working been very successful in its labors classes. Being a cheap drink, made from among the Rumanians both in Europe grain or potatoes, the Czar's ministers, and America. In Hungary there are for revenue purposes, have deliberately now about 8,000 Rumanian Baptists, adhered to the policy of increasing the <litho evangelization among these consumption, regardless of the steady people began only about 25 years ago. degradation of millions of the Czar's It was initiated by German Baptists. subjects. Only rarely has a statesman In the United States little Rumanian like Count Witte ventured to question Baptist churches are starting up here the wisdom of the government's course arid there. In a recent conference in and even he was not able to offer a the First Rumanian Church, Cincinsatisfactory revenue substitute. nati, 0., 380 church members were represented. The delegates were lay That some of the cruel consequences preachers, mostly common laborers. At of war should be unexpectedly offset Akron, Ohio, 100 Rumanians are about by a great social and economic reform to build a church home. These Ruof which Russia stands in need is one manian Baptists are called "Repenters" of the ironies of circumstances. (Pocaiti) by the Rumanian Catholics.

What a Russian Sunday-School Did MOSLEM LANDS SOME years ago a Christian woman The Disintegration of Turkey in Russia organized a Sunday-school THE Ne~ York Independent gives in for the poorest class of children in an a SUCCInct table the way in which outlying part of St. Petersburg. Here a Christian factory-owner, a Dane by Turkey has been disintegrated in the birth, offered the top floor of his build- past century. ing for this purpose, and soon the children began to flock in, reaching an GREECE: Independent kingdom, 1830. average of about 400 in autumn and ALGERIA: French occupation, 1830; now a spring, and 1,000 in mid-winter. Not knowing where to find teachers she province of French republic. applied to the Student Christian Asso- SERVIA: Autonomous principality, 1830; ciation and got men and women helpers. One of the women students had as independent principality, 1878; kingmany as 80 little girls in her class. dom, 1882. Last winter it was reported to the RUMANIA: Autonomous principality, archbishop that this Sunday-school was 1862; independent principality, 11378; an agency for sectarian propaganda and kingdom, 1881. should be stopt. He sent a student MONTENEGRO: Independent principality, of the Ecclesiastical Academy to verify 1878; kingdom, 1910. the fact, and this student not only BOSNIA and HERZEGOVINA: Occupied by Austria-Hungary, 1878; annexed to Austria-Hungary, 1908; now sought by Servia. BULGARIA: Autonomous principality, 1878; independent kingdom, 1908.

EASTERN RUM ELlA : Administrative au- evangelize the Moslem popUlation. tonomy, 1878; annexed to Bulgaria, Everything calls for a united church." 1885. American Interests in Turkey CYPRUS: Ceded by Turkey to England, 1878. SOON after the outbreak of the European war, a delegation repre- TUNIS: French protectorate, 188l. senting American missionary interests EGYPT: Occupied by Great Britain, 1882. in Turkey met in New York, to con- TRIPOLI: Occupied by Italy, 1911. sider the situation, and it was decided CRETE: Autonomous, 1898; annexed to to send a delegation to Washington to wait upon Mr. Bryan, the Secretary of Greece, 1913. State. The latter gave assurance that ALBANIA: Independent, 1913. the United States Government would MACEDONIA; Annexed to Greece, 1913. do everything in its power for the protection of American missionary in- Great Britain threatened that if Tur- terests in Turkey, and would undertake key entered the war there would be no to get gold into the hands of the mis- Turkey left, either in Europe or in sionaries, provided they could· not ob- Asia. tain funds on the ground.

Christendom United Against Islam Mr. Henry Morgenthau, the Ameri- can Ambassador, again demonstrated S M. ZWEMER sayS' in the his broad-minded interest in the work • Constructive Quarterly: "One of the missionaries, for before any of the most startling visual proofs of action was taken by the State Departthe present-day strength of Chris- ment, he cabled from Constantinople tianity in the Ottoman Empire, as that on his own responsibility he had well as of its sad divisions, is found advanced to Treasurer Peet of the in a map recently published. It was American Board in Turkey $I7,800 in prepared by Major R. Huber, formerly Turkish gold, notwithstanding the fact professor in the Imperial Ottoman War that the banKs in Turkey refused to School and chief engineer in the payout any money at this time. How Lebanon Province. The map shows on he was able to do it is not explained. large scale the proportionate population Another cablegram announced that the of Moslems, Catholics, Armenians, ambassador had advanced $5,000 to the Greek Orthodox, Syrians, Jacobites, Syrian Protestant College. Nestorians, and Protestants in every province. It also gives the number Gathering of Christian Students and location of the various patriarchates, bishoprics, cathedrals, churches, THE first Christian student conferconvents, schools, orphanages, and hospitals, each division of the Christian ence ever held in the Turkish church being represented by a different Empire met at Mount Lebanon in July color; The map is literally dotted with last. It was under the guidance of Christian institutions and miSSIOn the Y.M.C.A. and was held in the centers, but the color scheme is as Presbyterian School for Boys. It conperplexing and discouraging as that of tinued for a week. The speakers inthe "Rainbow Bible" to one who be- cluded teachers and missionaries frOni lieves in the Mosaic authorship of the numerous schools, colleges, and missions. Pep.tateuch. If anything can unite The student delegates were from English these forces of Christendom in the and American colleges. The spirit of Ottoman Empire, it surely is the un- the meeting is embodied in the "declaraprecedented opportunity now, under the tion card" drawn up for use 'among stunew conditions of government, economic 'development; and freedom, to

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

dents in the colleges this year: "It is' my ward Christianity, these movements purpose, in the spirit of Christ, to make are now assuming such proportions religious work in my own country the , that they are becoming alarmed. Some chief aim of my life." The conference of them recently prepared a document is interpreted by those who report it as which is a sort of pledge to renounce having in it "the beginning of a great the Christian faith and to drive out power for righteousness." of their village all foreign preachers.

Jews Barred From Palestine This paper the humble believers are asked to sign by affixing a thumb- HE Porte has again prohibited the mark. Under such condition only are T immigration of Jews into Palestine. they promised freedom from persecu- The reason is that the anti-Jewish cam· tion. At a large conference of Indian paign carried on by the Arab press preachers who care for a community of Syria against Jewish immigrants has of at least 50,000, the Bishop inquired, lately assumed large proportions. It "Have you ever known any of our is probable that the agitation is fo- Christians to put his thumb-mark on mented by _Arabs who are opposed to such a document?" A chorus of voices the Young Turks and who seize on the answered, "No, not one." immigration of Jews as a pretext for attacking the party in power. The de- Suttee Up to Date cision of the Porte has created a pain- . THE British Government may have ful impression at the Chief Rabbinate succeeded in practically abolishing in Constantinople and in Nationalist the custom of suttee among Indian circles.-The Jewish World. widows, but the Church Missionary Gregorian Sunday-Schools in Turkey Review tells of a girl at Jaid- pur, Bengal, whose husband had re- HIS year the World's Sunday- cently died of smallpox, who saturated T school Association has distributed her clothing with keros'ene and set it 2,000 copies of the Armenian and 1,600 alight. An Indian correspondent of of the Turkish Sunday-school lessons the Statesman described it as a "heroic for each quarter. For the first time sacrifice," but he was uncertain whether Gregorians have bought them and are to account for the tragedy by ascribing using them. They are highly praised it to her affection for her husband -')r in the "Dadjar" or Temple, the official that "she realized too truly what a organ of the Gregorian Church. Greg- lifelong widowhood meant for her." orian Sunday-schools have been organ- Similar motives, combined with estabized in a number of places. The cor- lished custom and the sense of religious dial reception given to the Inter- duty, were doubtless' responsible for the national Lessons is the more remark- earlier practise of the widow's seF able in view of the hostility this ancient immolation on her husband's funeral branch of the Christian Church has pyre. formerly shown toward Protestantism and Evangelical Mis·sions. A Message From Mandalay INDIA REV. S. R. McCURDY, of the Bap- A Hindu Device Against Christians tist Mission in Burma, sends this BISHOP FRANK W. WARNE, of earnest appeal: "It makes one's heart the Methodist Church in North ache to sit down with our map of the India reports that while at first caste district and plan out a trip along the leaders took little notice of the mass cart roads and river, and then when we movements among the outcastes to- come to count up the cost be obliged

to cut out that village, and then. an- orthodox Mohammedan. He has been other and another. And yet all the one of my bitterest opponents, and has time you know that those villages have often laughed and scoffed at me as I not had the gospel for two, four, six, passed his shop. I asked him why he yes, at times ten years,-and some of wanted to buy a Bible, and he confest them have never heard the message, that he had secretly read an Urdu have never looked on the face of a Gospel bought from me by one of his Christian preacher, white or native. servants. In this book he had found American dollars here mean so many many good things which he had never miles of cart road covered-hours of heard of, and he now wanted to read preaching-villages evangelized-pages the whole Bible. of Christian literature in the hands of heathen-Christian souls made aware of THE Mission Tannery in Siam a loving Savior. The lack of them Kenneth McKenzie Memorial means simply no rolling cart wheels– School, at Lampang, has installed villages unreached-heathen untouched tanning machinery for its industrial de- -and Christless graves out there on partment and is producing first-class the lonely outskirts of the jungle vil- leather. A large German firm buys the lage. Would that the churches at home product. Mr. Vincent writes: "It was might compute offerings as we must with considerable anxiety we first fired learn from bitter experience to com- the boiler, ran the steam up to 60 Ibs., pute them out here, in terms of cart and opened the valve into the engine. tracks, new villages, new hearers, a re- The boiler had lost its steam gage, water iterated message, priceless souls made gage, injector, and fixtures on its way new in our Savior." from England. These I had to fit up from an available junk-heap. I had never The Hookworm Plague in Siam even started an engine before, let alone fit up a boiler. But all the machilles DR. w. H. BEACH of the Nau do their work well. The leather-split- mission dispensary (Siam) is ter splits leather and tanners tan. As taking up the hookworm sickness. He one of the by-products of the tannery finds that 90 per cent. of the natives we are going to be able this year to he examines have this infection, and pump water on to the school farm to that 9S per cent have an intestinal irrigate it. One pumping plant will parasite of some kind. The conse- throw 24,000 gallons per hour. We are quence is pale, anemic faces, swollen expecting as a result a good crop of feet and hands, boils, ulcers; pains in rice for feeding our boys in the school. stomach, and a lack of energy. As The First Presbyterian Church of Portthis sickness has continued for genera- land has just invested $r.ooo in the tions past, the general devitalized con- completion of this school plant." dition of the Siamese is not surprizing. Dr. Beach proposes a twenty-year cam- CHINA paign for the eradication of this disease-a campaign carried on jointly by Go-to-Church Sunday in Peking the government and the different mission dispensaries,-and has no doubt as INa discussion on the relation of the to its ultimate success. Church and the Government school students which took place in Peking, The Bible for Burmese Moslems the following were some of the hin- drances referred to by the students: A COLPORTEUR of the British and the Church is foreign; the number of Foreign Bible Society in Burma divisions in the Christian Church is reports: "I sold one Holy Bible to an

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 95

confusing to Chinese j some of the doc- of all for men, but can not but affect trines form a stumbling-block j the all lines of work.-The Continent. student sees many hypocrites in the Church j when foreigners preach in I China's New Conditions Chinese," they are not inspiring j often N a letter from China written to the the sermons are vague and too much editor, Dr. R. H. Glover, of the knowledge of the Bible is taken for "Christian and Missionary Alliance," granted j and lastly Confucianism is writes his observations. "I have been good enough. In the hope of getting among those who have spoken enthumany of these students in church at siastically of the new conditions, as least once, the workers named one day making for increased rectitude, prog- "Go-to-Church Sunday" and prepared gress and justice in the affairs of the for it. All the pastors of the city government, but first hand contact with were invited to preach that day with affairs has brought no little disapthe needs of the students in mind. It pointment in this regard. The promis estimated that between ISO and 200 ises of a higher order of administrayoung men heard that day their first tion have thus far not been fulfilled; sermon.-The Student World. the hopes for better conditions in gen- eral have not been realized. The Sherwood Eddy in China general opinion of both natives and foreigners is that present conditions REPORTS come from Kuling, the are worse than before the Revolution. Central China hill station, of the The readjustment of so great an emstriking way in which the missionaries pire is a huge problem that requires gathered there in the summer .were time and patience, and consideration is united both in prayer and in executive due those who have the task in hand; efforts, to ensure the success of Sher- and if one could think that those III wood Eddy's evangelistic campaign power were controlled by unsdfish among stud~nts. But even more strik- motives, one could bear patiently with ing is the interest the Chinese them- many mistakes and delays due to inselves are showing in the plans. Many experience and the difficulties of the of the Chinese gentry have come for- case. The sad fact is that such motives ward with offers to open guild halls are not the controlling ones. Graft i~ for the meetings. A missionary in rampant, with even less attempt to dis- Amoy had heard that there was to be guise it than before. Taxes have ina meeting of the chamber of com- creased and become most irksome. merce in Amoy· for the unveilin~ of a Large foreign loans are made, but tablet presented by Yuan Shi Kai to seem to evaporate with suspicious that body. Knowing that all the im- rapidity, leaving the government still portant men of the city would be there seriously embarrassed. Local officials and he might gain an opnortunity to appear no more sincere than ryf old, present plans for the Eddy meetings, and they are certainly less efficient. he went very early. The speaker for The highest provincial officials have the occasion was three-quarters of an within the last few weeks made brazen hour late, and Mr. 'V– used every faced efforts to obstruct the legitimate minute of that time to tell of Mr. purchase of property by a missionary Eddy's coming and what it would mean society. Without a shade of justifiable to their city. He so aroused their reason the seller was thrown into enthusiasm that immediately after the prison and threatened with even worse unveiling of the tablet they returned if he did not secure the return of the to the subjec,t. The campaign is first property. After a month's imprison-

ment he was finalJy released on the who went into the matter very thor- firm demand of the consulate, the oughly, and promised to bring the case Chinese officials during that time to the notice of the Chinese authorities.

having gone through a whole series Record of the United Free Church of of evasions and bluffs that were noth- Scotland.

ing less than a direct insult to foreign- ers.. . Weare not discouraged, Famine in South China E believing that China's welfare is in ARLY in the summer the State De- partment at Washington received ' higher and safer hands than thos'e of the would-be reformers. These latter the following cablegram from the Ameri- have to some extent caught the vision can Consul-General at Canton: "Unpre- of better things for their country, and cedented floods two provinces, South there are among them sincere and China. Over two million people home- welJ-meaning souls. But at best there less, starving. Crops totally destroyed.

has been an overweening 'confidence in Relief imperative." Heavy rains in June the flesh,' and God is having to say caused the West River in Southern as of old, 'Not by might, nor hy China to rise over seventy-two feet, power, but by My Spirit.' So far, in bursting dykes, and inundating ten thou- spite of a willingness to do there has sand square miles of thickly populated been a striking inability to perform. farming country. But three floods of The whole situation calls loudly for equal severity have occurred in this earnest prayer by God's people, that region during three hundred years, re- He will use these unhappy conditions cent famine appeals from China' having to reveal to China a deeper need than largely arisen in the Alluvial Plain of she has yet realized, and to displace East Central China. In September the self-assurance by a spirit of humble famine situation was reported by the trust in Him for wisdom and strength." Consul-General to involve as many as 8,000,000 in property loss. "Many mil- Missionaries Robbed in Manchuria lions in distress will need help until the THE workers of the United Free fall harvests. In many places whole Church of Scotland mission in Yung- villages have been blotted out. The loss of life may never be known, but the ling, China, while on a journey of over suffering caused is appalling." fifty miles by native cart to the railway which would take them to Mukden, where A Bookstore for Canton they were to attend Council meetings, were attacked by highway robbers. There ·THE value of Christian literature as were about a dozen armed men in the a missionary agency in China is attacking party. They went'through the emphasized by the respect which the boxes, taking out such of the contents as people show for even a scrap of paper pleasetJ them, and also removed the per- which contains writing or printing, and sonal jewelry of the missionaries, in- as modern education gains a stronger cluding the wedding rings of the ladies, hold, there is sure to be an increasing After the robbers hid withdrawn, the demand for books and papers. To meet missionary party sorted and repacked this opportunity, a missionary confer- their goods, and then they had a service ence composeq of representatives of of thanksgiving, in which all the Chinese British, German, and American societies 'Christians of the company took part, for working in the area of Canton has none had received bodily injury. On unanimously approved of a plan for their arrival in Mukden, they reported establishing a wen-equipped Christian the occutrence to the British Consul, bookstore in that city. A corner lot

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

on the river front, a first-class location, land, and until his death was in charge ha$ been purchased, on which a mod- of the devoted Mr. Ishi. Mr. Matslj.- ern jive-lltDrieq, reinforced concrete building is to be erecte'd. The book- mota's course haS occasioned a Weat store will occupy a corner section of the ground floor, with room for ex- stir among his feUow students, especipa.»sion as the busines$ grows, and it ally as it was taken in the teeth of is hoped th;lt it can be conducted jointly determined family opposition. by the South Chip.a Religious Tract Spciety and the China Baptist Publi- AFRJ~A cation Society upon a self-supporting basis. The Sit~ation ill tho KOll8o JAPAN-KOl{EA MRS. MOTTE MARTIN, whose re~ turn with her husband to the The Revival Campaign in Japan Presbyterian mission in the Belgian Kongo has been delayed by the war, THE evangelistic campaign in Japan, <;ontributes an article to the Christian to which reference has already Observer on the present situation. Among other thiIJ.gs she says: "As our been made in the Review, was delayed Kongo mission field, probably more for a few weeks by the death of the than any other, will be affected by the empress dowager-an event which, ac- terrible European war, let us remember cording to Japanese civic etiquette, to earnestly pray without ceasing for made public meetings unallowable for the mlsslonarnes and natives thera. some time after. The first meetings We do not want to be unduly alarmed were held at six different points in the but as aU means of communication with county of Kagawa, on the southern the Kongo may be cut off we must not shore of the Inland Sea. Special be dependent upon letters or cablemeetings for students and for women grams to make us realize our need were very weU attended. When the for calling upon our Heavenly Father meetings began at Shimonoseki and for His help. Possibly we can depend Moj i, tho the largest halls were rented, upon Portuguese vessels for carrying people were turned away, and the mail. If so, it would be greatly deevangelists report that it is not too layed and we can not expect to hear much to say that both these cities from the Kongo in two months' time were moved en masse by religious feel- as formerly. Altho native fruits, vegeing. In all places that the campaign tables, chickens, etc., can be depended has touched yet, the friendliness of upon for food, all of our provisionsthe Japanese daily press has been em- fiour, sugar, milk, lard, etc., salt and phatically marked. The familiarity of cloth (with which to pay native the newspaper men of Japan with workmen) , medicines, etc., which we Christian ideas was a revelation to the always order from London surely can missionaries. not be sent from there. Our Executive Committee has asked our Government M A Consecrated Lifll to instruct the American Consuls in R. MATSUMOTO, a Christian Belgium and in the Kongo to do all graduate of the Agricultural Col- that they can to see that our missionlege of the Imperial University in aries are cared for as well as possible." Tokyo, has dedicated his life to teaching agriculture on the farm of the A E;cho of the War in E;1Jrope Okq.yama orphanage. This institution GERMAN force has attacked is patterned on the lines of the George Abercorn, N. Rhodesia, which is Muller orphanage, in Bristol, Eng- thirty miles southeast of the southern

corner of Lake Tanganyika, and the is under charge of his department. The administrative center of Northeastern surroundings of the colony on Culion Rhodesia. On the morning of Septem- have been made very attractive physiber 5 an attack of German skirmishers cally, and the people live lives fairly was repulsed, and on September 9 the normal in a community wherein they Germans opened shell fire upon Aber- govern themselves and engage in trade corn, but afterward abandoned their with one another. An element of hope position and retreated fifteen miles 10 is introduced into the situation by the the east. Kawimbe, where the L.M.S. fact that the American physicians are has carried on work for more than a making an encouraging progress toward quarter of a century, is ten miles the discovery of a cure for this hitherto direct east of Abercorn and on the road incurable disease. There are !!lOW at between it and the frontier of German Culion 3,500 lepers, and it is believed East Africa, and there can be no that the islands have been cleared of any doubt that the German force must developed cases of the disease. The have passed through it. No direct government takes care of the whole news has yet come to hand from Ka- population in a way which precludes wimbe, but a cablegram received three want, but every sign of interest and weeks ago stated that, altho there was sympathy from healthy humanity is as' then no cause for anxiety, the ladies good as a medicine to these sufferers. and children connected with the mis- It is with this in mind that Dr. Heiser sion had left Kawimbe and gone to has made a public request that the people one of the mission stations to the west, of the United States shall give Culion a farther away from the German fron- surprize Christmas this year. To carry tier. It is believed that there are two out this idea of Dr. Heiser's, the Mis- London Missionary Society mission- sion to Lepers has offered its assistance. aries at Kawimbe-Mr. William -The Continent. Draper, the senior member of the Central African staff, and Dr. Harold A Good Word for the Filipinos Wareham. A RECENT report gives these en- Leipzig Minion in Africa Transferred couraging words: "There are 530,000 boys and girls who are ready to THE Leipzig Mission resolved to turn listen, not in the dialects, but in Eng- over their Kamba Mission in British lish. 8,500 Filipino school teachers are East Africa to a British society because prepared to read and grasp the great it was' resolved at the Kikuyu Confer- ideas of the English writers. The Filience to unite all native churches in pino is eager for enlightenment. There British East Africa. The Lutheran Mis- is nothing to hinder the message being sion could not conscientiously unite in given to him save lack of messengers such a federation, and as the Kamba and quick ways of reaching him. Now Mission could not stand alone the mission is the impressionable time, ere the days felt it best to give up work in this terri- of indifference come. There are some tory.-Calwer Missionsblatt. few thousands of American troops in the islands to preserve oruer, aided by THE ISLAND WORLD the Constabulary and the Philippine Scouts. But there is a better army than DR.Christmas for Filipino Lepers that; through 14 years it has been re- VICTOR G. HEISER, director cruited until it numbers nearly 75,000 of health for the Philippine Islands, strong! Like the troops of Garibaldi, who has just been visiting in the United these servants of Christ were promised States, takes a very keen interest in the persecution, hard marches, heroic serleper colony of the archipelago which

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

vice, but in the end liberty in Christ down, crowd in against the choir, yell- Jesus, and they are the hope to-day of ing, "For he's a jolly good fellow," and the Philippines. When the Stars and all the time trying to drown even an Stripes are hauled down and the troopers echo of the poor native choir. But the embark, they will remain to garrison the natives said: "Oh, here goes for the land for Christ. They have stood under holy war"; so louder and louder the deep fire and not wavered, they have charged voice of the ex-cannibals was heard sing- many a hill of superstition and placed ing my parting hymn. The opposition the cross of Christ on it ssummit. Union camp, catching up the antagonism of is growing in sentiment in the Philip- the thing, yelled more loudly than before, pines. The Union Theological Semi- their second song, which was of the nary in Manila is preparing the way for vaudeville type. There you had, sym- a Filipino church in God's good time. bolized and exemplified, the horrid an- Eight hospitals and 20 dispensaries are tagonism that the Gospel meets in all bringing the gospel of love and charity these islands. If only the white man at to the people. Twenty dormitories are least hid his head in shame at the undertaking to reach the young and memory of his mother's God and his splendid rising generation of the islands. father's God, the Gospel would have a Industrial schools are training the hands better chance in these lands."

as well as the hearts to meet the future; The Bible in Java MISCELLANEOUS N INETY-EIGHT per cent. of the "T Learning by Proxy Bible sales in Java in 1913 were to HO the public schools in the Moslems. In fact, Mohammedans pur- Philippines were started under the chase more Christian Scriptures than American plan, they have been comany other book. They frequently re- pletely changed. Each boy or girl tnrn to the colporteurs to buy other pupil is now required to learn a trade. Scripture portions after they have fin- One father asked permission to send ished with the first. A Chinese col- a servant to the school to do the porteur in Java, Khu Chiang Bi, sold manual work required in place of 12,800 copies of the Scriptures during sending his son to do manual the past year. He is an able and in- work, declaring that his son could defatigable worker among the Moham- learn equally well by observation. medan Malays. This request, of course, was not granted, and the boy soon joined Dan Crawford in Fiji his classmates at their tasks and ON his journey back to Africa "Dan became an enthusiastic workman. Crawford" spent four days in the American baseball has also had a Fiji islands. He sends to the. London marked influence for good upon the Christian a characteristic account of an Filipino boys.-Rev. M. A. Rader, incident of his departure. A group of Methodist Mission.

Christian natives came down to the A Chance for Your Boy wharf when he sailed, and sang "God T .be with you till we meet again." Mr. HE saloons of Connecticut must have 2,000 new patrons at once. During Crawford says: "'Down the wharf in the moonlight there comes a yelling, bawl- the past year 9,000 of their best custom- ing band of young colonials, nearly a 'J ers were put in jail, and about one quardrunk, who have come down to sing off ter of them seem to be regular boarders a departing "pal." They come reeling there. Two hundred and fifty went to

State's prison. As many more were ference between Roman Catholics and killed by railroad trains, frozen to death, Protestants, in the standards adopted, drowned, or died of chronic alcoholism. and the methods of receiving and count- The supply must be kept up. Have you a ing converts, that is in favor of the lat- boy at your house for them? ter, and makes it a stronger body of Christians. If the men who vote for saloons had to furnish the boys to fill them, every OBITUARY NOTES town would go "dry." Dr. Edward Judson of New York The wettest "dry" town is drier than the dryest "wet" town. M A.NY Christians will mourn the death of Edward Judson, saint, Any law looks blue to the man who scholar and missionary. On Friday, wants to break it. October 23rd, after three days of illness, he passed from earthly service to the For every dollar spent for education presence of his Heavenly Father. On America spends six dollars for drink. December r8th of last year a most bril- liant social ass"embly of Baptists met in The only good side of the saloon is New York, when 500 guests sat down at the outside. a banquet in honor of Edward J tidson, the distinguished son of Adoniram Judson. "An open saloon is a thing to be toler- The ~ost notable hour of the Judson ated only so long as it can not be prohibited."-Wm. f. Bryarn. centennial celebrated in Boston last June Roman and Protestant Miasions was when the sons of Adoniram Judson humbly received round after round of FATHER SCHWAGER has written applause from the great concourse of for the International Review of Mis- people. Dr. Judson was pastor of the Judson Memorial Church, New York. sions a frank criticism of Protestant missionary methods. He points out that Bishop Williams of Tinl1evelly the Protestant principle of individualism endangers unity, and mentions that there THE sudden death at Coonoor, in the are in England more than roo different Nilgiri Hills, of Bishop A. A. Wildenominations, and in the United States liams of Tinnevelly removes from the about r50. He says that from these mIssIOnary forces one who had spent countries come most Protestant mis- thirty-four years of his life in India, sionaries to China, and he contrasts the and who is said to have had exceptional successes of the Roman missionaries knowledge of Indian ways of thinking. with those of Protestantism. "In China," This, perhaps, was due to his great he says, "the Roman Church has rAOo,- power of sympathy, for his universal 000 converts and 400,000 catechumens, kindness, his courtesy to members of all who constitute nearly 70 per cent. of the other creeds, and his gentle spirit en~ Christian population. The assurance of deared him to all classes of the com~ ecclesiastical and, cons"equently, of munity. . He is said to have supported national unity depends on the influence about sixty native children from his and success of Roman Catholic mis- private means, and to have been very sions." generous along many lines. His dio- cese presented some great difficulties, While there is, no doubt, room for and contained about six millions of criticism of the division of Protestant people and over a hundred thousand Christendom, the implication that the Christians of the S. P. G. and C. M. S. hundred and more Protestant bodies are missions, with hundre'ds of pastors, being reproduced in China is recognized churches and schools. as unwarranted by everyone at all familiar with the facts. There is also a dif-

"fit, m· S ON

AND ~./ /W MISSION LANDS ,..",.""."……../ / Africa in Transformation. By Norman The Cross in Japan. By Fred Eugene Maclean. Illustrated. Price, 5s., net. Hagin. Illustrated, 8vo. 367 pp. $1.50, James Nisbet & Co., Limited, publishers, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1914. 22 Bemers Street, London, W., England. Japan has had a remarkable past "Thbse who were at the Edinburgh and seems destined to have a no less World Missionary Conference and read notable future. The transition between with deepest appreciation those keen the old and the new, the false and the and stirring articles on the deliberations true, the secluded and the free comes of the Conference, that appeared from with the opening of the nation to day to day in The Scotsman, will feel western influence, and especially with that no further word need be spoken as the introduction of Christianity. No to the merits of 'Africa in Transforma- one can doubt this who reads carefully tion' than simply to point out that the Mr. Hagin's carefully collected and author is Norman Maclean who wrote well digested facts in this valuable those daily articles in The Scotsman. handbook. His descriptions are brief The pen-pictures of this book are so but pointed and illuminating. Not only wonderfully clear and illuminating that does he present with a well-chos'en the book might easily afford to dispense phrase a picture of the land and the with numerous and beautiful illustra- people, but he gives many interesting tions interleafing its pages. Whether in facts and typical views of the missiondescriptions of the country, or in his- ary work of his own and other societies. torical surveys, or in life portrayals, or The chapter on "What the Missionary in discussions of missionary methods has done," is impressive, tho very and principles, Mr. Maclean displays that rare journalistic style which enter- incomplete. "Japan's need fQr Christ," tains and at the same time gives information of real and abiding value. The and others dealing with the opportunity, book casts many sidelights upon the leave no room for doubt that mission- Kikuyu Conference, on mIssIonary aries have stilI much work to do in methods and conditions in East Africa. the Island Empire. It brings to light many incidents connected with the lives of missionaries, The fruits of Christianity in Japan that posseS$ real spiritual dynamic. The are seen, not only in the hospitals, chapter on 'They Counted not Their schools, churches, orphanages, asylums, Lives Dear' woul'd of itself justify a and other institutions, but in the promreading of the entire book. East Africa inent Christian convents, in the laws is brought out of the haze of distance that missionaries have helped to formuand is made vivid and real." late, and in the changed sentiments and ideals that are doing away with many evil customs. The Japanese Govern- ment has indicated its high esteem of Christian institutions by giving to them

$40,700 in the last five years. The ways emphasized educational work, and Emperor and Empress have also made has built up some notable Christian many donations to the Y.M.CA. and institutions in Turkey, Japan, China, other missionary works. and India. Dr. Barton, who speaks from missionary experience, presents From Alien to Citizen. The Story of clearly the character and value of this My Life in America. By Edward A. form of missionary work and drives Steiner. Illustrated, 8vo. 332 pp. $1.50. home his arguments by concrete ex- Fleming H. Revell Co., 1914. amples. His is a statesmanlike view to which many former opponents of edu- The facile pen and fascinating style cational missions are now turning. of this Christian Hebrew immigrant The many problems are discust- has been remarkably used to interest such as non-Christian instructors in men in the aliens who flock to America mission schools-and, while they are as the land of the free. One will look not solved, the discussion is illumin- far to find a more readable and im- ating. The whole volume makes a pressive biography. Mr. Steiner was powerful appeal to educated Christian born in Hungary and emigrated to young men and young women to give America as a young man. Here he their lives to this work. worked in sweatshop, mill and mines, and finally became a student, a lecturer, Father Lacombe. The Black-Robe Voyauthor, professor in Grinnell College, aguer. By Katherine Hughes. With Iowa, a Christian. No man has a deeper portrait. 468 pp. $1.50 net. Moffat, love for the immigrant or a stronger Yard & Company, New York, 1914. desire to give them the best that a "To the faith and grit of the un- Christian civilization offers'. written heroes in the old Guard of The autobiography describes, with Oblateer in Western Canada," Miss the author's characteristic humor, Hughes dedicates her story of one of pathos and philosophy, how he became their noblest representatives, a story an American citizen. It takes its place of self-sacrifice through more than with Jacob Riis' "Making of an Ameri- sixty years of labor among Indians can" as one of the remarkable stories and Metes in a pioneer land. The of new-born immigrants in a new land. years are worth recording, and Miss Professor Steiner has particularly suc- Hughes, archivist of the province of ceeded in awakening sympathy with Alberta, has zest and ability for her our "Incoming Millions." His life task. story is well worth reading from title page to finis. The historian finds here source· material for a chapter on the making Educational Missions. By James ,L. and Christianizing of the West. The Barton, D.D. Illustrated, 12mo. 271 student of human nature delights in a pp. 75 cents. Cloth. Student Volun- character in which simplicity, naivete, teer Movement, New York, 1914. and humor blend with shrewd diplomacy, Concerning no form of missionary devote piety and self-abnegation.

enterprise has there been more real He is, indeed, a picturesque figure, difference of opinion than concerning with the Red Cross of his flag floatthe spiritual value of educational mis- ing above him here, there, and everysions. Some have advocated a large where along the prairies between the proportion of expenditure of effort and Red River and the Mountains of the money in schools and colleges, while Setting Sun, now sharing the tepees others have preferred the distinctly of the nomad tribes, now making a evangelistic forms of work. The stand at some mission-place-with ax American Congregational Board, of and plow guiding the Metes and which Dr. Barton is secretary, has al-

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

Indians to the ways of the white man, Indian is not dying out as we have leading them out from the blanket and been told so often. One chapter is the tepee to the school and homestead." devoted to the work still to be, accom- The hardships of the frontier were plis'hed and the neglected tribes, but less severe for Father Lacombe than this subject is not adequately treated. those return journeys in search of There is need for a more thorough funds or legislation from the Church presentation of the work left undone, or the Government in Canada, or at the the condition of unevangelized tribes, courts of Europe. the difficulties in the way, the oppor- tunities and the program that should Students and the World-Wide Expan- be adopted. The nine appendixes con- sion of Christianity. Addresses deliv- tain many statistics, bibliography and ered before the 17th International Con- other valuable information. vention of the Student Volunteer Move- ment for Foreign Missions, Kansas City, One of the striking features of Dr. January, 1914. Edited by Fennell P. Tur- Moffet's volume is the large number ner. S. V. M. U., New York, 1914. of fresh and interesting incidents and quotable sentences that offer valuable The Student Volunteer Convention at material for addresses and that make Kansas City last January was the most the book good reading. Redeeming the impressive and remarkable of the seven red man is a more hopeful and also a conventions of this movement held in more interesting procesS' than rifling him. the last quarter of a century. The meetings were notable for their immense Men Who Prayed. By Henry W. Frost. audiences, their deep spiritual power 12mo. 189 pp. $1.00, lIet. Gospel Puband the stirring character of the ad- lishing House, Bible-school Park, New dresses. These last are worth reading York, 1914. as they were worth hearing, and should These spiritual Bible studies can be kept for reference and for spiritual refreshment. Those by Dr. John R. scarcely fail to impress deeply one who Mott, Robert E. Speer, Dr. Robert F. follo,ws them thoughtfully and prayer- Horton, Mr. Sherwood Ed(ly, Dr. fully. Beginning with Adam, they go Samuel M. Zwemer, and a large num- through the Old Testament to Malachi ber of other secretaries, Christian and are well adopted to daily personal statesmen, missionaries, and Christians devotion or family prayers. The book from Asia are of unusual interest and reveals God as well as the laws of power. The appendix includes a list successful prayer, of character developof sailed volunteers from North Amer- ment and spiritual victory. ica during the last four years, an excellent missionary bibliography and an On Old World Highways. By Thomas D. excellent index. Murphy. Illustrated. Map. 8vo. 388 pp. $3.00, net. L. C. Page Co" Boston. The American Indian on the New Trail. 1914. By Rev. Thomas C. Moffatt. Illustrated. Map. 12mo. 302 pp. 60 cents. Cloth. The war in Europe makes this a vol- 40 cents, paper. Missionary Education ume of unusual interest, for it describes Movement, New York, 1914. in a delightful way, motor rambles in France and Germany-through some of This new text-book is a careful, com- the territory now devastated by the prehensive and stimulating study of the contending armies. Beginning at Bou- Redmen in the United States and the logne, the author traveled southwest Gospel. A brief history of the Ameri- and south through France, thence crosscan Indians and their primitive faith :s ing over into Germany through Alsace, followed by an account of· Christian past Lake Constance, to Munich mIsSIonary work among them. It is interesting to note that the American down the Rhine to Cologne and the~ westward through Luxembourg into

Belgium and back to Boulogne. The southern lady missionary to the Kango.

artistic illustrations, many of them in Child life, the cry of the Kongo, lone- colors, give some idea of the beautiful liness, ways many can help, and quali- buildings and picturesque districts that fications of a missionary ate some of have been rUil1ed by shot and shell, big them. They are readable and impressive.

invading armies with their trenches, and NEW BOOKS the tramp of many feet. Even a year ago the author noted that the "greatest Social Christianity in the Orient. The difference between France and Ger- Story of a Man, a Mission, and a Movemany, in favor of Germany-at least ment. By John E. Clough, D.D. illusso far as outward appearance goes-is trated. 8vo. 409 pp. $1.50, net. Macseen in her soldiery. Soldiers are millan Company, New York, 1914. everywhere.. . To the casual observer it would seem that if an aflT!Y The Problem of Lay Leadership. By of these soldiers should enter France Ernest Eugene "Elliott. 12mo. 119 pp. they could march directly to Paris 50 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New withdut serious resistance. But the York, 1914. (French) authorities say that German militarism is a hollow show, and that The Life of H. Roswell Bates. By S. there is real manhood in the French- Ralph Harlow. Illustrated. 12mo. 159 man." pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1914. A second portion of the book describes rambles in old corners of Great A Revelation of the Chinese Revolution. Britain. A Retrospect and Forecast. By a Chinese Compatriot. Edited by John J. Mttllow- ney, M.D. Illustrated. 12mo. 142 pp. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. _Revell Co., New York, 1914.

The Chutch at the Center. By Wllrren H. Wilson. Illustrated. 12mo. 98 pp. 50 cents, prepaid. Missionaty Education Movement, New York, 1914.

The Holy Land of Asia Minor. By Fran- The Making of a Country Parish. A cis E. Clark, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo. Story. By Harlow S. Mills. IlIustrated. 154 pp. $1.00, net. Scribner's, 1914. Dr. Clark, the Father of Christian 12mo. 50 cents, prepaid. Missionary Education Movement, New York, 1914. Endeavor, here describes his own observations and experiences in visit- The Church a Community Force. A ing the "Cities of the Seven Churches Story of the Development of the Comof Asia." The sketches are informing munity Relations of Epworth Memorial and entertaining-a popular help to Church, Cleveland, Ohio. By Worth M. Bible students and those interested in Christian archeology. Tippy. Illustrated. 12mo. 80 pp. 50 cents, prepaid. Missionary Education The Work of Christ. By A. G. Goebelein, D.D. 12mo. 126 pp. 50 cents. "Our Movement, New York, 1914. Hope," 456 Fourth Ave., New York, 1914. Bamboo. Tales of the Orient-Born. By Dr. Goebelein is a forceful Bible- Lyon Sharman. 12mo. 81 pp. $1.00, net. teacher and these studies in the past, Paul Elder & Co., San Francisco, 1914. present and future work of Christ are definite and instructive. Missionaries Sun Children and Moon Children. By T. will find them stimulating. An edition Illustrated. l2mo. 48 pp. Price Is. of 5,000 in Spanish has been printed for free distribution by missionaries-who Church Missionary Society, London, 1914. may secure them without cost by writing The Professor Explains. By J. A. Staunto Dr. Goebelein. ton Batty. Illustrated. 12mo. 88 pp. Two Little Nati..-es in :i. Peanut Shell. Price Is. Church Missionary Society, By Mrs. MottMartin. Pamphlet. 10 cents. Bunkie, Louisiana, 1914. London, 1914. These are human little sketches by a Mary Webb and the ).Iother Society. By Albert L. Vail. 12mo. 110 pp. 50 cents, net. American Baptist Publication So- ciety, Philadelphia, 1914. Ninety-eighth Annual Report of the American Bible Society, 1914. To- gether with a List of Auxiliary Societies, their Officers, and an Appendix. 8vo. 598 pp. American Bible Society, New York, 1914. .

Report of the Commissioner of Educa- hon for the Year E':nded June 30, HH3. Volume II. BYo. 700 pp. Government Printing Press, Washington, 1914.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1895

ARCHITECTURE OF THE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIII. No. 6.-Old series.-JUNE.-VOL. VIII. No. 6.-New Serie8.

THE INDIANS OF AMERICA: THEIR CURIOUS CUSTOMS, WEIRD WAYS, AND STRANGE SUPERSTITIONS. 'I< BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Fact often outruns fiction in novelty and romantic interest. The ab- original tribes of this Western Hemisphere bear study. No people on earth are so reticent and reserved. Beneath an exterior imperturbably placid, features that never betray changing emotions and are almost frigidly rigid, they hide even from acute observers their inner secrets; and their whole personal and social life is a veiled chamber of mystery, behind whose curtain very few outsiders ever penetrate to the arcana.

A book has recently appeared which will be to most readers a revelation, not only of marvellous" wonders of the world" to be found within the Continent of North America, but of unsuspected mysteries of Indian life and character. Its author has spent years in Isleta, New Mexico, Arizona, and other parts of the Southwest, living among this compara- .tively unknown people, studying with rare penetration and patience their curious and occult history and habits. He has not contented himself with any superficial glance or hasty impressions, but seems to have persevered in cultivating such friendly and intimate relations, and in gathering such trustworthy information as might serve to supplement his own kElen observation, and enable him to reveal to the general reader, more fully than we have ever before seen, the real life of these" native" Americans. From his fascinating book we cull a few facts which especially bear upon Indian notions of religion, etc.

The somewhat amazing disclosures of Mr. Lummis have to do particularly with the Pueblo cities of Moqui, well into the edge of the Arizona Desert, and remote from civilization and Spanish influence, like the inaccessible mesas on which they are built.

of • 80me Strlnge Corners oC Our Country. By Charles F. Lummis. New York: Century Com- pany, 18112. T~e a~thor cauti,?ns the writer this article and hill readers, to "discriminate care- ;tully between the ClaSHes :of Iudian.mentioned In • Strange Comera.' 'rhe Puebl08, of course, are Christiana, ·end very .arne8ton~s,though superstitious,"

THE INDUNS OF AMERICA

Pueblo marriages show unique customs. To the groom is given a blue ear of corn, and to the bride, a white ear, because woman's heart is supposed to be the whiter. They prove their mutual devotion by eating every kernel. Then they run a sacred race, and the issue gives to the winner a certain ascendancy or prestige. If neither outstrips the other, the match is annulled as of bad omen. Pueblo etiquette forbids familiarity between the unmarried youths and maidens, under penalty of a whipping. Casual glances and greetings must take the place of walks and talks together. Marriages must have parental consent; and, in fact, the parents do the " courting" in behalf of the suitor.

Three hundred and fifty years ago the Pueblos had a strict separation of the sexes and community houses. Women, girls, and children lived in tlte dwellings, while men and boys slept in the estufa (or sacred room), to which the women brought their food. There was no common family life until the Spanish missionaries introduced it. There is still existing a peculiar fabric of society. The woman has rule in her own home, and to her belong the children, whose descent is reckoned from her, and who take her name and not the father's. The husband and wife must be of different divisions of society. The basis of social life in the twenty-six Pueblo town-republics is the clan, or cluster of families; and there are from six to sixteen such clans· in each of the towns.

The Pueblos have their children baptized in a Christian church, and give them a Spanish name. Some of the more conservative have also an Indian christening, which is performed by some friend of the family, taking the babe to a dance, selecting a name, and putting his lips to those of the child to confirm it; or the intimate woman friend of the mother takes the child at dawn on the third day of its life, and names it after the first object on which after sunrise her eye faIlIl. Hence the poetic and romantic Indian names. Mr. Lummis has a little girl thus named by an Indian friend, " The Rainbow of the Sun," and for a month this "adopted child" received from her Indian friends gifts of eggs, chocolate, calico, pottery, or silver.

After the birth of a child among the Pueblos, the father for eight days must see that the sacred birth:ftre in the fogon, or adobe fireplace, goes not out day or night, and as it can be kindled only in the sacred way, so only can it be rekindled if it does go out. He must smuggle a live coal, it may be in his own bare hand, under his blanket from the cacique's own hearth; otherwise the fire of the' child's life goes out also within the year. The Pueblo fathers, grandfathers, and even greatgrandfathers, and even the chiefs themselves, are not above carrying the babies on their backs and dancing to quiet them when there is need. Pueblo parents are gentle yet not over-indulgent, and the children show obedience to parents and respect to old age.

The death customs are equally unique.· Food is made ready for the four days' journey of the disembodied soul, and a " good start" provided for the unseen world. Some of his horses and cattle are killed for his use there; his weapons of war and chase, etc., are" killed" by burning or breaking, and so he is made ready to carryon his occupations beyond. Hence near every Pueblo town is the "killing place," apart from the graveyard, where the ground is covered with the various remnants of all manner of articles useful or ornamental.

The funeral pyre is not unknown among the tribes of the Colorado desert, and with the body the property of the dead is consumed, with treasures contributed by the mourners. No Navajo will ever again enter a house which death has invaded; hence come hosts of abandoned huts. Nor would he ever, after marriage, look at his. mother-in-law; even an accidental glimpse must be atoned for by fasting and prayer_ To most aboriginal tribes the feather is sacred, and is not only used in decoration, but in all religious rites. A white or bright-hued plume is of good omen, the gay parrot feather being specially valuable; and as to peacock plumes, they are beyond price. Without eagle feathers sicknesli could not be cured, or even witches exorcised, and the Indian religion would have no "prayer-book." Dark feathers are correspondingly of evil omen, particularly those of the raven, owl, woodpecker, and buzzard. To have these in possession is proof of evil designs or of witchcraft, and provokes summary punishment. The Pueblo" prayer stick" is chiefly of feathers, and corresponds to the Thibetan and Burmese" prayer wheel." Over three thousand of these prayer sticks have been counted in a day's ramble, stuck up in the ground as invocations, whittled sticks with downy feathers bound to the top in a tuft.

The Pueblo medicine men not only doctor the sick, but" doctor the year," prescribe for the seasons, and feel the pulse of the corn-fields. Wahr (the Tiguan word for medicine) includes almost all influences affecting humanity. To the Indian all influences, good or bad, are medicines and are spirits, good or evil. The medicine men must, therefore, be endowed with supernatural powers adequate to cope with the hostile spirits and coax the good. The witch is virtually a medicine man, only the power is used harmfully.

The two important doctorings of the year are in the spring and autumn -one to insure, and the other to acknowledge, a prosperous harvest. The spring medicine making is about mid-March. Every detail is not only sacred, but secret. The chief captain of war and his seven sub-captains lead the way, and each branch of medicine men sends a delegate to a common meeting. Chosen messengers-usually the war captain and his next of rank-present the sacred cornmeal to the two heads of all medicine, the offering being prepared by certain women of the family of the senior ambassador, out of the best ears in store, and with much care and prayer after sundown, this meal, wrapped in corn husk and tied with a string of the same material, is carried to the house of the great medicine man, the" Father of Here." After a sacred smoke and prayer to the Trues on all sides, the sacred parsel is handed to the august" doctor of the year," always using only the right hand. Next morning both the heads meet before sunrise at an appointed rendezvous, and as the sun appears, holding the meal in the left hand, and with the right taking pinches, breathing on ,it and then tossing it toward the sun, they meanwhile pray to the Sun Father for rain, grass, crops, and general prosperity.

On their return to the village they summon their medicine orders. Four days of fasting and preparation are" outside days," when the medi- cine men may move ·about keeping faRt; but the four" inside days" whi~h succeed are spent within the medicine house in ri~id fasting, as elsewhere described un,der the " praying smoke." Noone must enter the room or evcn call at the door but themselves, save the ",ife of the head of all, who sweeps it, brings water to fill the tirwja (jar), and tobacco for cigar- · ettes. ·Day and night they sit and smoke, the veterans reciting traditions , .of the order, that the younger may learn them by heart.

On the morning of the last day four pairs of marshals go on their mission in different directions. Once outside the village they cast off their blankets and run swiftly, carrying the" prayer sticK," a small bit of ·wool with certain magical feathers bound to it in a peculiar fashion; ·these prayer sticks to be planted in some sequestered spots at the four cardinal points outside the village; and after praying over them they run wildly over the country, blowing away witches and tossing up all evil spirits with long feathers, to be borne away on the wings of the wind.

Medicine-making must be done only i.n the dark blue breech-clout and with faces painted after a certain fashion; and the two forerunners are indicated by lightning marks on the legs.

The" dance" begins in the room of the fasters, and when the door is opened the people outside stand with bare feet, motionless. Every detail , o{ the performance is relfgiously regulated, and the seats are in the order of · rank~ . In front of each medicine man is the" mother," the ear of .white : com with its feather tuft and turquoise ornaments; and in front of the ; father of all is the cajete (earthen bowl) of sacred water, the mirror of all the world and its events.

The sacred cigarette or weer is used to wreathe the magic mirror in , smoke, when the shaman (medicine man) would foretell the year, or watch ·.the witches in their tricks, or see what is going on in the world, and to blind •-the eyes' of game during the sacred hunt. It is the fee for the services of · the shaman when there is sickness, and is used to cover the trail.of the departed soul, that the witches and evil spirits may not trace its path. •.:The weer is never to be lit at a common fire or with a match, but only "from the sacred fire in the estufa-a coal from the hearth of the cacique '- (chief-religious official), a flint and steel, or the unique old fire-drill, a dry round stick fitting closely in a cavity, and turned very fast, always from right to left.

The iacred song is sung, a rude ode to 'the "mother" of the crops,

PUEBLO INDIANS. AlII INDIAN BABY

THE INDIANS OF AMERICA

then the pinches of sacred meal are blown toward the father of all medicine and the mother-corn,and the eagle feathers are crossed and snapped. The wonderful sleight-of-hand follows, which perpetuates the awe in which the shamans are held.

When the medicine-making is done the sacred "going.out·for-theyear" follow!!, with equally rigid and religious rites. The father of all wears on his left hand and arm a gauntlet of skin of a bear's foreleg with the claws on, and on each foot a similar skin from the bear's hind leg, and in the glove he sticks the eagle plumes. Then the song is twice sung and the sacred mirror is looked into, and three shamans run to the Rio Grande to bring back auspices of plenty, or omens of drought and famine.

The sacred water-giving is the distribution from the cajete of a mouthful to each person, with prayers to the Trues, the recipient blowing the water on his hands or rubbing it on his body in token of strength to be given him, etc. The" mother-shaking" is done by the father of all, who mysteriously rains down on the heads of the audience a shower of seeds from the tufted ears, each kernel being eagerly picked up as a token of a large crop.

After the final benediction abundance of food breaks the long fast. The ceremonial paint is washed off, the ordinary clothing resumed, and the year is now safely begun at least. So curious and complex are the religious customs attached to some of our Indian tribes.

The cigarp.tte, and not the calumet, is the true ,. pipe of peace" among the Indians of the Southwest, and figures conspicuously in religion, wat', and the chase, and more than Arabian salt in its power as a bond of hospitality. The sacred cigarette is, however, a different thing from the familiar object that goes by that name in the East. It is a pinch of granulated tobacco wrapped in a bit of sweet corn husk or a special sort of brown paper.

The sacred smoke is everywhere found among the Pueblos. It hallows birth and death and every experience between. It secures f~om drought and all malign spirits, and makes. every rite and even prayer itself more holy. Its use is rigidly restricted. An Indian woman is not to think of smoking; a slit in the tip of the tongue may be the penalty. Nor dares the Pueblo lad smoke before he is twenty-five, unless he earns the privilege by prowess, or is a member of the medicine men's order, and even then not in the presence of seniors or superiors.

The cigarette is at once a bond of friendship and a flag of truce. The first act of a Pueblo in meeting a heathen Indian is to toss him the tobacco and corn husk for a cigarette, never handing it. To pick up the offering is accepting a peace covenant, and the bitterest enmity must be put aside.

The smoking anteceded the discovery of tobacco, and was then confined to certain aromatic herbs. Ceremonial cigarettes (the weer) are still made as before corn husks were used, by removing the pith from .a reed and filling the hollow with certain sacred weeds or tobacco. The Indian, on lighting the cigarette, sends each of the first six puffs in a contrary direction, but in such a sly way as to elude a stranger's opservation. This is a religious ceremony which reminds one of the Jewish "wave offering," waved toward the points of the compass to declare in pantomime that "the earth is the Lord's and the fulness thereof. " Thus the smoker propitiates the Trues and exorcises the witches.

In the spring of the year the medicine men shut themselves up for from four to eight days, smoking weer, to assure rain, and during all this time they neither leave their seats nor eat. They are compelling, by clouds of smoke, rain clouds to yield their moisture.

Scalping is not merely a savage custom of cruelty, but a sacred rite. Among the Tigua tribe the scalp is known as the "sacred hair," or " bark of the oak." In the secret niche in the wall of the estufa the sacred "barks" are treasured and taken out when the season for the " dance of the sacred bark" comes.

The scalp has been snatched from the victim not only as a trophy, but because its possession was believed to imply a transfer of the skill and valor of its previous possessor. It is removed hy a rough, circular sweep of the knife, and a tearing of the skin from the skull. The trophy must be carefully" cured" by the taker himself, for even an accidental touch on the part of another conveys away its magical virtues, at least in part.

A Pueblo party coming back with scalps could not come into town or be met by their flmilies. They must camp outside at a distance and send forward one half of the war party to report to the cacique. After a fortnight the warriors leave the confinement of the estufa, and go to meet and relieve the other half of the party guarding the scalps, while they come to fast in the estufa ; after another fortnight the two parties meet half-way and enter the pueblo, singing war songs and bearing the scalps to the cacique and the estufa. Then another period of fasting and purifying extends from eight to twelve days, every detail being scrupulously regulated.

The estufa is a round, low structure, with a diameter of from forty to fifty feet, with closed sides entered by trap-doors from the roof. Within it has bare walls, the round room having no ornament but antlers or rude representations of sacred animals. Even the mode of entry i~ prescribed. Mounting the ladder, one must approach the trap-door from the west side, back down the inside ladder, and turn to the right at the bottom and make.a circuit of the room a foot from the wall, and then take his seat in the semi-circle around the sacred fire. To turn to the left would be fatal, for the ghost of the scalped victim would chase him with a lasso and touch him with the death to~ch! So when they make their exit from the estufa they approach the inside ladder from the left, on the roof turn to the right, m~ke another circuit, and come down the outer ladder backward. The seat of the cacique is at the west side of the fireplace, and the semi-circles which front the fire are all arranged in rigid order. . All turn backs to the fire until the cacique speaks, and then they rise and face it through the session. The sacred fire must be lit only by the Hoo-mah- Kom, and only in the sacred way.

The Tua-ju-ar, or mad dance, near the estuja, commemorates the victory after all these punctilious preparations. Strangers must not even look on.

The dancers, with men and women alternating, form in two lines facing each other, the men in war-paint, with bows and arrows held in a pre- scribed fashion, and the women gayly dressed, but with nothing in hand.

The chant to which they move is a metrical account of the fight and its issue, droned to the thump of the drum.

At a given time the" bending woman, " or official keeper of the scalps, brings them from their sacred niche, and walks solemnly up and down between the lines of dancers with her buckskin bag, bowed down beneath the burden of her awful responsibility. The dance lasts four days, con- cluding with the Khur-Shu-ar, or round dance, with its ehorus of yells and doleful wails. Sunrise ends the ceremony. All then return to the estuja, where the scalps are again deposited in their hiding place and the slab that closes the niche is sealed with mud. Then the chief gives the signal and the company disperses.

All Pueblos count themselves Christians, and it is a long time since they have taken a scalp ; and it is said they never were wont to scalp any but heathen savages, and even in their case they took scalps from no women.

(To be continued.) FETICHISM IN AFRICA.

BY REV. JOSIAH TYLER, D.D., ST. JOHNSBURY, VT.

Fetich is from a Portuguese wordjeiti20, meaning a charm or talisman. Portuguese settlers in Western Africa, observing that the natives tied to their heads and necks a variety of articles to which their imaginations ascribed magical power, regarding them with superstitious awe, named them jetichists, or fetich worshippers. Long before this occurred in Africa, fetichism, or a form of worship closely allied to it, prevailed in other lands. Indeed, we may call it the oldest and most widely spread religion of the world, having co-existed with every pagan belief of which we have any knowledge.

An investigati<l'n of this subject, though sad, is not devoid of interest, for it helps solve a problem deemed by some insolvable-to wit, "Has a tribe of men ever existed wholly destitute of the idea of a supreme being f" Does it not illustrate in a striking manner a "feeling after

FETICIDSM IN AFRICA

God," which is characteristic of unevangelized millions ~ Herbert Spencer thinks that" if we will lay aside the idea of God and man in which we have been educated, and study the aboriginal ideas of them, we shall see some probability in the hypothesis that they have a conception of a ' supreme being."

Fetiches are supposed to exist in both animate and inanimate forms. If the former, worshippers may punish them, provided they do not favor their wishes. If the latter, they may destroy them. This superstition has dominated for centuries the Ainos of Japan, the wild woodmen of Korea, and the inhabitants of the island of Formosa. It prevails now in China, despite the doctrines of Confucius.

It is often sllid that Buddhism is the religion of China, but if we investigate carefully the subject, we must see that it is the worship of ancestors. Chinese fetiches are tablets, or slips of wood, on which are inscribed the name, rank, age, dates of birth and death of departed relatives.

In all this we observe that there is " a kind of incorporation of the spirit in the tablet as its visible home." That is the" refined idolatry" of the " celestials. " It has an amazing power over them ; hence, when a Chinese is asked to abandon ancestral worship his religious instinct is wounded and scandalized. Buddhism he will abandon much more readily.

In India fetichism is widely spread, notwithstanding the teachings of the Veda. The late Dr. Edward Lawrence, having carefully examined the faiths of that country, remarked, " Under the veil of Hindu similarity there exist all the varieties of fetich worship."

Although we class fetichism among the world's idolatries, it is not confined to the .worship of images made of wood and stone. The same superstitious element underlies and overshadows it, but instead of gorgeous temples and pagodas, noted deities, well-fed priests and costly offerings, it pins its faith to inferior objects, some of which are fearfully disgusting, and to a priesthood extremely revolting.

The prevailing form among Africans is spirit worship, their fetiches being serpents or other reptiles, the bark of trees, teeth of elephants and panthers, various kinds of medicines, etc. We have a survival of it in the legends and songs of negroes who came to America in slave ships, and the frightfnl stories told about the pine log-fires in the cabins of Alabama and other SORthern States. A form in which it prevails is called" voodooism." The voodoo or " conjure doctor" is supposed to be able to cast an evil eye upon a person, causing mysterious pains and diseases. By certain incantations, evil spells can be removed. The hind foot of a graveyard rabbit is supposed to be especially efficacious, and if carried in the pocket iii a perfect protection. If a person has reason to suppose he is face to face with a " conjurer," who is trying to cast an evil spell upon him, he instantly produces his rabbit's foot (if he is so happy as to possess one), and the conjurer is powerless. Voodooism is closely allied to witch- 1895.] FETICHISM: IN AFRICA. 409 craft of old New England days. Before we the sons and daughters of the Puritans, ridicule fetichism, let us bear in mind that some of our ancestors may have been tinged with it or something nearly allied to it. Among the personal recollections of the poet Whittier, we read: "III the days of witchcraft I had an ancestor who helped to k~l1 a witch. She and another woman got a lock of the witch's hair and put it in a hot oven and closed the oven door. Presently the most dreadful moans came from the oven and repeated knocks and thumps against the door, but the good dames stoutly resisted the attack with poker and tongs, keeping the oven , tightly closed. Finally the sound ceased, and in due time news came that the witch had died."

A close examination of African worship shows that objects used as fetiches are vehicles or abodes of the spirits, which they profess to wor- ship. They call them" representatives" .or "messengers" of the spirits. Ask a Zulu man why he supplicates the aid of and sacrifices to a serpent, and he replies: "I do not worship the serpent, but the spirit of my dead grandfather, who comes to me in the guise of a serpent." His faith receives confirmation from the dictum of his priest or "spirit doctor," who tells him that his grandfather is angry and must be appeased, which can be done only by the slaughter of a large fat ox. Thereupon the ox is killed, some of the blood sprinkled on the man (without shedding of blood is no remission), and a part of the beef placed one side for the spirit's use, which soon after' goes down the throats of the natives, the priest having appropriated to himself the lion's share.

Among the Matabele people crocodiles are the representatives of the spirits, hence those reptiles are never killed, any more than the Zulus kill certain serpents.

Fetichism is emphatically a religion of fear. Its poor victims are all their lifetime subject to bondage through fear of death as a result of insufficient propitiation. Evil spirits they think are more numerous than the good, and are constantly plotting mischief against them. Remove from the African his faith in and blind subjection to the unprincipled 'and cruel" priest" or " spirit doctor," and you remove the keystone of the arch of his religion.

An account of the cruelties flowing from adherence to African super- stition would fill a bulky volume. Among the worst are infanticide, kill. ing one of a pair of twins, lest, if it is allowed to live, some calamity may befall the father j sending into the enemy's country before a battle, to steal a child, and sacrificing it to the shades of the departed to make the raid successful (the custom of various tribes) j dividing the body of an enemy after victory with the conquered, and performing over it certain ceremonies, after which the combatants may visit each other in peace (as among the Barwe clan) j cutting off the finger.s of a chief's son and pre- lierving them as charms in a war drum, that the royal kraal may escape fire (as in the Mauritsi country) j flaying a child and placing its body in the

41() e.rune

path, that the warriors may step over it on their way to battle (as among the Baganda). . Temples of fetichism in Africa are not common. Paul Du Chaillll speaks of "devil houses" in Central Africa, into one of which he looked, but saw no idol. Among the Ashantees and Baganda are what are called the abodes of spirits, but no care is taken to make them attractive. Mis- sionary Walker describes a" spirit doctor" among the Pongwe, in West- ern Africa, as marching through a village clad most fantastically and carrying a mirror in which the natives may see the faces of witches, 'who are bound and led out to slaughter. A booth is made for the priest, in which he seats himself, growls like a wild animal or hisses like a serpent.

Among the Ashantees every family is said to have its domestic fetich, to which yams and other fruits are offered. When they drink, they spill a little of the liquor on the ground as an offering to the fetich, and when the master of the house leaves his seat, a servant hastily removes it, lest an evil spirit slip into the master's place.

The Dahomeyans attach great faith to a serpent which they keep in a temple served by priestesses and supported at the expense of their king. At Aniambia, chief town of a tribe in West Africa who call themselves " Gommi," Du ChaiIIu visited two fetich houses; they were said to be the abodes of powerful spirits, one evil, the other beneficent. In one of these houses he saw only a large chest, on the top of which lay some white and red chalk and some red parrot feathers. The chalk, he was told, " is used to mark the bodies of the devout on certain occasions when vows are made. " In Guinea, around a sacred tree called the " tree of the fetichl " festival ceremonies are performed, singing, dancing, beating of drums, etc. A priest is in attendance, who offers up sacrifices. The people of Benin use as fetichcs elephants' tusks, claws of animals, bones and human skulls, and offer up to them boiled yams mixed with palm oil. Du Chaillu counted in West Africa numerous skeletons of slaves who were killed and buried with their kings that their majesties might not go into the other world unattended. Among the Pongwe there is a saying: "The largest tree in the country must not fall alone." This is of fearful import, implying that the servants of the king, on the occasion of their burial, must be strangled and buried with him in the same grave. This was customary among Kaffir tribes till white men went among them.

Since writing the foregoing, a volume has come to me cailed " Demon Possessions and Allied Themes," by the lamented Dr. Nevius, of China. The reader of this volume, if acquainted with the developments of African fetichism, will see a remarkable correspondence between cases adduced in China and India, and those with which he is familiar, all going to show that demonism now exists in Africa as in Old and New Testament times. Indeed, throughout the Dark Continent, as in India and China, the great mass of the people are life-long victims of a mental disease called" demonphobia." But enough on this gloomy and repulsive theme. How strong an argument it presents for Christian missions! And how earnestly we should pray that Divine light may shine in those dark places of the earth, . now filled with the habitations of cruelty !

THE FORERUNNER OF MOFFAT AND LIVINGSTONE BY REV. JAMES I. GOOD, D.D.

An almost forgotten missionary is Theodosius Vanderkemp, yet he laid the foundations for missions in South Africa. 'Vhat a wonderful apostolic succession there was there: Schmidt, the Moravian, then Vanderkemp, then Moffat, then Livingstone-all modern apostles. Vanderkemp was a modern Thomas It Kempis (both names are derived from Kampen, in Holland)-that is, he was just as pious, yet differed from hi~ in being far more practical. His fruits were not a book, "The Imitation of Christ," but living books, souls dedicated to Christ and living in imitation of Him.

Vanderkemp was born. in Rotterdam in 1747. He was finely educated as a physician at the university, and then became a soldier under the Prince of Orange, although he returned to the practice of medicine ; but in religion he was a rationalist until forty-four years of age. Then came the call of God that changed this modern Saul of Tarsus into a Paul the mISSIOnary. While sailing on the river near Dort a water-spout upset his boat. He saw his wife and daughter drown before his eyes, and he himself was saved by a special providence, for the storm drove a vessel from her moorings, floated it to him just as he was sinking to death, and its sailors dragged him from the water. This strange providence led to his conversion; his conversion led to his becoming a missionary. He offered himself to the London Missionary Society, although he was over fifty years of age. They were very glad to get so finely educated a man and polished a scholar in their employ, and appointed him. He was ordained November 3d, 1797, and the next year sailed to South Africa. Before he left Holland he left the missionary influence behind, for his efforts led to the formation of the Netherlands Missionary Society. Without waiting until he ,reached the heathen he began missionary work among the convicts on board his vessel, and a number were converted. When he arrived at Cape Town he was sent as a missionary to the Caffres, a brave race, but as yet dangerous to the whit@S; yet he boldly went alone out into the wilderness to their'chief Geika, and lived among them for sixteen months, although in cOllfiMnt danger of his life from them or from whites, who looked on him with suspicion, because they felt he would break up their evil trade with the natives. More than once was his life attempted, but the Lord preserved him. Thus, on one occasion a Boer farmer poisoned the mind of the chief against him, saying that Vanderkemp would poison him by giving him brandy. The chief came to his hut and waited for him to try to poison

THE FORERUNNER OF MOFFAT AND LIVINGSTONE. [Jun~

him. After waiting a long while he finally asked Vanderkemp for brandy, but the missionary replied he had none. Then the chief made known the secret as he said, "They have deceived me. You do not wish to kill me." Vanderkemp was, however, finally compelled to leave the Caffres, as it became too unsafe for him to remain there any longer. His work seemed to have produced no results j and yet thirty years after a woman was admitted to the Church who received the Gospel from his lips. Nor were his labors lost. The London Missionary Society said he had done more in sixteen months than many missionaries had done in a lifetime, for with his wonderful linguistic skill he had prepared a Caffre dictionary for his successors in missionary work among them. His fame remained among them, for up to a few years ago all Cafi'res who became Christians were called by the name of Ma Yankana, which meant" the men of Vanderkemp."

But Providence shut one door to open another. Like Paul, who turned from the Jews to the Gentiles, he turned from the Cafi'res, one of the best of the South African races, to the Hottentots, the lowest race among them, the" dogs" and" black' cattle" of the Boers, the nearest approach of humanity to the ape. Schmidt, the devoted Moravian missionary, had begun his work among them in 1738, but had been compelled to give it up six years later. A half century later Vanderkemp comes to take· up the work again. He collected a colony of these poor people, numbering about 200, at Graff Reinet. Finding, however, that they would be safer if separated from the whites, he led a colony of them to near Algoa Bay, where the government gave him land. The governor on one occasion visited the colony, and was so impressed with the good it was doing that he ordered them to occupy the vacant Fort Frederick. This he did with 300 Hottentots. When the colony passed into the hands of the Dutch their governors gave them a station which they called Bethelsdorf, which they founded June, 1803. Here his work began to produce wonderful results. The desert land blossomed as the rose. Twenty-two were baptized during the first year. In 1807 they added an out-station at Steurmann's Krall. By 1810 Bethelsdorf had a population of 1000. Vanderkemp became deeply interested for the welfare of these poor Hottentots. With Dr. Phillip he became their champion in South Africa against the oppressions of the whites. He went twice to Cape Town to testify in court for them. Within three years he spent $3000 to redeem slaves. He even went so far as to marry an ignorant Hottentot woman, hoping thereby to be able to identify himself more fully with them, and thus to gain their confidence and bring them up 'to a higher standard of life. He was a thoroughly consecrated man, sacrificing everything to win souls to his Master. A beautiful story is told of him, that when he was on his travels and the oxen were unyoked and the men were preparing his supper, he would go and seat himself among the bushes at some distance j and when anyone passed by they would hear him say as he read his Bible, " Lord, I do not understand this point, this word. Enlighten me." Soon after he would be heard saying, " I see it a little better. I thank Thee, Lord." Then he would begin to write, and his pen would fly over the paper, though darkness began to fall. He was 80 devoted to the cause as to become eccentric. He held that the missionary should live as the natives did; that to lift them up you must go down to their level. This idea has been proven false. The missionary should bring them up to his standard, not lower himself to theirs; but even this eccentricity only revealed the more his entire devotion to the Lord. Only the few missionaries who sold themselves as slaves in order to ga~n access to the heathen have given up more than Vanderkemp did, who sacrificed everythiug but freedom. He was frugal and economical in his habits. He insisted that the London Missionary Society ought to allow only $150 a year to a missionary. He gave up wearing a hat, and on one occasion when he visited Cape Town he had to buy one, but instead of putting it on his head he held it in his hands behind his back, and some street boys, taking advantage of his absent-mindedness, amused themselves by filling .it with gravel. His last act was, at the advanced age of sixty-four, to set out for Madagascar to begin a new mission under the London Society, but Providence called him to a better land than that island. As God called him to Himself his last words were, "It is all good."

One soweth and another reapeth. The ignorant Hottentots under the influences he set at work have developed into noble men and women. From a colony of heathen, Bethelsdorf has become a large congregation of 6000 souls, and raised up more than a hundred preachers. Instead of Hottentot hovels there are· neat 'houses, a church, a school, a printingpress, and all sorts of mechanics. The Hottentots, from being the lowest of humanity, have been developed into the equals of any. No less an authority than Dr. Moffat pays this tribute to him: "He came from the university to teach the alphabet to the poor, naked Hottentot and Caffre, from the society of nobles to associate with beings of the lowest grade of humanity, from stately mansions to the filthy hovel of the greasy African, from the army to instruct the fierce savage in the tactics of a heavenly warfare under the banner of the Prince of Peace, from the study of medicine to become a guide to the balm of Gilead and the physician there, and finally from a life of earthly honor and ease to be exposed to perils of waters, of robbers, of his own countrymen, of the heathen in the city in the wilderness." He was a faint type and an eloquent copy of .his Master,who, though He was rich, yet for our sakes became poor. And when the thousands of those black Hottentots, washed white in the blood of the Lamb, shall come to take their place around God's throne, they will be, as the Caffres said, " Vanderkemp's men," trophies of the man who, like his Master, gave up all that he might win some to Christ. U They that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament, and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars forever and ever."

ARABIA AND THE ARABIAN MISSION

ARABIA AND THE ARABIAN MISSION.* Arabia has the shape of a man's boot, even to the hole in the top, for it has no northern boundary. It is somewhat stub-toed, though the toes are nearly 400 miles long. That part of the United States which lies east of the Mississippi River might be laid down inside the boundaries of Arabia, and still one third of Arabian soil would be uncovered. Following the course taken by mi&sionaries, and sailing down the Red Sea, we find on the western coast of the peninsula an almost unbroken range of precipitous mountains, barren as the sides of a volcano, and seldom more than 2000 feet in height, yet, owing to their rugged, character, and the refraction caused by the heated atmosphere, appearing much higher than they really are. Aden, in Southwestern Arabia, is a city of 30,000 inhabitants nestled in the crater of an extinct volcano, the black mountainsides being utterly without, vegetation. Near this city is the Keith-Falconer Mission (Scotch). Sailing onward along the southern coast for 1400 miles the view is about the same as before. The eastern coast is less dreary. The mountains of Oman are sprinkled with forests, and the' country is fertile and fairly well cultivated.

Muscat, on the eastern coast, is first sighted. The splendid harbor is protected by dark mountain walls, utterly bare and scorched with the sun, and apparently rising right up out of the sea. The first sight of the city IS Imposing. A Portuguese cathedral, a palace, and a few large buildings, with towers and minarets, are all that are seen of this city of 40,000 inhabitants, with its narrow, crowded streets, its filthy bazaars, tumbledown houses, and palm-leaf huts. The surrounding mountains, like a' concave mirror, focus the sun's rays upon the city, and the heat is intense. The shade temperature in March sometimes rises to 120°, and in summer it may be necessary for the missionary to live in a palm-leaf hut on the beach.

The Bahrein Islands, half way up the Persian Gulf, is a station occupied' by Rev. S. M. Zwemer. The islands are quite fiat, but with a range of hills about 800 feet high. Dr. Wyckoff reported the temperature in April as rising to 117° in the shade. The 50,000 inhabitants of these islands are devoted chiefly to pearl-fisheries. Bahrein supplies the finest pearls in the world.

Busrah, the headquarters of the mission, is at the head of the Persian Gulf, and about 70 miles up the river Shat-el-Arab. This city is a great emporium of Indian commerce, being the terminus of the highway of commerce between India and Europe. The trade is carried west and north by caravans. The surrounding country is fiat. Palm-trees are the highest objects in sight. Busrah is a cosmopolitan city of 60,000 inhabitants, and is in the midst of many large outlying towns. The heat here • An acconnt of the Arabian mission of the Reformed (Dutch) Church and condensed from The MiBsi&n FieJtl for December, 1894. The accompanying map and illustration are kindly loaned'by the same magazine.

is intense and constant; the nearest escape from it is found in the moun- tains of India.

Another voyage will take us to the heart of Arabia. This time it is over an ocean of sand, and embarked on the ship of the desert–the camel. The pitching and rolling, and the corkscrew motion of the ship, are all understood by the camel, and the great waves of sund, piled in huge hills by the winds, and seen through the trembling heat, present the appeara.nce of a storm-tossed sea of fire. Few travellers have the courage to pass through the dangers and horrors of such a desert; but once in the land of Nejd, what a sight is prepared for the eyes! Great and beautiful oases rise up out of the ocean of sand, like islands from the .sea. It is a land of wonderful natural scenery, rich in products of the soil, a land of gardens and flowers and streams, and waving with the finest date-palms in the world; this, too, is the land of the Nejdee horse, the pride of the Arab race and the envy of other nations.

The People.-The population of Arabia is about 11,000,000, chiefly Arabs, but with a good sprinkling of Turks and Jews. The Arabs are descended from Ishmael, son of Abraham, and are therefore coeval with the Jews. They are in many respects a noble people, naturally religious, but not righteous. Physically they have few equals among the unevangelized peop"'les of the world. Trained to temperance and hardihood by their religion, and from time immemorial brought up to generosity and hospitality, they are easily loved for their own sakes. About 2,000,000 of them are Bedouins, sheltered only by tents, dwelling chiefly in the desert, and moving from place to place as they can find pasture for their camels, horses, and flocks. Living by warfare and plunder, they yet will seldom take the life of their victims. Claiming ownership of all their desert habitations, they believe they have a right to strip all strangers of their possessions, unless by passport such· persons are entitled to their protection and hospitality.

Religion.-Arabia is the home of the Mohammedan religion. While there are nearly 200,000,000 Mohammedans scattered over the world, they all turn their faces in prayer toward Mecca, and hope to make at least one pilgrimage thither. This shows what a strategic point Arabia is for missionary work. The fall of Mohammedanism in Arabia means the fall of Mohammedanism in the world. Once convert a Mohammedan, and he is likely to prove a good missionary of Christ, as he has been of Mol1ammed. He is naturally religious, naturally generous, and naturally a wanderer-three great missionary qualifications.

Owing to opposition and prejudice there are few opportunities for street or public preaching, but Bibles are gladly purchased and medical assistance is eagerly sought. The work of the Arabian Mission is therefore pushed along those lines.

Bible Work of the Arabian Mission. – The Bible itself is a missionary in Arabia. Its Oriental character makes it acceptable. Books are greatly valued by the Arabs, and the Old Testament, with its stories of Abraham, Ishmael, and Job, is particularly pleasing. The New Testament is acknowledged as God's Book, as having come down from heaven, and the inevitable result of an honest study of the Gospels by the Mohammedan is at least a logical conviction that the prophet has fearfully misled his followers.. Nothing can be ·more encouraging, therefore, than the fact of continually increasing Bible sales. An example of the Bible's work is given in the following words from Bahrein: "A Moslem who came to us one moonlight evening, said, 'The old man' (i.e., myself) 'feels the sting of death is sin, and then I bought this book, and now I believe that Jesus is the Son of God.' "

The sale of books during the year ending June 30th, 1894, was as follows: tur_e._s_'I~ligiOU~ ___S_T_A_TI_ON_S_'___I__sc_n_.p__ Educational. ~otal._ –=alne~ Bu.rah …………… '" 1,139 306 786 2,231 $313.70 Bahrein …………….. 494 1,185 123.87 339 302 Muscat* …………… .. 521 36.74 300 60 71 —– —————1—– Total… ……. ………. 2,023 705 1,159 3,887 $474.31 * For seven and a half months only.

Rev. Mr. Cantine says: "In our book work the sale of Scriptures is'

the primary object. The religious books have a value of their own, while the educational are kept mainly because we consider them to be a help to the sale of the others. Religious and educational books are nearly all Arabic; as are three quarters of the Scriptures, the remaining one quarter being mostly Turkish, Persian, and Hebrew. As to our Scriptures, they are all 801d, and not given away. These sales have nearly doubled in the past twelve months, being for the previous year 1055, and for the year just closed 2023. Of the total sales of Scriptures seven eighths are to Moslems, at Busrah, while at Bahrein and Muscat they· are almost exclusively so. Three qnarters were sold outside of the book-shops by our colporteurs. All the larger towns on the entire coast, from Muscat to Busrah, and up the Tigris and Euphrates, together with Hassa in the interior, have received in some measure the Word of God. It is our aim to cover as much of this territory as our funds will allow, at least twice a year, and also to seize any opportunity that offers for touring inland."

Medical Work.-In proportion to the need of medical assistance is its power for good. There is great suffering in Arabia, and no native skill to relieve it. The so-called medical treatment by the natives is cruel in the extreme. Burning holes in the body to let the disease out, branding sick children with red-hot bars, chopping off wounded limbs and sealing them with boiling tar, are only an illustration of their methods. They go blind in the fierce glare of a tropical sun, when simple eye-water would save their sight. The medical missionary, therefore, is as a messenger from God. People will travel great distances to meet him, and he is thronged with patients. Relieved or cured, they return. with a Gospel

HOUSE AT BUSRAH

18~5.] AlUlIIA AND THE ARABIAN lIUSSION

message and a portion of Scripture-thus, in a small sense, becoming mis- sionaries themselves and preparing in the desert a highway for our God, where as yet no Christian missionary can go.

Perhaps no testimony of the influence of the Arabian mission can be stronger than the fact that before Dr. Wyckoff had spent two weeks of his first visit to Bahrein Island, and a part of that time on a sick-bed, he had treated about three h.undred patients, " some of them requiring very particular operations." He said: "One can hardly believe the tremendous impression these three young men (Revs. S. M. and P. J. Zwemer and James Cantine) have made in so short a time. It seems as though the whole of Arabia had come under their influence. "

Scarcely any Protestant missionary effort was made for Arabia until within eight years past. In 1882 a colportage station of the Church Missionary Society was established at Bagdad, and in 1887 a medical and Bible mission was organized near Aden, by the Hon. Keith-Falconer, of the Free Church of Scotland. But little aggressive missionary touring, however, had been done, and the interior of the country had not been entered or even attempted. 'Under these circumstances, and this need, the Arabian Mission was fully organized in August, 1889. Although it was deemed best to organize the work on an undenominational basis, its missionary staff and a large majority of the number of its supporters, the Arabian Mission has from the first been the child of the Reformed (Dutch) Church. The actual parentage became apparent and confessed when, by the concurrent action of tile General Synod and the mission, the latter, in June, 1894, was formally placed under the care of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church. The first missionaries were Rev. James Cantine (sailed in 1889) and Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer (1890). In 1892 they were reinforced by Rev. Peter J. Zwemer, and in 1893 by J. Talmage Wyckoff, M.D., who, however, after less than a year of faithful and efficient service, has been compelled to return home.

The headquarters of the mission are at Bus1'ah, "a city more commlmding than any other in Arabia from which to carry a missionary work into the interior and up along the valleys of the Tigris and Euphrates and along the coast." The work here is in charge of Rev. James Cantine, with three native helpers. At the Bahrein Islands is a station in charge of Rev. S. M. Zwemer, with two colporteurs. These islands form an independent state under British protection, and thus afford unusual opportunities for evangelistic work. Muscat is in charge of Rev. Peter Zwemer, with a native colporteur. It is the chief city of Oman, and, in common with Bahrein, has the great advantage of being under the protectorate of Great Britain. The Scriptures may be freely read in public, and open discussion and preaching are allowed.

Each of these stations has been a centre for evangelistic tours, more or less lengthy and successful according to the freedom allowed, or restric-. tions imposed by the government. From Busrah Mr. Cantine and his

THE OPENING OF EFFECTUAL DOORS

colporteurs have made tours down the Shat-el-Arab and up both the Tigris and Euphrates, Mr. Cantine going as far as Bagdad. Many points were profitably visited, and at least three towns to the north of Busrah were fonnd-one on the Tigris and two on the Hai'-':'which could be immediately and profitably occupied were funds for this work at hand. From Bahrein, Rev. S. M. Zwemer has recently made two tours, one in October, 1893, and the other in July, 1894. This last tour was toward the interior from Aden to Sanaa, but was suddenly interrupted at a point twelve miles north of Sanaa, and by the connivance of the Turkish officials the missionary was subjected to "so much delay, robbery, and extortion," that he was finally compelled to relinquish his purpose and return to Hodeydeh, and thence home. Since this the movements on the mainland of all the missionaries have been more restricted. Tours have, however, been made with some freedom among the towns of the Bahrein islands.

The villages in the neigHborhood of Muscat have been frequently visited, a recent tour along the coast by Rev. P. J. Zwemer proving, first, the possibility of reaching at least the coast of Oman with the Gospel j and, second, that in Oman naught opposes the Gospel but Islam itself.

Finally, of the results of this mission and its work for the past five years it can be said, in the words of one of the missionaries: "An entrance has been made into the very heart of Islam. In faith, Arabia has been pre-empted by the Church, Itnd though fanaticism scorns and ignorance misjudges, the seed is being sown, and the questions of the kingship and sonship of Christ are being discussed by the Moslem pilgrim on his way to Mecca."

Is)t not ours then to do what we can to lead the multitudes of Arabia to acknowledge" that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, that believing they may have life throngh His name" ~ • THE OPENING OF EFFECTUAL DOORS.

BY REV. T. D. WITHERSPOON, D.D., LL.D., LOUISVILLE, KY.

The miracle of all history is the evangelization of the old Roman world in the first century of the Christian era, and almost within the limits of a single generation. The little company of disciples in the upper chamber after our Lord's ascension had no doubt as to the terms of His great commISSIOn. The Church, in its very organization, was a missionary church. It recognized from the beginning the whole world as constituting its parish. Every member was understood to be, by 1;he terms of his enrolment, an evangelist. Every place wl,.ere two or three could be gathered together in Christ's name was to constitute a sanctuary of worship. No rest was to be expected, no halt contemplated until the Gospel had been preached to every creature and all nations discipled into the observance of Christ's commands.

With incredible swiftness, by land and by sea, the messengers !'Iped. Over obstacles seemingly insuperable, through hardships apparently insuf. ferable, they pressed on, until, before the century had closed, the Gospel had been preached and the Church established in every province of the Roman Empire. Had the work gone forward with the same celerity for a century or two more, the Gospel would have been preached to every creature, the Saviour's commission would have been fulfilled, and the way opened for His coming in all the glory of His millennial reign.

But just here emerges a question that calls for profoundest thought. Why did the work not go forward with the same enthusiasm and success ¥ What causes intervened to lay an arrest upon this first great missionary movement~ Why did the beginning of the nineteenth century find !'IO little more of the world evangelized than in Ute middle of the !'Iecond ~ This question is one of the highest practical importance, because of its relations to the spirit and work of nineteenth-century evangelism. Now that the Church has received,as it were, a new Pentecostal baptism, and has set forth again upon the great mission of conquering the world for Christ, the question becomes a grave one whether the present movement shall expend itself as that of the first century did, and whether there must intervene another long period of inaction followed by a third effusion of power from on high, before the Gospel can be preached to every creature.

The reasons usually given for the arrest of the great work of evangelization begun in the first century have always seemed to the writer unl!latisfactory. Church historians are fond of telling us that the Christians began to dispute among themselves over differences of doctrine and of polity, and that, in the wrangles of the various theological schools and parties, the heathen were forgotten, the Spirit was grieved, and so the great work came ignominiously to a close. Was it not rather true that the suspension of the aggressive work of the Church, from whatever cause it may have arisen, rendered inoperative those motives to Christian unity which come from the consciousness of co-operation in a great common work, and that the energies formerly expended in missionary effort, in this time of comparative inactivity, busied themselves, for want of better employment, with wranglings over points of doctrine and discipline ~ Was not the inaction the occasion of the divisions and strifes, rather than the result ~ Do we not find in our day that when the hands and hearts of the people are full of aggressive work for the Master there is little either of time or occasion for church quarrels ¥ May we not then seek the causes of the arrest of the great evangelistic movement of the first century in something less discreditable to the zeal and consecration of the infant Church ~ May it not be that this tide of evangelization, as it swept onward, encountered barriers such as in the earlier. stages had not opposed its course ¥ May not the Church of the • !lecond century have found itself under conditions and limitations different from those of the .first century 1 With the great and effectual doors opened to missions in our day, may we not be in danger of misjudging the early Church and measuring the responsibilities of that age by those of our own ~ It may be well, therefore, to indicate some barriers to mission work in the second century, some seemingly impregnable walls, through which God in His providence has opened for us great and effectual doors.

I. And first there was the barrier raised by the poverty in material resources of the early Church. During the first century the work of evangelization lay largely in those provinces which were in direct com- munication with Rome. For commercial and military purposes there were Roman roads on land and Roman ships on sea that could be brought into the service of the missionaries. At various points along the route of travel were Jewish synagogues in which they could preach without charge, and Jewish communities where hospitality and opportunity of remunera- tive labor awaited the toil-worn travellers. But little money, therefore, in the earlier stages of the work was necessary. But when the effort was made to press the work into the byways and hedges, when, among aliens and strangers, everything must be purchased, and often at exorbitant rates, larger supplies of money were needed, and these the mother churches at home were unable to supply. Indeed, such was the poverty of these churches in this early day, stripped and peeled by persecution, that instead of the missionaries, as in our day, relying upon the churches at home for the means to carry forward the work, one of the first and most sacred duties imposed upon the new converts was that of sending back money to the" poor saints in Jerusalem." The poverty of the early Church, there- fore, constituted the first barrier to work in the remoter and more inacces- sible fields which must be occupied before" the end" shall be. What a " great door and effectual" God has opened for the Church of our day, I need not stop to argue. Look at the wealth of Christendom to-d~ !

Look at its wanton waste! If only one tenth of all that Christian nations spend in tobacco and rum could be poured into the treasury of missions, with the blessing of God" the end" would soon be here. If we fail of our great responsibility of preaching the Gospel to every creaturE!, we cannot measure our failure by that of the early Church. The men of that day will rise in judgment against us to condemn us, for if they had pos- sessed the boundless resources of the Church of to-day, the results would doubtless have been far different from what they were. .

II. A second wall of opposition to the progress of the Gospel in the second century arose from the barbarousness of the tongues that confronted the missionaries as soon as they passed beyond the limits of the territory that had come under the influence of Roman civilization. So long as the work of the missionaries lay where either of the three languages inscribed upon the cross-the Hebrew, the Greek, or the Latin-was understood, or even where languages cognate to these were spoken, the work of evangelization was not difficult. As long as the miraculous gift of tongues continued, there was of course no difficulty, but with the close of the apostolic age all miraculous gifts seem to have ceased. Weare scarcely in position now, with the results about us of the great work of comparative philology and comparative grammar, to understand the difficulty of mastering these barbarous tongues in that early day. To men of those times the true Chinese wall was not the one of massive brickwork that stretched over hill and vale, but the one of a language so foreign in all its elements and characteristics to auything they had known before. Truly, for us to-day a great door and effectual has been opened. The missionary goes forth now with the results in his hand of a literary work that could have been possible in no century preceding our own. The most barbarous tongues of earth have been mastered. With incredible patience and skill their elementary forms have been distinguished and analyzed. Their rude sounds have been represented in a system of vocalization by written characters. The principles of construction have been systematized in grammar and manuals. Spelling-books, primers, readers, etc., have been prepared. The Bible and other needed books have been translated into these tongues. By means of the printed page a missionary may begin to preach as soon as he disembarks from the vessel in a foreign port. By means of the printed page he may multiply indefinitely his' labors, as he scatters far and wide leaves from the tree of life for the healing of the nations. So far has this work of Bible translation been carried that to-day nine tenths of the human race may read the Word of God in " that tongue wherein they were born." What a great and effectual door this is ! Surely if with such facilities as these we come short of the evangelization of the world in our day, we cannot in excuse plead as a precedent the failure of the early Church.

III. One more of these barriers was found in the insecurity of life and property in those remoter regions where the power of the Roman Government was not felt. It might be supposed that to men with the spirit of the first witness-bearers for Christ, who "loved not their lives to the death," and who often inordinately craved martyrdom, the insecurity of life would present no obstacle. But while a man might have a high and holy ambition to offer, if need. be, hi~ life upon the altar of devotion to Christ, he would at the same time desire that some work should be done, some testimony borne, some result accomplished before he passed away from the world. The man who before a Roman tribunal witnessed as a Christian, and was condemned to death as a Christian, had made a testimony for Christ; and even the cry of " Christianos ad leones," that rang upon the air as with his fellow-confessors he was led into the arena, was sweet to his ears, because it published the name of Christ, and identified him as a Ohristian witb the Crucified One; but that was a very different thing from being murdered by savages who knew nothing of him or his

THE .. MOUNTAIN WHITES" OF. AMERICA

religion, and who felled him with a club, or assassinated him with a spear before he had even once spoken in their ears in their own tongue the name of Jesus. The age in which we live is one in which commerce has carried the name and fame of the great Christian nations of this day, where even the name of Rome was never heard. Far out amid the jungles of equatorial Africa and in the remoter isles of the sea, through commercial relations, and the softening influences of systems of barter and trade, the way has been opened for the missionary, so that with comparative safety he may go with the message of salvation. And although in many of the most interesting fields he bears the spirit of the true martyr, for he knows not when he may meet a martyr's death, his situation is immeasurably beyond that of the early missionary, because he knows that if he should be cut down, through the words he has already spoken and the printed pages he has already distributed, seed have been sown which shall only germinate the more surely if watered with his blood. The missionary, therefore, who goes abroad to-day, whatever field he may choose, has reasonable ground to hope that his life will be spared long enough at least to lay foundations upon which others may build after he is gone, and in this respect the door is open for the evangelization of the world as it has never been before.

If there were time, attention might be called to doors of facility and convenience in the accomplishment of the work-facilities for reaching the remoter fields by means of railways and steamship lines, facilities for communication with home by postal service and by telegraph, facilities for comfort in the field by the erection of mission houses, the presence of medical missionaries, the receipt of supplies from home, etc.

Enough has been said to show the marvellous adjustments of Providence .for throwing open " great doors and effectual," for putting it within the power of the men of this generation to win the whole world for Christ. Will the Church of God enter these open doors ~ Shall the evangelization of the world be effected in our day? These are questions that demand immediate consideration. On the answer to them hinge responsibilities such as never rested upon the Church of God in any previous epoch of its history. Never before did the command come more imperatively, " Arise, shine j for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee. "

THE "MOUNTAIN WHITES" OF AMERICA. * Professor Austin Phelps remarks that "five hundred years in the salvation of the world may depend upon the next twenty-five years of United States history." So vast is our land that Montana alone could accommodate the entire population of this country, and give each man, woman, • Outliue of an address by Mrs. S. M. Davis, reported by the Editor-in-chief. and child one and a half acres, or take in the world's population, and yet have but fifteen souls to the acre; yet California contains 12,000 square miles more than Montana; Texas, 107,000 more than California; and Alaska is twice as large as Texas. 'Within one year as many strangers flocked to our shores as there are people in Idaho, Arizona, Montana, Nevada, Wyoming, and Washington.

In the South there are 5,000,000 whites who can neither read nor write. They are in three classes-" bankers," "crackers," and " mountain whites," often called "Scotch-Irish heathen." There are perhaps 4,000,000 of these in North Carolina, Tennessee, Virginia, Kentucky, etc. They arc of Scotch.Irish ancestry, utterly illiterate, and their condition, intellectually and morally, it is difficult adequately to describe. Crimes committed by them put to blush the enormities committed in the worst districts of our great cities.

As to the history of these people: about 1740 there was a large influx of Scotch-Irish blood into our land. These people were driven here by persecution at home; but they would have no complicity with slavery, and hence the slavocracy would have nothing to do with them, and consequently they were crowded into the mountains, which became their fastnesses. They had no teachers nor preachers, and sank into dense degradation. Hundreds and perhaps thousands of them fought their way through obstacles, making a path through the mountain wilds, and settled in and about Pittsburgh and Western Pennsylvania, where their descendants may now be found. Who knows whether these people be not a reserv~ force that God will bring out of these mountains, saved by Christ, for the coming crisis of conflict, a stalwart band to stand with us in defence of Protestantism !

The visitor among them seems transported backward to the Elizabethan era. The quaint and curious in the language of the mountaineer is the.survival of good old Elizabethan English ; his roads are a fit setting for the polite Sir Walter Raleigh ; his code of honor a f,uvi val of the old feudal, lordly ideas of her reign. Tobacco, as in Elizabth's day, is almost deified; the looseness of morals finds fitting parallel [,t her court, while the position of the woman and girl is identical with the woman of Queen Elizabeth's era.

They who were thus stranded in the mountains had a fearful combat for life. With no adequate means of support at command they were embarrassed by extreme poverty. They had no schools; for of conrse there were no public schools in those districts, and the public school is a slowly growing institution in the South to-day. The monntains are almost destitute of schools. Occasionally there is a so-called schoolhouse of logs, with the primitive floor of native earth, and the "teacher.~' with bare feet and calico gown, and the universal" snuff stiok" in her mouth, knows little more than those she teaches; and as to morals, it were better for~ her pupils if there were no teacher.

A Newcastle pastor, who in one of the cabins of these mountain whites took refuge from a storm, met a young woman-a teacher—-"and having occasion to speak of the" United States," was asked by her, " Whare be the United States 1" He asked her if she did not teach geography, and she replied, " What is the use of that sort of larnin' 1"

Yet of this same stock came heroes in the time of our civil war. Large bodies of volunteers were recruited from these mountain whites, from the first and second districts of East Tennessee, more than from any' other twp Congressional districts of equal population. And however they have forgotten their Bibles in these hundred and fifty years of degradation, they seem not to have forgotten Rome and the papacy. A young woman went there to teach them, and sought to make them learn the Creed, but when she came to this, " I believe in the Holy Catholic Church," they sent her home j no explanation that the word catholic meant" universal" would be received as an apology.

Their ignorance is deplorable. "Who be that man; that Mister Jesus, you be a-talkin' to and talkin' about 1 Is He a-comin' here f' was the question asked by one of them of a religious worker. , Woman's condition is fearfully degraded. She has perhaps a sunbon- net of calico and two calico dresses, one to be worn while the other is done up j a pair of shoes to be worn in meetin' and on state oC<lasions j a shawl for winter wear. In the field it is woman who ploughs and hoes and plants and gathers harvest, as well as cooks at home j and sometimes YOll may see her not only splitting wood for the fire and carrying water, but hitched tQ the plough and driven like cattle, while her husband or son loafs, smokes, and indulges himself, caring no more for her than for a dog or a slave. Elsewhere you find a chivalrous preference and defer- ence exercised toward woman, but none here.

They marry at from twelve to sixteen, have a dozen children and some- times twenty, and are old, worn-out hags at thirty, and consumption commonly carries them off, few of them living beyond forty or fifty_ There is on their faces a hopeless look that cannot be described. It is the hopelessness of despair, more and worse than apathy or lack of intelli- gence j it is the index of a heart in which is no life or hope. Perhaps that woman you meet has never been off that mountain or known an uplift- ing thought. They are like the log-cabins they dwell in-dark, rayless j there is not an attempt at a window in them, not a place to admit a ray of sunshine lest it let in also the cold wind and the rain. When the door is shut you are in the blackness of midnight, and here you find from six to twenty human beings huddled promiscuously together. What delicacy or decency can be nurtured in such a home ~ Such women have no "to-morrow." The vitality is all gone out of the blood j and-what most hurts the heart of a true woman-after all this life of burden-bearing there is no hope beyond-no knowledge of a Saviour.

There is, of course, the comical side even to this degraded life. You meet with children, dirty, forlorn, and half naked, but they have wonder- ful names. In one cabin were two children, "Jim Dandy" and" Stick Candy;" in another" Ruly Trooly, " " Wolfer Ham," "Aristocracy"

and ., Ayer's Sarsaparilla," "Carrie Lee, Bessie See-who but she?"

" Mary Bell, arise and tell the glories of Immanuel," etc.

Dr. W. J. Erdman tells a story from personal knowledge. He says an evangelist in the mountains asked an old woman if there were any "Presbyterians" around there. Her answer was, "Ask myoId man.

He be a powerful mighty man in huntin', and kills all sorts of varmints.

You might go and see them skins a.hanging up yonder, p'raps you'd find some of them Presbyterian critters among 'em." .

They have their own code of honor. Their family feuds last for generations; they feed fat the ancient grudge, until one or the other of the contending families is utterly exterminated. You enter a cabin, and the gun hung on the door is for ordinary hunting; but the bur- nished pistol is kept for murder, it is reserved for killing men.. They have a chivalry of their own. One man who had killed twenty-five others in family feud warfare would yet fight to the death to shield a woman who comes there to teach them, from injury or insult.

The hopeful sign in these people is a longing for betterment. In their very songs is a pathos as if pleading for help. In their degradation, which defies description, they yearn for schools, for some uplifting influence. In a cabin a traveller met a boy of ten, who caught a glimpse of a newspaper in his pocket, and who showed so strong a desire to learn that the traveller taught him the first three letters of the news- paper heading. As the boy went by himself and repeated over and over the name of the letters, who, thought the traveller as he resumed his journey, will ever teach that boy the fourth letter?

At Asheville, N. C., is a school for these classes, and five hundred girls were turned away in one year for simple lack of room. Yet in that same school might have been heard from these very girls from the mountains, one of the finest reviews of the life of Christ, from the manger to within six months of His passion, every question correctly answered; and yet some of these girls'had not been six months out of their cabins.

They are also singularly responsive to the Gospel. They are sin-hard- ened, indeed, but not Gospel-hardened. An evangelist in a. village in these mountains found one who seemed to know something about Christ; but every person in the settlement attended the meetings and manifested interest in the Gospel, and many professed to find salvation. An old man, familiarly known as "Old Man Kline," was very angry at a young fellow for carrying off his daughter. Determined to kill him, he hid near the place of a "gathering" which the young man would be sure to attend. While lying in, waiting two little girls from a day-school under the care of our Board went by singing the couplet, " Jesus died for all mankind, Jesus died for me. "

The old man had perhaps never heard of all mankind, but accustomed to the sobriquet " Old Man Kline," mistook the words, and thought the children were singing, "Jesus died for Old .J.Van Kline," etc., and as an arrow of conviction the truth reached his soul, and instead of the double murder (for had he killed the young man, in turn the young man's relatives would have probably killed him) this man found a saviour in the Jesus who l.ad truly died for" Old Man Kline/' Are these people not ripe for the Gospel when so small a bit of truth will accomplish so much?

These mountain whites will be met not on the open mountain roads, but in secluded places. The moonshiners, or illicit-whiskey distillers, especially, hide. in the more retired nooks and valleys. One party travelled eight miles along the Blue Ridge and saw not a cabin, yet found 3000 people assembled to hear the annual sermon from an old man, who could not read a word, yet who was so godly in life and character that he was an epistle read and known of them all. .

These people have customs quaint and curious, elsewhere obsolete. Their moral looseness is dreadful; but what can be expected where sometimes three generations live, eat, and sleep in one small, windowless cabin. .A bed of boards nailed against the log wall of the hut is almost the only furniture. Everybody uses tobacco, even the babies. Through considerable sections there is practically no law: everyone does what is right in his own eyes. There were seventy cases of murder, only one out of them all being brought to justice. Might makes right, and this is the only law known. In one case of a jury, when a peacemaker had interposed between contending parties and been shot, the juryman delivered his opinion thus, "If he hadn't wanted to be killed, he had orter kept himself out of the fight."

These mountain people are our kiusfolk, of the blood that gave us our Revolutionary heroes, that constituted more than half of vVashington's Cabinet. Even in their destitution among the mountains they sacrificed heroically and fought right manfully to save our Union. They are of Presbyterian ancestry, and yet to-day they are without the Gospel or a knowledge of the Christ. Their very preachers and teachers are so illiterate that in many cases they cannot read a word. One man with the Bible in his hand said to his people: "Now, see yere, between these two lids somewhar you'll find these words, 'Every tub must stand on its own bottom,'" and from those words as text preached his sermon. Is it strange a young fellow-Tom Baker-speaking out in meeting, said to one of these preachers: "See here, the Bible says you uns are to feed my sheep, and you hain't doing it. You fellows are just tolIin' of me around through the woods, and you make a powerful heap of noise rattling your corn in the measure, and just a-shellin' now and again a few grains, and you never give us a decent bite, and we uns be mighty nigh a-sfarvin' " ~ Think of it, 0 Christian child of God, kinsfolk in our own land starving for the Bread of Life!

CONDITION OF RELIGIOUS LIFE IN FltANCE. –

CONDITION OF RELIGIOUS LIFE IN FRANCE."* BY PROFESSOR JEAN C. BRACQ.

Mr. Spuller, the Minister of Education, spoke recently in the French Parliament of " the new spirit" animating the present government. One may with more propriety speak of the new religious spirit manifested everywhere in France. Among Catholics it has taken the form of greater earnestness and of renewed efforts to recall the churchless to the ·churches. Ecclesiastical ministrations are of a more evangelical character, and there is a fairer uuderstanding of the stupendous dangers which threaten Catholicism. Protestants have to a greater degree been affected in the same direction. Their activities have become less literary and theological, and more practical. They have a truer sense of the purpose of the Gospel. As a consequence their own life has become more real, their works better organized, and their preaching more ehristological. While this improvement has taken place within, a great change in their environment, very favorable to their growth, has taken place without. Much of the former hostility and prejudice against them has disappeared. The great organs of the press no longer hesitate, in their own way, to do them justice. Among the Free Thinkers there are many who are still most violent in their antireligion. The intensity of their opposition indicates their consciousness of the importance of religion, and their rites, such as the" civic baptism," which they have inaugurated, show the recognition of something which is religious. The scientists who, only a few years ago, were attempting to substitute science for religion have modified their. attitude. There has been among cultivated Free Thinkers a visible recoil from materialism. Compare, for instance, the scientists and the novelists of to-day with those of twenty years ago, and the difference is amazing. Characters, the embodiment of religious perplexities and struggles, are frequent in novels and upon the stage. The publication of "Jesus Christ" by Pere Didon, and of the" Vie de S. Franc;ois d' Assise," by Paul Sabatier, both representing the evangelical spirit, have excited an enthusiasm in the secular press without parallel in France since the publication of " La Vie de Jesus," by Renan in 1863. The same ncw spirit is manifested in the mystical and religious language wtlich has come to be used even by the materialists themselves. 80 generally has the new spirit spread that on March 25th two hundred lodges and groups of Free Masons held a great meeting in the Salle de l'Harmonie to protest against the invasion of the new religious spirit. A thorough study of the facts bearing upon this interesting sub. ject would reveal the prevalence of this new spirit among the men trained during the early days of the republic. The older men have been affected * We find thiB admirable estimate among the recent iSBnes of the McAll Association. It is too good to lie withheld.-En. only in so far as they were influenced by the new men. The experience of freedom in life, in education and in religion has produced results the opposite of those anticipated by alarmists and pessimists. Religion has regained its dignity and popular favor in the measure in which it has lost its dangerous State protectionism. Negation has come to be adequately gauged. Educated young men have shrunk from VoItaireanism as heartless and shallow. Emile Faguet, a young popular critic, said: "Voltaire has no soul. " These words became the formula of the popular judgment of young" men upon France's most brilliant sceptic. Anatole France exe1aims with sadness, as he is a militant follower of the author of the " Henriade" : "Our young men have ceased to be Voltaireans." Religion is no longer the butt of jokes and witticisms of hostile writers. Almost all the young popular writers have become friendly to the ideals of Christianity, some have expressed beliefs that are the faith arising from honest doubts, the stronger and the purer on that account. Paul Desjardins, Edonard Rod, Melchior de VogUe, Anatole Leroy-Beaulieu, Wagner and Paul Bourget, to mention only the best known of young French writers, represent a religious attitude that has never been known in Freuch history. Believers and unbelievers alike are compelled to recognize that ours are times of peculiar religious inquiry. The religious question is at present forced upon all. "Since the time when religion departed from the temples, it has been running the streets," says Charles Morice. "Life has no meauing except for those who believe and love," says Jules Lemaitre. Edouard Rod concludes his beautiful novel "The Meaning of Life" by putting upon the lips of, one of his charact€rs who is grappling with the wrecks of scepticism..and sin the following words: "And in the double effort to revive in my mind lost formulre, and to shake from my thought the yoke of negation, I began to murmur-with my lips, alas! with my lips only, ' Our Father which art in heaven.'" This alas expresses the longing for the presence of the faith which makes this prayer of the lips the deepest prayer of the heart. This new attitude of a large number of Frenchmen is not pre-eminently the outcome of soul searching or of the consciousness of sin. It is the result of investigations and studies showing the ethical and social value of Christianity. " In all lhings, " says Anatole Leroy-Beaulieu, the celebrated economist, " we are brought back to 1he same conclusions, that there is nothing truly efficacious, nothing solid and lasting for onr democratic societies outside of the Gospel, outside of the Christian spirit and outside of Christia.n fraternity." The young men of the institutions of learning share the same convictions to a large extent. Professor Lavisse, the most distinguished professor of history in France, said : "Our young men have the nostalgy of the Divine." 'The common schools have replaced the former insipid teaching of the Roman Catholic catechism by moral instruction. This instruction contains a part devoted to the duties of man to God. Even a most sllperficial survey of the principles 1aught wpuld reveal that, though deficient i~ some respects, they are identical with tha1 part of

THE PRESENT ASPECT OF MISSION WORK IN lIADAGASCAR

Christianity which refers to conduct. These morals are, after all, Christian morals. Such teaching is admirably favorable to Christian work; if nothing more, it is, at least, a powerful ally. The young men of France not only offer a most promising field on account of their religious attitude, but also because the work has been prepared by the common schools and the spirit of the times. Moreover, we must remember that the young men whom we reach now will be the leaders of France twenty years hence. If one wishes to understand the character of the public men of the Third Republic. one has only to study the moral and religious characteristics of the students of the Second Empire. Ten years ago Dr. Wyckham, of Leipsic, prophesied that when the students then in the schools should come to manhood the character of Frenchmen would be greatly modified. Facts have more than justified his utterances. The McAll Mission should be able to take advantage of the present opportunities by adding to its work, and in harmony with it, specific organizations for young people. Such work is demanded (1) by the above considerations; (2) by the Sunday-schools whose oldest scholars are often lost by the lack of such provisions; (3) by the necessity of drawing the youthful converts from dangerous amusements and from bad company; (4) by the need of trained young workers; (5) by the successful experiments which have been made in some of the salles where the juvenile work under Mr. Greig has given great encouragement. The only hindrance to such imperative work is the lack of funds. Will not generous Christians take this work in hand, and furnish the means to carry it on as one of the most important departments of the McAll Mission ~ Shall we not make great efforts to form for Christ the generation which will soon be the manhood of France 1 Such a departure would not only bring large and immediate returns of its own, but it, would greatly help the larger work and intensify the power of the Mission Populaire.

THE PRESENT ASPECT OF MISSION WORK IN MADAGASCAR.

BY JAMES SIBREE, MISSIONARY OF THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY AND SENIOR TUTOR OF ITS COLLEGE, ANTANANARIVO, MADAGASCAR.

In attempting to give a very brief sketch of mission work in Madagascar as it appears to-day, I shall, for the present at least, leave out of view the .difficulties and hindrances which seem imminent in the near future, arising from'the political action of foreign powers, and shall endeavor to show the position of mission work in this country at the beginning of 1895.

It may perhaps be well first to remind the readers of this REVIEW that Protestant missions in Madagascar date from the year 1818, at the close of which year the first missionaries of the London Missionary Society landed at Tamatave, the chief port of the east coast. Interrupted for some months by the death of most of that pioneer party, the mission was recommenced in the year 1820, in the capital city, Antananarivo, in the interior highland, and was carried on with much success until the year 1835, when the persecuting queen, Ranavalona I., began severe measures against Christianity, and all the missionaries were compelled to leave the island. But during that period of fifteen years of steady labor, the native language was reduced to a written form, the whole Bible was translated into the Malagasy tongue, a school system was established in the central province of Jmerina, many thousands of children were instructed, and two small churches were formed. About 200 Malagasy were believed to have become sincere Christians, while several thousands of young people had received instruction in the elementary facts and truths of Christianity. That was the period of planting in Madagascar.

The second period in the history of Malagasy Christianity was that of persecution, and continued for twenty-six years (1835-61), during which period persistent efforts were made to root out the hated foreign religion. But the number of the" praying people" steadily increased, and although about 200 of them were put to death in various ways, the Christians multiplied about tenfold during that terrible time of trial.

In 1862 the mission of the London Missionary Society was re-established, and then began the third period in the religious history of the country, emphatically that of progress. From that date until the present time Christianity has steadily grown in influence, so that now about 1400 congregations and. more than 280,000 people are more or less under the influence of its missionaries. These churches and adherents are found to some extent in all parts of the island, but are chiefly massed in the central provinces of Imerina and Betsileo.

A great outward impetus was given to the spread of Christianity in the early part of 1869 by the baptism of the late queen, Ranav:Uona JL, and her Prime Minister, and the subsequent destruction of the idols of the central provinces, and still more by the personal influence of the sovereign in favor of the Christian religion.

In the year 1864 missions were commenced on the eastern coast, both by the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel (Anglican) and the Church Missionary Society (Evangelical). The latter of these was eventually withdrawn (in 1874) j and in the year 1872 the former society commenced work in the capital, and subsequently appointed a bishop to superintend its mission, its chief field, however, being still on the eastern coast.

Two years later (1866) the evangelical section of the Lutheran Church of Norway also commenced a mission in Madagascar, which was gradually increased, so that they have at the present time no fewer than 60 missionaries, including ladies in the country. (Eight or nine of these are now supported by the United Lutheran Church of America.) The Lutheran mission work is concentrated in the district of Valrinankaratra, from 60 to 80 miles southwest of the capital, and also in the southern central province of BetsiIeo; and they have also a. number of stations on the southeastern and a few on the southwestern coast.

The last Protestant society to undertake work in Madagascar was that of the Friends (the Friends' Foreign Mission Association). This was commenced in the year 1867, and differs from the others in having formed no new church organization, but in working in close connection and harmony with the London Missionary Society. The Friends' Foreign Mission Association have a press and excellent high schools in the capital, and take charge, as regards teaching and guidance, of a city church with its large district of 140 congregations, which stretches away for many miles to the southwest of Antananarivo. To the Friends' Mission is also mainly due the support of the large medical mission of the two societies, with its spacious hospital, medical, and nursing staff, numerous students, and dispensaries. Besides several missionaries stationed in the capital itself, the Friends have three different centres of work in their own district, with resident missionaries; but all the churches under their supervision observe the sacraments of baptism and the Lord's Supper, and are closely united with those under the care of the London Missionary Society.

It will be seen from what has been already stated, as well as from the tables appended hereto, that the London Missionary Society, to whom the planting of Christianity in Madagascar is due, has by far the largest number of adherents of any Protestant (or other) mission in the country (or indeed of any field in any other part of the world) ; and it has naturally had, and still has, the greatest influence upon the religious and social life of the Malagasy. But this large following has brought its difficulties and disadvantages; and the progress made has been greatly hindered by the large number of congregations under the nominal charge of one missionary, and the impossibility, with the present staff, of exercising sufficient influence, in the way of leadiug and guiding large masses of still ignorant people.

For many years past the London Missionary Society has maintained a staff of from 35 to 40 missionaries, including ladies, but not including missionaries' wives. Of these 20 are stationed in and around Antananarivo, 10 in the Betsileo province, and the others in the Antsika.naka district and on the eastern coast. And when it is remembered that most of these missionaries have, on an average, from 50 to 60 congregations to look after, and that many of these churches are scattered over a large extent of country, some at distances of three days' journey from the station, and in a country where no wheeled vehicles are available, it will be seen how difficult it is to give these numerous congregations the help and guidance they so much need.

To supply as far as possible the lack of European teaching, a college for training native evangeliilts has been carried on for more than twentyfive years; and from this institution nearly 300 men* have been sent out, * Exclusive of about 100 secular students in addition. after receiving from three to four years' training, including, in 'later years, a little medical instruction. These men ha"'e been stationed in various parts of the central provinces, and also in the more heathen districts, as assistant missionaries, each having a small sub-district with from 6 to 8 congregations under his charge. Numbers of these men have done good and faithful service j many of them, after several years' work, haye been taken by the native government and appointed to various positions as governors and other official posts, and about 120 are still at work. From 40 to 50 students are usually under instruction ; and the college building is a large and substantial structure" and one of the most prominent in the capital.

High schools, both for boys and girls, have also been at work for many years, and in the former of these, lads receive three years' training as teachers, in order to supply the needs of the country schools, which num- ber many hundreds. .

Since the re-establishment of the London Missionary Society mission in 1862 a press has been constantly at work, and from this, as well as from that of the Friends, a considerable amount of literature in the native language has been issued, including monthly periodicals, school-books, science handbooks, theological and biblical works, medical books, and others of a more general character. These would amount to nearly 60,000 pages, or, say, 400 books, averaging 150 pages each, a fairly good com- * mencement of a native ltierature. The average issue of various publica- tions-large and small-from the presses of the two societies is about 120,000 copies annually.

But it will probably be asked, What are the spiritual and moral results of the work of so many missionaries laboring for so many years past 1 These are more difficult to gauge aright, and it is not easy to give a satis- factory answer to such a question. So much, however, may be fairly said: The idolatry of the central provinces, as regards any open practice of it, has been swept away, although it is quite true that at times of epidemic disease or any other calamity, there is a tendency on the part of the more ignorant people to practise heathen customs more or less secretly, although all such are prohibited by the native laws. There is a vast advance in education and enlightenment, and probably not less than 150,000 people are able to read and have acquired some familiarity with the main facts and truths of Christianity. Several editions of the whole Bible, besides large numbers of the New Testament, have been put into circulation, as well as a considerable amount of literature in the Malagasy language. Many hundreds of congregations have been formed and meet regularly for wor- ship, and while in all of these a considerable proportion are merely hearers, in almost every case probably there are a few earnest and sincere Christian people, and in the longer established churches these form a much larger * These figures inclnde books from the other mi.sion presses. proportion of the whole 'number, of attendants. We have large numbers of earnest young Christians in our congregations, and these have shown much zeal and interest in the carrying on of Sunday-school work and in the management of societies of Christian Endeavor, many of which have been formed during the last three or four years, since a revival movement passed over our city churches. As already pointed out, some 300 young men have received regular and special training as Christian teachers and leaders; and, in a less systematic way, many hundreds of others have been taught more or less fully, so as to fit them for preaching and teaching the truths of the Gospel. A missionary spirit is being gradually aroused in the Malagasy churches, and from both the central provinces a number of men have been sent to the outlying heathen tribes as native missionaries. Every year more and more money is being raised for religious and benevolent objects, and considerable sums have been expended in erecting substantial (sometimes handsome) church building9; and funds are not wanting to carryon orphanages, auxiliary Bible, tract, and temperance societies, as well as associations for supplying preachers to destitute and ignorant congregations. A number of young men have also received systematic training as doctors and have obtained diplomas, and a number of young women have been taught scientific nursing of the sick. It has always been the aim of our missionaries to develop the self-help of the Malagasy Christians, and to train them to carryon their own church organization and work. For many years past the churches, both of the Imerina and Betsileo provinces, have been banded together in two strong and influential unions for the discussion of church matters, discipline, teaching, etc., and these larger unions, as well as the smaller organizations -a kind of presbytery-have gradually trained the Malagasy Christians to think and act for themselves in all matters connected with their religious life and activity.

Such are some of the many cheering features of our work, on account of which we have to thank God and take courage; but the other side of the picture must also be mentioned very briefly.

The chief blots which characterize ~falagasy society, and show the imperfect hold which Christianity yet has upon the people, may be described under three heads : First, there are the abuses which, markedly in later years, have grown' up in the administration of government, from the oppression of the lower classes by those of higher rank and especially by government officials; This is largely due to the system of janompoana or unpaid service in lieu of direct taxation. This inevitably leads to an immense amount of injus. tice, and nothing but a greatly higher tone of morality, and especially of moral courage on the part of the people generally, will effectually put down this crying evil.

Second, there is the system of slavery; and this, although of a family ,and patriarchal character, and not often showing, to Europeans at least, its most repulsive aspects, is essentially evil and brings much evil to families and to the children of the slave-owners. Almost every family of free people, except the very poorest, possesses its slave or slaves, who, however, are usually treated kindly, as there is little color prejudice. It may be questioned whether fanompoana is not a greater evil than slavery itself–indeed it is slavery under another name.

Lastly, there is the low state of morality, especially as regards marriage, divorce, and the relations generally of the sexes. This is an evil heritage from long ages of heathenism and ign'orance, and while great advances have been made on the former state of things, very much remains to be done to raise the moral tone of native society even in our own congregations.

Much more might be said, but probably the particulars here given are sufficient to show what are the discouraging as well as the cheering prospects of mission work in Madagascar at the present time j and I cannot but remark, in conclusion, that the prospect in the immediate future for our people and our work is now very dark and threatening. A foreign invasion seems imminent in two or three months' time, and how it may affect our work God only knows. When we remember how much injustice has been done by similar influence on our missions in various parts of the Pacific, we cannot but feel much sadness and apprehension for the future; but still of this we may be sure: God will not forsake His people here or allow His work to be destroyed. If the little band of Christians in Madagascar in the time of persecution were enabled by Divine help to hold their own for twenty-six years, and to constantly increase in number against the whole power of their sovereign and the dislike of the mass of their fellow-countrymen, we may be sure that now, with its immensely extended influence and much larger following, Christianity will prove that it has built up in Madagascar a church which shall never be overthrown, and has lighted a lamp that shall never be put out.

PROTESTANTISM AND UmIANIS.f IN MADAGASCAR.

BY REV. GEORGE COUSINS, SECRETARY OF THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY.

To understand the present position of affairs in "the Great African Island," as Madagascar is sometimes called, it is necessary to revert to a somewhat remote chapter of history. As far back as 1642 France made her first attempt to colonize the island. In that year the Societe .de l'Orient was formed for that express purpose, under the direct patronage of Cardinal de Richelieu, and in spite of COBstant disaster the work of colonization was persisted in for thirty years. It was then for many years abandoned, but by an order in council dated June 4th, 1686, France asserted her claim to Madagascar as a part of her dominions. This claim was formally repeated from time to time, and in the eighteenth century fresh attempts at colonization were made and persisted in for upward of fifty years. War with Great Britain and the rise of the Hov& power greatly m0dified the situation, but the island of St. Marie on the east coast and of NosiM on the northwest remained permanently in French posses- sion. Not only so, but failure to maintain their position on the mainland notwithstanding, France still regarded Madagascar as her own. Prior, however, to the signing of the Franco-Malagasy Treaty, in December, 1885, her claims had never been recognized by the Hova power, but the cession, under that treaty, of Diego Suarez Bay as a French naval station, and the clause recognizing the government of the Republic as the repre- sentative of Madagascar in all her foreign relations, did undoubtedly confer upon France special and peculIar rights.

Throughout this long connection with Madagascar, France has had valuable allies in the persons of Romanist missionaries j and to the honor of the Catholic Church be it said that, long before the Protestants of Great Britain turned their attention to the island, Dominicans, Lazarists, and other religious orders of the Romish Church had toiled and' suffered and died in self-denying efforts to Christianize some of the coast tribes. They accomplished but little, it is true, and after twenty years abandoned their difficult task, leaving few traces behind them, but a few pages of a cate- chism. Their converts lapsed into heathenism, so that when, in 1818, the London Missionary Society commenced 'operations in the island not a vestige of anything Christian was to be found, nor did any Roman Catho- lic missionaries follow them or attempt to interfere with their work. The solid foundations of native Christian churches were laid by British Prot- estants acting as a strong united band, nnchecked by the rivalry or oppo- sition of others. Then came the break-up of the mission and dark days of persecution, during which for a quarter of a century foreigners in gen- eral, and missionaries in particular, were kept ont of the island. A few succeeded in effecting an entrance, one or two permanently to settle, others as passing visitors only. Conspicuous among the former was a Fre~ch­ IlIan named Laborde, a man of considerable natural ability, who gradually acquired immense influence over the queen and her officers j while among the visitors were one or two Jesuit priests.

In 1861 Ranavalona I., the persecuting queen, died, and her son came to the throne with the title Radama II. His accession secured liberty of worship to the native Christians and brought foreigners back to Madagas- car. To missionaries he at once granted full permission to prosecute their labors witholit let or hindrance. A few dependants of M. Laborde ex- cepted, the entire native Christian community was at that time Prote!'!tant, and when the London Missionary Society resumed operations, its agents were welcomed by the Malagasy Christians as their recognized spiritual guides. But they were no longer the sole occupants of the field. Con- , current with their own arrival came a large staff of Roman Catholic mis- sionaries-Jesuit Fathers, teaching Brothers of the Order of St. Joseph and Sisters of Mercy-and from that day onward Protestant and Romaniat teachers have worked side by side. Even during the· Franco-Malagasy War, when the European staff (which was almost exclusively French, by nationality, and wholly so in political sympathy) was for the time expelled, native Catholic congregations still assembled for worship, and their liberty to do so was in no way interfered with by the Hova Government.

Meanwhile other Protestant missions had been established in the island -viz., that of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, of the Church Missionary Society, which, however, was soon withdrawn, * of the Norwegian Missionary Society (Lutheran), and of the Friends' Foreign Mission Association. Further a remarkable tribal movement in favor of Christianity had carried the Hovas forward on a new pathway, and a& the result of their religious awakening some hundreds of native churches had been erected, congregations for them had been gathered, schools had been established, and throughout the central province, and in one or two outlying provinces, a large proportion of the people had become nominally Christian. Though this was mainly a Protestant movement, the Romanists succeeded in securing a fairly large share of its harvest, especially in districts remote from the capital. Roughly speaking, at the end of 1883, after twenty- one years of continuous missionary labors, there were about 300,000 Malagasy connected with Protestant missions, and from 8000 to 10,000 under the care of the Jesuits. The fignres are only approximately correct.

The Franco-Malagasy Treaty materially affected the political situation; nor can it be denied that many feared that it would have a like influence upon the religious situation. When leaving Antananarivo, on the outbreak of hostilities, the priests boldly aRserted that they would soon return as conquerors, and that, backed by the power of France, they would in future be able to carry everything before them. ~luch of this could of course be set down as idle vaporing; besides which our knowledge of the unique position, which, thanks to the years of persecution, the Bible holds in the est.imation of the Malagasy people was in itself enough to rob the languagp. of much of its force. Still there did seem to be ground for grave concern, and the outlook was for the moment overcast.

More than eight years have gone by since the treaty was signed, and thus far none of the fears entertained have been realized. Protestant missionaries continue their work on the same lines as before; in several districts they have greatly extended their operations; in all they have striven to consolidate and mature their organizations, and the proportion of the population that willingly follows j,heir lead remains what it was before the treaty came into operation.

Two things have directly contributed to this result. The chIef reason * Rarely, if ever, has there been a brighter example of the" Comity of Missions" than this with· drawal, which was due to an unwillingness to intrude upou ground occupied by the London Missionary Society on the one hand, and an equal unwillingness on the other hand to countenance any_ thing like a schism among representatives of two Church of England- Societies.

iS95· THE DEVELOPMENTAL STATUS OF THE AMERICAN NEGRO. 43'7

is th03 failure on the. part of France to make good her political claims. From the first there has been a double reading of the treaty. Great Britain, for a time wisely neutral, in 1890 accepted the French reading, an4 formally signified it by means of the Salisbury-Waddington Convention. But even this cynical and short-sighted act of a British statesman has not yet sufficed to give the French anything approaching an effective control of the Hova Government j indeed it is difficult to see how the Republic can secure such domination of Madagascar as her heart seems set upon, unless she is prepared to make large sacrifices of money and men to achieve her purpose.

The other thing directly contributing to the maintenance of the status quo ante as regards religious liberty, and the strength of Protestantism in the island, is the fact that the French officials do not seem in any way to have threatened it. ·Whether lack of power alone does not account for this, may by some be doubted j but there is another explanation, and one worthier of the French. There is reaRon for thinking that their experience in the Pacific has taught the French Colonial Office the folly of attempts to coerce native Christians brought up under the instruction of Protestant missionaries. They no longer seek to force Polynesians to become Catholics, and one would fain believe that the lesson learned in the Society and Loyalty Islands is serving to check the natural tendency of the French official abroad to pose as the patron and supporter of Romanism.

Quietly, patiently, faithfully our Protestant brethren and sisters are building up the native Christian communities in an intelligent, sincere, and consistent love of the Scriptures and of the simple church life which the Scriptures have given to them, and in doing so they, the workers, and we, their sympathizing friends, may confidently rely upon the promise, "My word shall not return unto Me void."-The Mi38ions of the World.

THE DEVELOPMENTAL STATUS OF THE AMERICAN NEGRO.

BY GEORGE R. STETSON, WASHINGTON, D. C.

The great majority of the American negroes are of the so-called Bantu and Nigri~ic stocks, the lowest and the least developed of the great African races. Their anthropologic relation is above the Australian and below the Tauranian, the Hindl and the Caucasian. It is this nearness to a barbarous ancestry which determines so emphatically their religious, moral, mental, and physical character. This proximity is especially indicated in the negro of unmixed blood, by his vigorous constitution, his acuteness of vision, * his quickness of hearing, his keenness of taste, the delicacy of ,. An examination of 420 white and 420 colored minor school children of Washington, by Dr. Belt, gave these results: Normal acuteness of vision-white, 'i'{ per cent; colored, 90 per cent. Myopicwhite, 16 per cent; coillred, 6 per cent. Astigm[ltlc of all degrees-white, 25 per cent; colored, 10 per cent. Diseased eyes-white, 10 per cent; colored, 4 per cent. Choroidal atrophy-white, 5 per cent·, colored, 1 per cent. (Vide Ophthalmic Record.) his sense of smell, his insensibility to pain and ordinary remedial agents, and to danger-characteristics common to all primitive and unde'Cloped races. The faculty of memory is remarkably developed, and in children is superior to that of the white child of the same age. Sir Spencer f't. John speaks of the Haytian negroes as "having most extraordinary mem- ories j" and the fact that native Africans have memories of remarkable tenacity is conceded by all anthropologists.

The negro's environment in this country, especially in the "black belt," tends to strengthen this faculty, as well as that of observation, and because of this heredity and the more perfect development of these facul- ties, the negro child learns much more rapidly by the ear, or by rate, and 'by keen observation than the white. These faculties are, however, not accompanied by a corresponding development of the understanding, which is in great part due to bad instruction and ignorance of the vocabulary of our language.

The imitative faculty in the negro is remarkable and is very largely developed. To conform exactly to the habits, customs and dress of the all whites in phases of society-to imitate their religious, moral, social and humanitarian organizations to the extent of their means, and fre- quently beyond their ability to appreciate or comprehend-is the great aim and solicitude of the negro man, woman and child. The grotesque incongruities resulting from the attempted adaptation of all the social machinery of an advanced civilization emphasize his inferior development. This faculty, which if properly directed and governed would prove invaluable in a well-adjusted educational system, is now a great moral danger, as well as a hindrance to his symmetrical development. Leading men of his race consider the" incubus or imitation a fatal drawback," as " imitators see only results and never learn processes." His superior memory and remarkable imitative faculties are naturally but unfortunately coupled with weak assimilative and imperfectly developed logical powers; and his great advantage in memory and observation is lost in his logical deficiency. In his present status he lacks a high power of continuous logical thought, of sound reasoning, and of persistent, careful application in mental and physical labor.

The negro child, in pursuing at puberty, studies requiring the exercise of reason, has a limited capacity in applying the knowledge it so readily memorizes. Of this difficulty in mental application and digestion, a Northerll. teacher says: "The time required to fix an idea in the negro's mind is far in excess of that spent on the white child of equal age ;" "their mental horizon is narrow." Mr. Greenwood, some time Superintendent of Schools in Kansas City, Mo., has reached a similar conclusion. It will be remembered that Kansas was an objective point in the so-called "negro exodus" from South Carolina several years since, which fact gives Mr. Greenwood's experience especial value, as it relates more nearly to the pure negro. In his experience, he says, " The negro or colored child is apt in imitation. . .. All studies requiring memory are easy for them j but those requiring considerable skill in the use of the reason are the most difficult, and are those in which the least progress is made."

This deficiency in the reasoning ahd logical powers is first observed at the age of puberty, or when before that age he is put to tasks requiring their exercise. This observation of the negro's mental deficiency at puberty is not new, although independently noted. It was remarked many years ago by Filippo Manetta, an Italian author, who, during a long resi- dence on our Southern plantations, observed that the negro children were sharp, intelligent, and full of vivacity, but on approaching the adult period a gradual change set in j the intellect became cloudy, animation gave place to a sort of lethargy, briskness yielding to indolence. "We must," he continues, "necessarily suppose that the development of the negro and white races proceeds in different lines."

Practical observers substantially agree in this opinion, and it is confirmed by my own experience and observation, that while under the limitations of social conditions and ignorance already stated, the young negro child is quite as quick and intelligent as the child of a more highly developed race, and excels them in the technique of memory and in observation, yet on reaching the adult age his progress is suddenly checked. A distinguished educator writes : "I note no broadening of the mental faculties at the age of puberty, such as you commonly see in a bright lad, or even the average lad, of white blood." "Reason in man is not an innate endowment, primitive and enduring, but a tardy acquisition and fragile composition," remarks Mr. Taine. Dr. Blyden, who by his education, observation, and experience is, perhaps, better qualified to judge of his own race than anyone else, declares it to be necessary" to develop in the negro the thinking faculty-to strengthen his brain-to develop and strengthen his reason, and at the same time to govern his imagination by common sense." These observations upon the negro's mental development are generally applicable only to those of unmixed blood.

Of course, no hard and fast line of demarcation or differentiation in mental development can be laid down between those of pure and impure blood. We have many instances of the possession of rare intellectual gifts by negroes j but the exceptions tend to prove the rule, for it is generally ·conceded that in whatever proportion his blood may be mixedgriffe-quarteron or quinteron-his development is superior to that of the pure negro, and his physique and peculiar miasma and disease-resisting power correspondingly impaired. I understand, of course, that these views are directly opposed to those of Blumerbach and Gregoire, as well as to those of more modern theorists, such as Dwight, Garrison. Phillips, and others, but they are not only the result of personal experience and observation, but have the valuable concurrence of the educated negro himself, which is an important point gained.

The negro in America has by no means outgrown the feebleness of the moral sense, which is an inheritance from his ancestry, and which is common to all primitive and partially developed races. He is still too much in bond to the superstitions which enslaved his ancestors, and cannot fully comprehend the. moral and spiritual basis of a highly developed,unemotional, non-imaginative, a!ld impersonal religious faith, and because of his weak initiative, a power which is one of the first conditions of intellectual progress, he fails in the capacity to organize, construct or maintain a high civilization or thrifty economic conditions. His crude physiologic development carries with it a natural deficiency in technic skill, and, as I have elsewhere said, he retains many ancestral peculiarities belonging to a climate in which there was no impulse, and an environment in which every ambition and desire was limited and controlled by his imperative physical needs. In his industrial progress he is hindered by his ignorance of advanced and scientific methods in agriculture, by his imprudence, his thriftlessness, his simplicity, his wastefulness, and improvidence.

The comparative failure of our attempt to properly educate the negro is in great part due to the obstinacy with which a majority has blindly "T maintained the theory of his equality in mental endowment with the race with which he is in contact. e have spent and are spending enormous sums annually in elaborate systems of education ~or the negro without giving the least consideration to the differences in climatic origin, to the consequent variation and differentiation in mental character and development, or to the great chasm of heredity which separates the two races and which can never be bridged. I repeat that a system of education to be of service to the negro must honestly recognize this difference in development along the whole line. It is a common and very unreasonable error to suppose that those who philosophically recognize this separation of the races are inimical to the negro; on the contrary, they are his best friends, for while they recognize his deficiencies they do not in the least impeach, or prejudge, or in any way qualify the possibilities which under favorable conditions the future has in store for him. They demand, and in this demand are in accord with the most cultivated of his own race, that the educational system employed shall be adapted to the idiosyncrasies of his mental, moral, and physical needs.

It is a mild criticism to make, that the education hitherto given him has resulted in imparting false ideas of life and labor. His industrial training has been that of the treadmill; he has, because of his deficiency in mental and physical dexterity and technic skill, been an ignorant hewer of wood and drawer of water. He requires to be led out of this chronic condition by an intelligent, industrial training, which will impart a dexterity of hand, implant a love of and respect for labor, develop his mental and moral character, and train him in atteution, industry, and perseverance. "What the negro needs at once," that great apostle to the negroes, General Armstrong, emphatically declared, "is elementary and industrial education and moral development. "-Public Opinion.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTlImNT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Beginnings of a. Young Mission in than if Christ had never come 1 But the Province of Honan, Ohin&. when they sl1id to the Church of their choice, " Will you not scud us to pro- BY REV. J. FRAZER SMITH, M.D., HAM- claim the Gospel among the millions in the dark regions beyond 1" the Church ILTON, CANADA. too often answered through its Foreign Mission Committee, " We would gladly :Much has been said during the past do so, but all our available funds are few years about the large number of required to support the men who are stndents who have intimated their will- now in the field." As the interest in ingness to engage in foreign mission foreign missions thus increased, some work. Having this fact In mind, it of the studeuts in Queen's College, was thought by the writer that a short Canada, felt that they could not any acconnt of a well-equipped mission, longer stand idly by waiting for the composed entirely of young men fresh movillg of the waters, but that necesfrom college, planted in a new and very sity was laid upon them to. make an difficult field, and almost entirely cut effort to send out at least one man from off from intercourse with other mission- among themselves to proclaim the glad aries from whose experience they might tidings to the heathen. have hoped to derive advantage, might not only prove of interest to the general Consequently, on' January 30th, 1886, reader, bnt also might stimulate student after careful thought and prolonged volunteers to try a similar experiment. discussion, the following resolution was elsewhere. adopted by the University Missionary Association; "That as soon as a mem- The inception of this mission was ber of this association, in connection unique in many respects, snd because with the Presbyterian Church in Canit was, in one feature at least, a new ada, offers himself as a missionary to departure in missionary finance, a re- the foreign field, this association undercital of the facts may prove all the take to support him, and that such more suggestive at the present time, support take priority to all aids to home when so many mission boards are call- mission work." Afterward, however, ing loudly for more money to enable the association, recognizing the importhem to carryon theil' usual work. tance of home mission work, especially in the Northwest, decided to continue In the eady "eighties" an awaken- their endeavors in that department of ing missionary zeal among the students the Lord's work, with the result that of our theological halls was one of the since engaging in foreign work the asmost significant signs of the times. sociation has nearly doubled its con- Numbers of students, as they looked for- tributions to the home field. ward to the life for which they were preparing themselves, began, for the In the following October the students first time perhaps, to ask in earnest it and alumni of Knox College, Toronto, it was right for them to spend their entered into a similar scheme, and very lives competing with half a dozen min- soon they had raised a sum of money isters of their own and other Christian which was strength to them and a denominations for the privilege of healthy stimulus to Queen's. preaching to a handful of people, who already enjoyed all the advantages of a In Knox College Mr. Jonathan Go- Christian community, when two-thirds forth had all through his college course of the population of the entire globe, in looked forward to a missionary career ; this nineteenth century of Gospel light, while J. Frazer Smith, of Queen's Colhad not one single ray more of this light lege, had for years earnestly desired to ties. Some of the lessons learned on go out as a medical missionary to China, this trip, however, were most helpful and with this end in view had combined in many ways, and if the young mis- a full medical course with his theologi- sionaries afterward avoided some of cal work. It was natural, therefore, the more common mistakes of all new that Mr. Goforth should have been ap- missionaries, it was due to the fact that pointed the first foreign missionary of they profited by the good advice given his college association, and that Mr. by their experienced companions on Smith should have had the same honor that occasion. conferred upon hilll by Queen's Uni- versity Missionary Association. In due The kind friends at Lin Ch'ing and time these two gentlemen were pre- P'ang Chuang, 100 and 150 miles re- sented to the Foreign Mission Commit- spectively from the borders of Honan, tee, with Ihe request that, if possible, extended a cordial invitation to the they sho.uld be sent to labor together in memberH of the new mission to move China, the field of their choice. Con- inland and reside at their stations until sequently, the Presbyterian Church in they would succeed in gaining a foot- Canada, which for many years had hold for themselves in Honan. This conducted a most successful mission kind invitation was gladly accepted, in the northern part of the island of and some of the members moved inland Formosa, resolved, at its General As- as soon as possible. sembly in June, 18t!7, to commence a new mission on the mainland of China. In December, 1889, three additional The province of Honan was chosen be- gentlemen with their wives and two cause it was considered one of the most single ladies arrived inland to reinforce needy provinces in the whole empire at the young mission. There they were, that time. Although Honan was con- fifteen souls all told, upward of 100 fessedly one of the most difficult fields miles distant from their chosen field of in the whole of China, neither the For- labor, and as yet not a single place to . eign Mission Committee nor the young call their own. missionaries were at all discouraged, but went bravely forward, trusting in Of the above missionaries two of the the promise, "Lo, I am with you al- married gentlemen, as already stated, way." It was not until March,1888, were supported by the students and that the first party belonging to this alumni of their respective colleges, and mission landed in Chefoo, but by De- had been landed in the field, one of cember of the same year two gentle- them with a complete medical and sur- men and their wives, two single I!;entle- gical outfit, without any additional ex- men, and one single lady were all in pense to the Foreign Mission Commit- China, and hard at work studying the tee. Two other married men and one language. single gentleman were supported by separate congregations, while the two In October, 1888, two of the gentle- remaining married gentlemen were each men, in company with two members of supported by one individual member the American Board, residing at P'ang from two different congregations. The Chuang, a station about 225 miles in- understanding was that these individ- land from Tientsin, made a tour of in- uals and congregations should continue spection through part of northern Ho- their usual contributions to the general nan. The young missionaries returned missionary fund of the Church. At from Ihis tour with many of their pre- the present writing the salaries of the conceived ideas, as to the country, the missionaries concerned, with one ex- people, missionaries, and mission work ception, which was limited to three in general, to say the least, rather upset, years, are still being paid from the from coming in contact with the reali- same sources, and the general funds of the Church have not suffered in the least thereby. The first tour for work was made in were posted up in conspicuous places, October, 1889, when Dr. McClure and charging the foreigners with all sorts Mr. Goforth, accompanied by two na· of wickedness, and for the first time the tive Christians from the stations where missionaries began to fully realize that they resided, visited four or five large they were destined to have a hand-to· cities in North Honan, and spent from hand fight with the devil for possession three to five days in each place, dis. in Honan. The opposition drove us to pensing medicine and trying to preach seek for all our help and strength from the Gospel as opportunity afforded. our great Captain, at whose command On this tour the missionaries were well we had gone forth. We continued to received wherever they went, and one move about from place to place, and at mandarin, more friendly than the rest, ti~es we were very hopeful that prop· invited the foreigners to dine with him. erty would soon be secured. We were When these brethren returned and reo offered suitable property on several oc· ported their phenomenal reception, the casions, but often, when all arrange- hopes for the success of the mission ments seemed about completed, the ran high, and we need not be surprised whole affair would suddenly collapse, if the young missionaries looked for· and a whisper would go around, " The ward to a speedy and peaceful settle· gentry have intimidated tho man, and ment in that hostile province. Our he dare not rent or sell his property to missionary friends with a longer ex· the foreigner." After many disap· perience were not so sanguine, and pointments, in. October, 1890, our pray- when we enthusiastically voiced our ers were answered, and we secured our expectations, they merely cautioned us first property in Ch'uWang, a market not to put too much confidence in Chi· town, about 10 miles from the border nese mandarins, even though they gave in Honan. Two of the brethren moved banquets. in and took possession and commenced Early in 1890 we adopted the Gospel work, and all were happy. Our joy method anq went touring, two and two, was destined to be of short duration, a doctor and a minister, each foreigner for about a month afterward, during a supported by a Christian native of some fair, an angry mob rushed in and loot- experience in his particular line. On ed the entire compound, but fortu- reaching a town of considerable size we nately the missionaries were not in- endeavored to rent two rooms in an jured. Redress was sought from the inn, in some central place; one room local officials, but to no avail, and as 8 for dispensing medicine, and the other last resort an appeal was made to the for the purpose of preaching and sell· British Consul at Tientsin. Through ing tracts and portions of ~cripture. the intervention of the noted Viceroy We remained, if possible, in each place Li Hung Chang, contrary to all expec· from ten to fifteen days, and after hav- tations and to the previous history of ing made an appointment for a future such cases, the whole affair was favor- visit, moved on to the next town. Each ably settled inside of four months.

doctor treated on an average upward From that time to the present, work has of 80 patients per day, and the writer, been carried on at Ch'u Wang with on his first tour, during thirty days of the ordinary difficulties and interrup- such work, performed 105 surgical tions incident to pioneer work in the operations. interior of China.

The so-called gentry or literati were In May, 1891, property was secured at first rather surprised, then they be- at Hsin·ChIln, another market town, gan to look, "with scornful eye ask- some 60 miles farther inland than Ch 'u ance," and very soon they began to Wang. In October we were forced to threaten in order to frighten us away. commence repairs on the houses to reno At one end of the field vile placards der them fit for foreigners to live in. No sooner were the necessary repairs his son were studying the Word of GOO on the houses hegun than the people with delight, and were daily praying, on the street commenced active hostili- not"only- for themselves and the mis- ties against us. Day by day we were sionaries, but also for their poor, be- reviled and our workmen threatened, nighted countrymen around them.

while groups of men assembled to bom- Why this great change? In March, bard our gates. As time went on they 1890, old Chou was led to the inn by became bolder, and soon personal vio· his son totally blind. The old man had lence was attempted. On two or three been a heavy burden to his family for occasions a mob of several hundred six or seven years, and he came to the men assembled around the mission foreign doctor anxious to be cured.

compound and threatened to break in The writer operated on both eyes for the gates, tear down our houses, and cataract with excellent success, and drive us out or kill us. At such times, from that time forth both he and his in vain was the help of man, but our son took a deep and abiding interest in trust was in .Tehovah, God, and He it the Gospel. It was a great joy to the was who mercifully protected His ser· physician to thus restore sight in his vants during all these trying months, first operation of the kind in Honan, and we were brought to realize, as but this joy was as nothing in compari- never before, the full meaning of the son to his joy when, on June 26th, words of the Psalmist when he says: 1892, the privilege was accorded him " God is our refuge and strength, a very of baptizing these two men, our first present help in trouble." converts in Honan. At present we Notwithstanding the continued and have some fifteen baptized adults, with bitter opposition of our enemies, we upward of thirty candidates on proba- endeavored to carryon our work in the tion.

dispensary and street chapel, and the All candidates for baptism, after pass- daily attendance was far above our ex- ing a satisfactory examination before pectations. two of the members of the mission, are During our first year of residence in put on probation for at least one year Hsin Ch~n at least 10,000 people visited before being baptized. This is to pre- the street chapel, and listened to the vent unworthy candidates, of whom, preaching for a shorter or longer period alas! there are very"many.

of time, but, probably, not one dozen For six years now the Gospel has of that vast throng took any interest in been proclaimed far and wide, and we what was said, or inquired with any thank God that here and there we find desire to know the Gospel for its own a few who are willing to listen with sake, or because they felt the need of some degree of interest, and who in- living a purer and better life. Ninety- quire with some appearance of real nine per cent of all who came were ut· earnestness. Last spring, before the terly indifferent. There are people writer left Hsin CMn, day after day who speak of the Chinese as waiting, from 50 to 100 people visited our chapel ready and willing to receive the Gos· and dispensary, and from three to five pel, but if 5 per cent of those who hear persons each day listened to the preach- had any desire to listen in order to know ing of the Gospel with more than ordi- the Gospel, our work would be com- nary interest, and were willing to be paratively easy. Through all these instructed-as many in two days as we trying days God had given His ser- had the whole first year at that place.

vants one little bright spot in that dark In JUly last a valuable property was land as a token of His love, and to purchased in Chang-te-fu, about 30 keep them from becoming discouraged. miles west of Ch'u Wang, and the most In the little village of Ho-tao, about 17 important city in that part of the dis· miles from Hsin CMn, old Chou and " trict. The work in North Honan, however, is scarcely yet begun, and we in China there are over twelve hundred must not expect too much, nor should missionaries, and the annual expenses any person be discouraged even if the of these missions would amount to results are not as good as might be more than one million dollars. Yet in expected. The difficulties to be encoun- the last Whole year the whole number tered are stupendous, and when we take of Christians who have joined ch~rches into consideration the character of the in all missions in China, I believe, does people with whom we have to do, their not exceed two thousand. You would pride and prejudice, their ignorance say one human soul is worth the whole and indifferec.ce, their idolatries and world, and cannot be valued in gold superstitions, their apathy in regard to and silver; and you would say also the everything in the way of improvement indirect influence exerted by mission- or reform, and, above all, their utter aries over the country at large cannot lack of honesty and truthfulness from be measured in pounds or ounces. All the highest to the lowest, we may well this I concede; but I question, as a thank God for what has already been Japanese Christian, whether you are accomplished, and, with renewed en- making the best use of men and means ergy and ~eal, press on in the great -that is, whether there is no room for work. improving missionary methods.

It seems to us that there is no definite The Missionary Problem: from the idea amon~ both missionaries and their Standpoint of a. Japanese Ohristian. home churches concerning the true aim of missionary work. Some seem to lay BY PROFESSOR H. KOZAKI, DOSHISHA great stress on the testifying work of COLLEGE, TOKYO, JAPAN. missionaries, and if they preach and Most of the missionary societies of testify the Gospel of Christ to all crea- Europe and America arose in· the end tures, whether they are converted or of the last century or the beginning of not, then they think their work is the present one. They have achieved done Then, again, others seem to de· the conversion of many tribes and peo· pend solely on the intervention of the pIes. The history of the conversion of Divine hand for the conversion of the the Hawaiian Islands, Madagascar, and people, thinking as though all other some islands in the Pacific Ocean, is as works are not Divine, regardless of hu· wonderful as the Acts of the Apostles. man means or methods. God forbid But when we come to see missionary that I should in any way disparage work in civilized or more or less civil· the work of the Holy Spirit in mission ized countries, such as India, China, work, but to believe that the conver· and Turkey, it seems that they are sion of the world will be done by the making very little progress compared Divine intervention, without human with the number of men engaged and means or methods, seems to us to be the amount of means expended. That dishonoring God and man. Hitherto Christian missions in these countries the most of missionaries seem to have are making some progress, I do not gone to the fields without any settled question. But when we compare the idea of missionary methon or plan, sim- number of men engaged and the amount ply trusting on the Divine power and of means expended with the small reo support. This may do in the conversion suIt of their work, we often wonder at of savages and barbarous peoples, but the patience and faith of missionaries, In dealing with civilized or more or and at the disinterested magnanimity less civilized nations this will not do.

and large heart of Christians; and we I believe in the missionary work of civil· cannot help questioning whether there ized nations there must be some defi- is not room for improving the methods nitely undel'stood method of the work.

of Christian missions. For instance, You have been lately paying great attention to the scientific study of so- 3. Because foreigners as such make cial problems, and found out that an. more mistakes in dealing with the peo- indiscriminate charity or philanthropy ple than the natives themselves.

without any plan or method would do 4. To these causes I must add one harm rather than good. The problem which is little understood by Christian of Christian missions needs similar solu- people in all countries. Every nation tion with that of social evils. I believe has what we may call national spirit or there is at present urgent need of sci- patriotism, which raises more or less entific study of missionary problems. suspicion on the part of the natives We are in the most fortunate time to th!!t the missionaries come to make do such work. The experiences of mis- conquest over the faith of the people.

sionaries in the last hundred years- Thus we often find good and patriotic their failures and successes-are all men among the opponents of mission- most profitably to be studied. aries, which we think is the most un- I have great interest in this problem, fortunate thing in any country.

and hence have been paying some atten- If the foregoing remarks are true, tion to it. The truth yet partially under- the first object of missionary work stood in this latter part of the century by must be to raise up able native wQ1'kers missionaries as well as by churches is, and help tltem do tlte work by tltemael'lJe8, that no civilized nation can be converted and thus educational work in its full solely by foreigner8 __ or, in other words, meaning will become a chief work of that the conversion of a nation mU8t be mIssIOnaries. The missionary may done by ita own agency. I need not enter preach, but he will never be as efficient into details to illustrate this principle, as some of the native preachers. He but I will simply note some of the potent may write books, but he will not be facts in our own country. You see, able to write such able books as some while in India membership in Christian of the native authors do. But he can churches in the last ten years has gain- raise up able native workers much ed only 30 per cent, in Japan it has more efficient than he is. He can give gained more than 300 per cent-that is, good counsel to the native workers, tripled in ten years. In different de- and thus help them in various' ways.

nominations of Japan some of them I can name some missionaries, or rather have gained in membership tenfold in some foreign educators in my own the last ten years, while others have country who did great work in such a gained only two or threefold in the capacity. Among many such workers same period; and here we see clearly two men may be mentioned-namely, the denominations in which mission- Dr. Brown, of the Reformed Board, aries have prominent part are making and Captain L. L. James, who was not smaller gains, while those in which the connected with any missionary board, native Christians take responsible posi- but a zealous worker in Christ. Most tions are making greater gains. of the intluential workers in the Pres- The reason for this state of things is byterian body, which is called the not hard to find. " Church of Christ in Japan," are pu· 1. Because foreigners as such cannot pils of Dr. Brown, and similarly most understand the character of the people, of the intluential workers in what is and thus cannot sympathize with their called the "Kumiai churches," cor- thought and feeling, the difficulty of responding to the Congregational learning the language being not the churches, are pupils of Captain James.

least impediment. To do such work we need the best 2. Because they can hardly get such men as missionaries, first-rate men in confidence from the native people as every way. There is no more false the native people have among them- notion than that any mediocre man with selves, and thus cannot command re- ordinary education can make a good spect of the people. missionary. Such men may do good work in' their own country, but I can- heretofore, and so the evangelization not believe they can do much good in of the world will be very much has- the missionary fields, especially in civ- tened. ilized countries. Of course there are not many such first-rate men to be The evangelization of the world is found in any country, but we do not a great work-nay, the greatest work ask you to send us many such men. the Christian churches have ever come to undertake in the history of man- Now the most of Christian men are kind. It 'is not easy work ; it cannot disposed to believe that if they can send be done in any unsystematic and dis- many missionaries into all parts of the orderly way. It is the problem which world, the evangelization of the world demands to be solved by devout and will be easily effected. We hear a wise men in true, scientific method. great deal of such plan as sending a The evangelization of the world is also missionary to every fifty thousand peo- the great obligation of the Christian ple in the whole world, so as to inun- churches. It is Paul who said that date the whole world with an army of "I am debtor both to Greeks and to mIssIOnaries. I do not believe in such barbarians, both to the wise and to the an easy method of evangelization. It foolish." The Christian Church is now is my firm conviction that the number debtor to the whole unevangelized of missionaries does not count much in world. May the Christians in all lands the missionary work. I believe a Paul feel the same obligation as the Apostle or a Luther is worth tens or even hun- of the Gentiles felt, and execute their dreds of ordinary missionaries. duty as the Christians in the apostolic time did. And the greatest cOIisolation If the work is once started in any we have in this work is the rememmagnitucfe among the native Chris- brance of the promise of our Lord, in tians, it is the wisest policy for mission- gi ving His final commandment to His aries to devolve as much responsibility apostles and others, "Lo, I am with as possible on the native Christians, you always, even unto the end of the and help them in such a spirit as Lafay- world. " ette helped Washington in his War of Independence. It is not only wise for The General Mi8sion~ Oonference at missionaries to help native Christians with counsel and good words, but Toluca, Mexico. I think you can safely help them with some material means in such a BY REV. JOHN W. BUTLER, D,D., CITY spirit as the Christians of Philippi help· OF MEXICO. ed those of Jerusalem, because the native churches have not only to support I send a few notes about the Toluca themselves, but also do aggressive Conference. work in various ways, and thus need very much your helping hand_ Where Toluca is the capital of the State of there are already many independent Mexico, and a pretty city of some 30,000 churches, it is better for you to help people. The governor of the State is them indirectly, doing the work through a pronounced liberal, and in many ways them, rather than to help them directly shows his sympathy with our Protesby sending many missionaries to them, tant cause. He sent words of salutaand thus the work will be done more tion and welcome to the conferenc4i. speedily and more efficiently. We had 141 workers representing the I believe if the Christian churches 12 different missions. The prime adopt such a policy in the future as I mover was the Rev. W. D. Powell, have imperfectly indicated above, they D.D., for fourteen years a Baptist miscan accomplish. even with present sionary in this country. He resided means, ten times greater work than first along the frontier, hut came to Toluca about three years ago. He has acquired considerable influence with er," and stirred all hearts with his tell- the natives in general and with the au- ing stories and practical exhortation. thorities in particular, many of whom are his personal friends, and it was fit- While these two sessions were being ting that he should deliver the address held in the hotel attended by foreign of welcome to the workers in the open- missionaries, similar sessions were held ing session, which was presided over in the Presbyterian chapel, which was by the Rev. T. F. Wallace, a veteran attended entirely by natives. That of over thirty years' standing. He night the natives and foreigners all worked under the Presbyterian Board united together, and the Rev. M. Gassa- for some years in Colombia, and came way presided. The Rev. II. P. Ham- here about fifteen years ago. His son, ilton, agent of the American Bible So- a most promising young man, has reo ciety, read a paper on the Word and cently entered the field. the Spirit, prepared by the Rev. H. B. Pratt, who recently translated the en. After Dr. Powell's welcome address tire Bible into Spanish. This was fol- came the responses from the Rev. I. W. lowcd by another paper by the Rev. Boyce, of Saltillo, and Rev. I. N. Steel- W. H. Sloan, of the Baptist Mission, man. of Orizaba. Then followed a real on the Effects of the Holy Spirit. treat in a half-hour talk by Mr. D. L. Moody, and Mr. Sankey singing" Hllve Thursday morning session was pra. You Sought fer the Sheep 1" in a man· sided over by H. P. Webb, Esq., audi- ner that moved all hearts. It is really tor of the Mexican National Construc- a wonderful thing to see the largest tion Company, a lay worker who is and best hotel in this old Roman Catho· very highly esteemed in this city, and lic town, and to which no Protestant a favorite with the missionaries. He minister had ever' come until about was assisted by our Quaker friend twenty years ago, almost entirely given Purdy, referred to above, and a very over to such a gathering as this; the earnest paper on the Indwelling of the billiard-tables cleaned out, and the Holy Spirit was read by Mr. E. G. large room full of evangelical workers, Taber, associate of Mr. Purdy. And all earnestly seeking a fresh baptism of he was followed by Rev. A. B. Rudd, the Holy Ghost for the great work be· on the Fruits c;>f the Spirit. Then came fore them. an uplifting address by Mr. D. L. Moody. The second session was presided over by the Rev. W. D. King, a presidiug In the afternoon Rev. T. F. Wallace elder of the Methodist Episcopal presided, and one of the best papers of Churoo, South. An excellent paper the entire conference was read by Rev. was read by the Rev. John Howland, H. P. McCormick, on Spirituality the of the Congregational Mission, on the Supreme Need in our Work. Mr. Dispensation of the Holy Spirit. This McCormick is comparatively a young was followed by a paper on the Person- man connected with the Baptist Mis- ality of the Holy Spirit by the writer, sion, and living in Morelia. He is an which produced a very animated dis- enthusiastic and successful worker. A cussion. The first to take part in this very profitable discussion followed the discussion was our esteemed friend, Mr. reading of this paper, during' which the . Samuel A. Pllldy, of Indiana, the old· workers were drawn voery closely to- est Quaker missionary in this country. gether. He fairly electrified the audience by his warm approval of the paper, and At night a large meeting was held in the assertion that his society now fully the theatre. On Friday the morning accepted the doctrine of the Personality session was presided over by the Rev. of the Holy Spirit. Mr. Moody fol· W. C. Evans, of the Methodist Episco- lowed with his" Ten Points on Pray- pal Church, and a paper was read by Rev. J. G. Woods, of the .Presbyterian Mission, on the Spirit's Work as Shown in the Acts of the Apostles, which was Our Mail-Bag. followed by another one of Mr. Moody's characteristic addresses. BIBLE DISTRIBUTION IN NAGOYA.- The missionaries and native Christian The afternoon session was presided workers in the city of Nagoya have over by the Rev. W. T. Green, of the long felt the importance of placing the Baptist Mission. Rev. F. P. Lawyer, Word of God in the hands of the 200" 000 people in this great city of the inot the Cumberland Presbyterian terior, but the undertaking is so great, Church, read a very thoughtful and and the number of workers, and, in devout paper on How May we Have fact, of the whole body of Christians, so More Power with God and }Ian? This few, that until recently the work has not been undertaken on any large scale. brought out a very earnest discussion, It has just been determined, however, and while heartily joining in the'sing- to begin the work at once. Fifty thouing of some of our old familiar hymns, sand copies ot the Gospels are being printed for this express purpose, the there came down upon the assembly cover bearing a. list of all missionaries one of the richest baptisms of the Holy and their residences in the city, of all Ghost it has ever been our privilege to preaching-places and the pastors of the experience. During the singing of a respective churches, a copy to be offered, with brief comment, at each house in second hymn, without any indication the whole city. The Christians have from anyone in the room, people began raised 250 yen with which to begin the to shake hands and speak words of work; pastors, missionaries, and mem- personal encouragement to each other. bers .of churches have met to arrange for systematic work, and have resolved The Baptists, the Congregationalists, to carry the work through to the end, Methodists, Presbyterians, Quakers, though it may take several months to and others aU seemed to be free and complete it. The following were happy as it in attendance upon an old- chosen as an Executive Committee to have charge of the work-viz.: David fashioned camp· meeting. It was the S. Spencer, H. J. Hamilton, A. R. Morunanimous opinion that that meeting gan, W. C. Buchanan, 1. Hayashi, H.

alone was worth travelling a long dis- Yamaka. C. Maruyama, and K. HOBO· tance to attend. In the evening a large kawa. Under their direction the whole city will be systematically mapped out, company gathered in the National The- and workers Indicated for the different atre. Many public men from the city sections.

were in attendance, and a great many Without a doubt this work will draw people also came out of curiosity, but out strong opposition from the Bud- dhists, and the Christians will likely be were treated to one of Mr. Moody's subject to increased insult from the op- plain spiritual sermons on the Way of ponents. These workers need the pray- Salvation. Of course Mr. Moody was ers of all Christians for the success of at the disadvantage of speaking to the this adva::lCe movement in this Budaudience through an interpreter, and dhist centre. yet he seemed to hold the people with- REV. D. S. SPENCER.

out any trouble. Then followed an earnest address by a converted French THE SOCIETY OF FRIENDS-SYSTEM- priest, and a most excellent though ATIC GIVING. – Mrs. Esther Tuttle brief address by the Rev. P. F. V!llder- Prichard has been eminently active for rama, of the Methodist Church, and several years as one of the missionary thus eBded this most delightful and workers in the Society of Friends. She successful Holy Spirit COIiference, at- founded and for Ileveral years success· tended by so many workers from all fully edited the paper of the Woman's over the country. Men were there Missionary Society, Friend8' Mi.8ionarV from the Rio Grande on the north, and Advocate. For a few years past she from Puebla and Vera Cruz on the has concentrated her energies on the south, and I believe that they have all development of systematic giving, as returned to their work 'With new life Superintendent of the Department of and inspiration, Proportionate and Systematic Giving of the World's and National Christian AGREEMENT BETWEEN THE KOREAN Temperance Union, as weIl as for the GOVERNMENT AND THE PAl CHAI COL- Woman's Foreign Missionary Union of LEGE.

Friends. Mrs. Prichard sends the fol- 1. The Korean Government will send lowing note : to this college 200 students who are to observe strictly all the rules and regu- " As 1 read the notice of the work of lations of the institution. the Canada Methodist Women's For- 2. The students are to receive instruc- ~ign Missionary Society in the April tion in the English language, geognumber of the REVIEW, I was led to raphy, arithmetic, the sciences, and in compare statistics with the late annual such other studies as may be deterreport of the Woman's Foreign Mis- mined on by the teachers III charge of sionary Union of Friends, and am con- the school.

strained to send you our figures. I 3. The reception, dismissal, and disthink our receipts are exceptionally cipline of the students are entirely engood for the membership. We have trusted to the foreign teachers. 202 auxiliaries and 3562 members, and 4. Beginning with the first day of the support 41 missionaries, the receipts second moon, the Finance Department for last year being in round numbers will transmit $200 to the Board of Edu- $35,982, These receipts include over cation, whence 'it is to be seHt to the $9000 of legacies, but deducting these college for books, stationery, etc., for there is an increase of over $3000 above the pupils. Should the full number of that of the previous year. If we have students (200) fail to attend from the a dollar of indebtedness I am not aware beginning, the sum of $50 is to be paid of it. and we have no salaried officer at once. When the number reaches 50, except the editor of the Advocate. One then an additional $10 is to be added for hundred and fifteen Bible readings, every 10 students, up to the full quota. sermons, and addresses on proportion- Japanese silver or paper money may be ate and systematic giving are reported sent at the option of the government. for 1894, and the returns, which are by 5. On the last day of every month a no means complete, give us 1449 pro- correct and complete list of the stuportionate givers. The latter depart- dents in attendance for that month is to ment gaius new strength, and is doing be seut to the Foreign Department, and much for us. The Oregon superinten- from thence to the Board of Education. dent addressed a large audience re- 6. Students, unless dismissed for incently on the subject, and in conclu- abilit,Y to pursue the course of study or sion, to her surprise, 104 were won to for VIolating the rules and regulations, these methods. The general movement must remain in the college for a period for the advancement of this cause of three years. among woman's boards has had a year 7. Foreign teachers, whether three or of marked progress. We now have four are req uired to teach the 200 stufourteen organizations of Christian dents. are not ~o receive remuneration. women all told committed to the pro- One Korean tutor is to be employed for motion of the reform, among whom every 50 students. The selection of twel ve are missionary societies. One tutors is to be made by the foreign of the latest to come over is the Des teachers. The tutor is to receive from Moines branch of the Methodist Society, the Korean Government a salary of $20 and as nearly as I can judge no society a month for the first year, and an addihas thus far entered upon this w0rk tional $5 a month for each succeeding year. Should the tutor fail to attend under more favorable conditions. diligently to the work, he shall be dis- " KOKOMO, IND." charged by the government.

8. Five copies of this agreement are THE KOREAN MOVEMENT.-Mention to be made: one copy each to be placed was made last month of the interview with the Board of Education, the For- eign Department, the Finance Departof Bishop Ninde with the King of ment, the United States Legation, and Korea, and reference to the proposal of with the authorities of the school. Done in the 504th of the Dynasty, the government to place Korean youth first moon, twenty-sixth day, by under instruction of the Methodist mis- HYEN CHAI, sion. The following document binding 8em·etary Foreign IJepartrrumt, the Korean Government to this course who, having received authority from is not only significant, but will be his- the Foreign Department, entered into toric, and we therefore print the entire this agreement.

text: On behalf of the Pai Chai College.

SEOUL, February 16, 1895.

1895.J FIELD OF MONTHLY BURV:EY' 41)1

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PIERSON.

Afrioa,* Madagasoar,t the Freedmen,:l: NOTES ON AFRICA. Roman Catholics in Africa are se- verely criticised by Rev. Henry Row· The Dark Continent presents a much ley, of the Society for the Propagation more diversified character in races and of the Gospel. After speaking of the nations and languages than is generally ignorant and immoral priests among supposed. Among the 160,000,000 to the Portuguese, he goes on to ascribe 210,000,000 inhabitants scattered over the utter relapse of native Christians an area of 11,556,600 miles, Dr. R. N. into heathenism to the following fea- Cust enumerates six distinct groups of tures of what seemed three hundred languages: The Hamitic of the north; years ago to be successful missions: the Semitic, spoken in North Africa reckless and wholesale baptism; unholy and Egypt; the Nuba Fulah of the accommodation of Christian tr.uth to Eastern Soudan, the negro of Western heathen superstitions and customs; negand North Central Africa, and compris- lect of education of the young; pre· ing 195 languages and 49 dialects; the tended miracles to strengthen waning Bantu, spoken south of the equator in influence; cruel punishment for break· 168 languages and 55 dialects; and the ing church rules; and the countenanclowest in the scale, that of the Hotten- ing of slave trade. Papal missions hav· tots in the south-a total of 438 lan- ing failed in Africa, the duty rests the guages and 153 dialects,of which only 66 more heavily upon Protestants to carry have the Bible translated even in part. them the pure Gospel. The Abyssinian and Coptic Christians are dead spirit· There is not only great variety in the ually, and have departed from their character of the country and in the original faith, if indeed they ever really languages spoken, but in religions also. understood the truth as it is in Jesus. They are approximately as follows: Mohammedans .,. .. ………… .. 77,000,000 The missionary work in Egypt is chiefly Pagans………………………. . 95,000,000 among the Copts; Abyssini!l- presents Christians ……………………. .. 7,600,000 little opportunity for evangelical work.

Abyssinian Christians………… . 5,000,000 It is the hermit nation of Africa. ProtestantS. .. .. .. .. . . .. .. . … . .. . 1,100,000 Islam is one of the most serious ob. Roman Catholic ……………… . Coptic, etc.. …. … ………. .. 900,000 stacles to missionary enterprise in Afri- Hindus ……………………… .. 600,000 ca. This religion permits and encour- 250,000 ages sensualism, thereby permitting * North Africa is considered in our October Africans to remain pagans while nomi- issue. On CentrlLl and South Africa see also pp. nally Mohammeda,ns; in addition to 19 and 47 (January); 327,355,359 and 381 (May), this the converts are gained by force and 407 and 411 (present issue). Literature: where persuasion fails. At Cairo, ~'Africa," KeithJohnston; '~AfricaRediviva," Egypt, is a college where more than R. N. Cust, LL.D.; .. Missionary Landscapes 10,000 are in training to convert Africa of the Dark Continent," Rev. James Johnston; "The New World of Central Africa," Mrs. H. G. to the religion of the False Prophet. Guiness ; "Garaganze," F. S. Arnot; " St9ry of . The pagans are mostly fetich-wor- Uganda," Sarah G. Stock; .. Forty Years shippers and sunk in deepest degradaamong the Zulus," Rev. Josiah Tyler, D.D.

t See also pp. 429 and 484 (present issue) and tion, though occasionally tribes more ., Story of Madagascar," Rev. J. W. Mears; .. Madagascar and France, " George A. ShlLw. English and Dutch, aud are largely confined to :): See also pp. 327 (May), and 422 and 438 (pres- South Africa. The remaining 400,000 have been rescued from paganism by the 'bearers of glad ent issue). tidings from Germany, Britain, and America.

S More than one half the Protestant Christians, Or about 700,000, are European colonists, chiefly Somewhat over 1oo,()()() art) comlIluniclluts, civilized are· found in the interior. France, England, Germany, Belgium, Woman is, as a rule, lightly esteemed Portugal, Italy, Turkey, and Spain, all and readily exchanged for beads or have large possessions or protectorates cattle. Cannibalism is by no means a in Africa; time will reveal whether or thing uncommon. Dr. S. L. Hinde, a not it is to the interest or detriment of member of the Congo Medical Service, their subjects. says of some parts he has visited: "At N'Gandu, the headquarters of Congo Not less than 60 missionary societies Lutete, we found that chief had gath. are uuited in the herculean task of conered together about 10,000 cannibal quering Afrios for Christ. Of these brigands, mostly of the Batatela race. 24 are British, 16 American, 10 Ger- Through the whole of the Batatela man, and 7 are Scandinavian, etc. country and from the Lurimbi north· About one third of the number have ward, for some four days' march, one entered recently, consequently their sees neither gray hairs, nor halt, nor harvest does not yet appear. But in blind. Even parents are eaten by their spite of the seemingly large number of children on the first sign of approach- societies employing about 1200 mising decrepitude. N'Gandu, I may tell sionaries at nearly 1000 stations, many you, Is approached by a very handsome parts of the continent are as yet entirely pavement of human skulls, the top unreached. The Soudan, stretching being the only part showing above across Africa just north of the equator, ground. I counted more than a thou- is one of the most needy and neglected sand skulls in the pavement of one gate dark spots on the Dark Continent. alone. Almost every tree forming the Two societies in England and two in boma, or fortification, was crowned America have lately becn organized to with a human skull." evangelize this country. The Soudan may be roughly divided into three parts Captain Maloney, lately returned -the Western, watered by the Niger; from the Niger, says: Eastern, watered by the Nile; and Cen- , "The Brass natives on their return tral Soudan, comprising five Mohamtook with them about 100 prisoners, medan States lying around Lake Tchad. bound down in their canoes. All of These five States have a population of these, it is believed, were tortured and about 60,000,000, without one ChriBtian killed, and in some cases eaten. A miB8ioitary, though some are preparing scene of a shocking kind was witnessed to enter the field. A pioneer party unat Brass, when the natives, headed by der the Central Soudan Mission (St. King Koka, who had led the attack, Martin's House, 1 Gresham Street, returned to their town. It is related on London) is entering the State of Sokoto the authority of French missionaries via Lagos and the Yoruba and Niffe that the religious festival of 'Ju Ju' country. At present for five months was held. ,Some of the participators in you may walk across this great counthis ghastly rite suspended around their try, and not meet one worker Cor Christ, bodies the limbs of the slain, and danced not a native Christian, nor one who has until exhaustion rendered them incapa- heard of the way of salvation. These ble of further exertion. " people are living and passing away in darkness. One could not describe the If we wait for evolution to lift these spiritual condition of the people more poor people up, we shall wait forever. accurately than in the language of the In a generation the Gospel has changed first chapter of the Epistle to the Rosavages quite as fierce into gentle. mans. The darkness, the sin, the supious Christians. Some Moffat or perstition they live in is in every way Mackay is wanted in these dark places. as dark as that of the heathen of St. Paul's day. The great difficulty in The natiGns of Europe have parti- reaching them is that they have, as I), tioned Africa between them; only a tew trilJes maintain their independence. rule, no sense of sin, becausc they by the Christians of England and think forgiveness is se> easily obtained America. Uganda is now a British by some ceremonial act. protectorate. The native king, Mwan- The Central Soudan Mission is now ga, wavers between Christianity and faithfully trying to reach these people; paganism. The power of sinful habits others luive worked there; Wilmot asserts itself again and again, and for a Brooke, Robinson, Ed ward White, and time he seemed to have abandoned the others have laid down their lives at strng/!;le as hopeless. When he learn- Lokoja and other places on the Niger, ed, however, that if he persisted in the one of the gates of the Soudan; they degrading sins to which he has for were hoping to get into it, but God many years been addicted, the mis- called them ere they succeeded. There sionary would discontinue his visits for are two American brethren seeking also instruction, because there was a danger to get into the country across the Niger. of such visits being regarded as a coun- The Central Soudan Mission has two tenancing at the king's sins, he was training homes, one at Tripoli and one deeply affected, and he invited one of at Gabes, w!th the object of enabling the Christian teachers to dwell in his men to get well acquainted with the house, to be near him and help him language, and to some extent with the and guard him from doing evil. This characteristics of the Mohammedan re- was in lIlay. At the end of July ligion, the obstacles they have to meet, 1IIwanga declared himself a Roman and the prejudices that exist against Catholic. A few days afterward, how· them, so that after eighteen months or ever. he visl.ted the missionary and told two years a man will be well equipped him he had decided not to join the to enter the country. Roman Catholics. The king's insta- Lake Tchad is a fresh-water lake bility necessarily affects somewhat the about 200 miles IOl'.g and 100 wide; attitude of his subjects toward Chris- here are found elephants. lions, hippo- tianity.

potami, crocodiles, deer. fowl, and all Connected with the Uganda Mission kinds of vegetable products. The five of the Church Missionary Society are kingdoms around the lake are ruled by the Sesse Islands in Lake Victoria.

Mohammedan Sultans. Polyg~my and On fourteen of these twenty·seven isl- slavery prevail everywhtre. The clio ands there are churches: one each 9n mate is dry and invigorating-there is ten, two on three, three on one, making little fever. Emin Pasha lived here for nineteen churches in all. The popula- twelve years. The temperature varies tion of these islands is estimated at from 6;j° in winter to 1000 in summer. about 75,000, of whom over 5000 are The great ad vantages of this field returned as .. readers." There are lire: the character of its people, who twenty·one native teachers working on are not savages. hut are fairly civilized these islands. The reports from vari- and courteous; the climate gave rise to ous out-districts of Uganda are most the proverb, "When a man goes up encouraging.

the Einue he lives forever;" the means G. L. Pilkington gives some interest, of transportation via the Niger steamers ing Uganda proverbs, illustrative of the are also advantageous. Against these mental characteristics of these people helps must be put Moslem fanaticism and showing their intellectual kinship an,1 law which decrees death to con- to English brethren. Among others verts from Islam. The Soudan pioneers are the following: claim our men, our mOney, aud our .. Bakusera" iakwazika. (He who prayers. says) .. 'rhey are swindliug you." doeRn't lend you (anything). Cf. Uganda has been a field of especial .. Words are easy as the wind;" interest ever since the thrilling story of "Faithful friends are hard to find ;" Mackay'S heroic labors there was read " Fine words butter no parsnips," Namakabil'11e affl, enjala. The man ism, and witchcraft is fully believed in who has two homeR dies 'of hunger. and is accompanied by much cruelty. The cook at each of the two homes ex- The people believe in an aIter life and pects the master to dine at the other, in a supreme God, the sender of raln, and so he ,. falls between two stools." but know nothing of Him as a God of love. The Baptist Missionary Society, Obutamera kirevu njuba 1/a kikome. the American Baptist Union, the Swe- Beardlessness Is a cloudy day. As on a dish Society, the Congo Balolo Mission, cloudy day you can't tell what time it is (in Africa), so you can't tell the age the American Presbyterians (South), of a man who has no beard. Many Bishop Taylor (American Methodist Africans seem unable to grow beards. Episcopal), and the International Mis- Ekifanan1/i ki'sa ensekere. Resem- sionary Alliance are aU working in blancc is the death of the louse. The this field. Roman Catholics ha ve six lonse you kill is probably not the one stations here. The field is great, but that bit you; for one louse is not dis- the laborers are few. tinguishable from another. This proverb is an indication of the abundance in South Africa covers an area greater Uganda of this pest, only surpassed by than that of British India, 1,250,000 ficas, and lately, alas, by jiggers! square miles. Gold and diamonds have " Naflra ku kinene," ensanafu ku gel'e thus far attracted more men than has a saja. "I'll die for a big thing" (as desire to give the degraded Hottentots says), the biting ant on the big toe. The ensanafu is the fierce, dark-brown and warlike Zulus the Gospel. Conant with huge mandibles, that travels siderable progress has been made, howin vast numbers, and is dreaded by man ever, since Bartholomew Diaz first and beast. "In for a penny, in for a doubled and named the Cape of Good pound." "You may as well be hung Hope, in 1486. The Dutch East India for a sheep as a lamb." Company was established on Table Bay in 1652 ; in 1688, 300 refugee Huguenot Bugubugu si muliro. Splutter, splut· families arrived, bringing Protestant ter isn't fire. Cf. the Irish saying, " Take it 'asy, and if ye can't take it Christianity. The estimated popula- 'asy, take it as 'asyas ye can ;" and, tion is now 4,250,000, mainly composed .. I:!till waters run deep." of aborigines (Hottentots and Bushmen) and Bantus (Kaffirs, Zulus, Matabele, The Oongo Jilree State (under Belgian Bechuanas, etc.), who are fetich-wor- rule) is another field that is of immense shippers; Dutch descendants of Hugue- nots and emigrants, Who are mainly importance and interest. A million but nominal Christians; East Indian and a half square miles is made accessi- and other emigrants, unchristian and difficult to reach, being mainly Mosble by the Congo and its tributaries. lems. Khama and other notable con- verts are examples of What the African .. White man," said a Congo native to native may become. Drink is as usual a missionary, "my heart is hungry for the greatest curse of the country, and something; r don't know what." He stands opposed to the church and school, which seek to lift the degraded savages. was converted, and afterward said: Pray for the colonial churches, that .. Yes, it was hungry for salvation." they may be endued with missionary " Africa's heart" is truly hungering, or zeal; for the schools and colleges, that they may be filled with student volunrather famishing. Its area is 1,508,000 teers; above all. for the outpouring of the Spirit on missionaries themselves. square miles (thirty times larger than and the deepening of the spiritual life of native converts. With these petitions England). The people number over granted, the Word of God will have free course and be glorified in spite of all 40,000,000,* of various tribes, but all obstacles and opposition.

of the great Bantu race, Tattooing is practised largely as a tribal mark; can- nibalism is practised to some extent; liquor is working sad havoc among these people, and the drinking habit is bound to lead them into every depth of abomination. Slave exportation is abol- ished, but domestic slavery is practisE'd to a fearful extent. Polygamy, of course, abounds. The religion,is fetich- * Stanley's estimate. The Freedmen. 30,000 pupils taught by colored teach- ers. They have 1,500,000 children in The total c'olored population in the the common schools, and 24,000 teach- United States, as given in 1890, was 7,- ers. More than 2,500,000 of the race 470.040. The four years' increase would can read and write. There are 21,000 about bring them up to about 8,000,000. schools for negroes in the South, with These negroes, if distributed exactly in 1,357,000 pupils. The number of col- numbers corresponding to the density leges for them is 25; law schools, 5 ; of the population of the States, would mediCftI schools, 5; normal schools, 52, more than cover Maine, New Hamp- and theological seminaries, 25. There shire, Vermont, Connecticut, Rhode are in our midst 7~0 colored physi- Island, Nebraska, North Dakota, South cians and 250 lawyers; 250 newspapers Dakota, Indian Territory, Oklahoma, and 3 ma~azines are owned. edited, and New Mexico, Arizona, Utah, Colorado, published by negroes. These people Idaho, Montana, Nevada, Wyoming, also own half Ii million acres of land in Washington, Oregon, Alaska, and Cali- the Southern States.

fornia. The proportion of colored peo- These are encouraging facts, and they ple in the South varies from one tenth cannot fail to deepen the interest of the to two thirds (South Carolina) of the friends of good government everywhere whole population. . in the educational work which is achiev- We arll accustomed to think of them ing such large results. With fair play as having doubled in number, and there- and justice on the part of the whites, fore doubled in power. But the 4,000,- nothiug will contribute so much to the 000 that were set free were poor ilIiter· solution of the negro problem along ate slaves; the 8,000,000 have all either right lines as the diffusion of intelligence been free twenty-nine years or are free and Christianity among the masses of, born. With this increase of numbers the blacks and the demonstration of has come also increase of knowledge, their capacity for the duties and re- increase in intelligence, apprehension of sponsibilities of citizenship.

surroundings, of wrongs, of rights, of The late Frederick Douglass's re- limitations, of pOssibilities; increase marks about his race give his view of also of material wealth to no inconsid- the negro problem: erable degree; increase also of moral " It is sometimes said that the comli· power and force twice as strong as they tion of the colored man to-day is worse were. The power is not only growing, than it was in the time of slavery. 'fo but is massed together. The very limita- me thi'! is an extravagance. We now tions of this power prevents for the pres- have the organic law of the land on our ent its scattering, and compels it to act side. We have thousands of teachers, in bulk. 80 great a mass of human and hundreds of thousands of pupils at· beings anywhere is a menace to the tending schools; we can now count our peace of the country, where they are friends by the million. In many of the not restrained by the fear of God and States we have the elective franchise; the controlling influences of the religion in some of them we have colored office· holders. It is no small advantage that of Jesus Christ.

Great possibilities for good and for evil we are citizens of this repub:ic by spe- lie in this large element of negro blood cial amendment of the Constitution.

in our midst. But progresii has already The very resistance that we now meet been made toward turning this stream on Southern railroads, steamiloats, and into the desired channels. Where- hotels is evidence of our progress. It as twenty-eight years ago not one in is not the negro in his degradation that 10,000 of the blacks in the South could is objected to, but the negro, educated, read. now there are 25,000 colored per- cultivated, and refined. The negro who sons who are either professOls or teach- fails to protect himself, who makes no ers in colleges and schools. Three col- provision for himself orbis family, and lege presidents were born slaves. At is content to live the life of a vagabond, the close of the Civil War the negroes meets no resistance. He is just where had not a single church among their he is desired by his enemies. Perhaps whole people. In the past twenty-five you say that this proves that education years they have built 19,753 churches, will do nothing for the negro; but the with a seating capacity of 5,818,459, at answer is that' the hair of the dog will a cost of $20,323,887. Their parish cure the bite' eventually. All people registers now show 2,316,785 communi· suddenly springing from a lowly condi- cants in their own churches, all of tion have to pass through a period of whom are of their own race. They probation. At first they are denounced snpport 7 colleges, 17 academies, and as 'upstarts;' but the 'upstarts' of 50 high schools, in which there are one generation are the elite?f the next. "

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

AN ApOLOGY.-The first article in the war as a trophy of their success.

the May issue, on Siam and the Laos Now the best steamers of the Japanese country, was from the pen of Rev. Government are put at the service of Chalmers Martin, of Princeton, N. J. the Red Cross Society. and as much By some unaccountable omission his care is taken of the Chinese sick and name failed to appear in connection wounded as of the Japanese. What with the article. He and our readers has caused the change but the power have our humble apology. of the Gospel of Christ I A new treaty with foreign powers is The March of Events. in process of negotiation, which if rati- fied, will bring most important results A!ter a long and hard struggle, all to China and Japan, and indeed to the the island forts in the harbor of Wei- world.

Hal·Wei surrendered to the Japanese.

Five of the largest of the remaining The Report of the Third Oonference warships of the Chinese northern naval of the officers and representatives of squadron were sunk by the Japanese the various foreign mission boards, fleet, by means of torpedoes. Of the etc., in the United States and Canada thirteen battleships forming the Chi· has reached us. It is a very attractive, nese Navy at the beginning of the war, interesting, and suggestive pamphlet, five were lost at the battIe of the Yalu of nearly 70 pages. This conference was and five at Wei-Hai-Wei. The Japa- held in New York City, in the Church ese, in spite of the intense cold and Mission House (Episcopal), Fourth Aveviolent storms that drove most of their nue, corner of Twenty-second Street, ships to shelter; stuck magnificently to February 14th, and was attended by their work. From Manchuria came over fifty representatives. who appeared the sad news of the death of the Japan- in behalf of twenty different denominaese General Noqzu, chief in command tions and societies. What an exhibithere, after the retirement, on account tion of mutual confidence, co-operation, of sickness. of Field Marshal Count amity, and charity was such a confer- Yamagata. ence! and what hope it encourages for According to the London Times cor- the future!

respondent in Shanghai, "Li Hung The subjects discussed indicate the Chang's son-in-law telegraphs that the range of discussion and the practical treaty of peace was signed In Shimo- character of the council: The Japan- China War, and its strategic relations noseki, April 16th, and the terms are: , to missions; industrial missions and "First. The independence of Korea. their development in foreign lands; "&cond. Japan's retention of the self-support in mission churches; the conquered places temporarily or per- proposed national church in India, and the proper attitude to be assumed towmanently. ard it : motive in foreign missions, and ! " Third. Japan's retention of the ter- the true point of emphasis.

ritory east of the Liao River. These are vital topics, and they were "Fourth. Permanent cession of For- discussed in a manner that became liv- ing issues. No note of inharmonious mosa. utterance or feeling marred the meet- "Fifth. Indemnity of $150,000,000. ing and the whole proceedings are "Sixth. An offensive and defensive wo;thy of a wide reading and study.

alliance betweeu China and Japan." Dr. Smith's discussion of the war be- Three centuries ago, when the Japan- tween Japan and China is especially pertinent just now. He caUed attenese had won a victory in Korea. they tion to the new conditions which en- sent home the ears of 3600 victims of tered into this modern Oriental conflict, and showed why Japan had so easily made peace with the enemy, and }'fr. Zwemer has returned to Muscat to re- won the supremacy. China clings to sume his work. the past, and is anchored to custom and tradition. Japan is aggressive and pro- The Oongo State, gressive and takes on every modern The proposal to the Belgian Cham- .equipment. China is humiliated but bers for the formal annexat~'on of the Oongo Free State accords with the drift not conquered; is too vast for con· of events for some years. Under the General Act of the Berlin Conrerence quest, but will be compelled by this of 1884-85, the territories of the State are the personal possession of the king series of defeats to abandon her con- of the Belgians, who was one of the servative and defensive policy. Dr. first to interest himself in geographical discovery and commercial development Smith affirms the need of missions in in Africa, having, during Mr. Stanley's progress up the Congo in 1876, founded both fields to be undiminished; he the International African Association.

prophesies China's forsaking of her exclusion and seclusion, and a great enlargement of missionar; opportunity in this last stronghold 0 Oriental suo perstition, and, as to Japan, the aboli- tion 'of existing restrictions upon for- eigners, and the opening of the whole empire to the Gospel.

Other matters embraced in this report, which space forbids us here and now to review, we may advert to in subseq uent issues.

The formation of the International News has just reached us from Per- C<>ngo Association, some three years sia, that the German missionaries from later, and the opening up the Congo Delitzsch's Institution Judaicum have valley by Stanley, suggested the foundbeen ordered to leave the country, on ing a great African State, free to the the ground that they contemplate work trade of all nations. and operating as a among Moslems. They arrived only a civilizing force in the Dark Continent. few months ago. It indicates an atti- The Berlin Conference of 1884 was held tude of the government toward such for the adjudication of all African work. The order was based on state- questions, and the Congo State was ments in their publications at home. formally recognized, and a few months later its sovereignty was vested in King The sad intelligence reaches us by Leopold. Since then the king haa cable that Dr.' Cochran, of Persia, is largely borne the cost of administration dead-a great loss to missions. out of his private fortune, having ex- War a.nd the Gospel in Arabia. pended not less than $8,000,000,; but the annual revenue being less by $200,- There appeared in the daily papers 000 than the expenses, he is no longer in the latter part of February, a Lon- able to meet the deficit. A proposal don telegram of the 25th, that the city is, therefore, to be made to the Belgian of Muscat, in Arabia, had been captured ParIhment to annex the territories, and. by Bedouin rebels, the Sultan having it is believed, it will be accepted. tied from the palace, but eventually reo gained part of the town. Muscat is the station occupied by the' Rev. P . •T. Russia attempts It gigantic rndertak- Zwemer, of the Arabian Mission of the ing to unite het·. European domi~ions Reformed Church. Letters previously with her Pacific Coast. The great received from him had foreshadowed Siberian railway is now approaching the outbreak of Sl1ch hostilities. Later completion, over oue fifth of the entire tidings from him have, therefore, been distance having been laid with rails.

anxiously awaited. A letter, recei"ved Large quantities or plant and material on April 4th, gives information of his are being sent forward both from Eu- personal safety, and still later intelli· rope and from the Pacifie port of Vladi- gence reaches us that the Sultan has vostock. The vessels which leave Odessa, during the spring and autumn, their mission. Their staff consists of are laden with railway materials, and carry engineers and other skilled work- Mr. Hodberg, a Swede, an Armenian men to aid in the construction of the great railroad. Some writers in the caUed Aveteriantz, two Swedish ladies, Russian press prophesy that the last rail will be laid before the summer of 1896. and two native assistants. This mis- They say: ""When the line is opened, the golden Orient will pour her treasures sion is likely to have an important bearinto the lap of Russia. Japan, China, and the isles beyond India will send ing on mission work in Western China. their ships freighted with spices and tea and rich merchandise into the Its headquarters will be Kashgar, a crowded havens of Siberia. The Thames and Mersey, Amsterdam and most important meeting-place of vari- Hamburg, will sink into third-rate importanee; even San Francisco will be ous nations, where in the bazars may sacrificed when Russia has obtained the practical monopoly of Eastern trade." be seen Turkish Sarts, Kirghiz, Mon- HAWAII HAS BEEN MAKING HISTORY gols, Chinese, "Thibetans, Jews, and RAPIDLY.-Ex-Queen LiIiuokalani was Hindus. The Chinese in authority are " arrested and guns and bombs found in her house. 'l'his news was swiftly fol- tolerant, and the Sarts or Turkish lowed by the announcement that she had formally resigned all claims to the townspeople kindly and well-intention- Hawaiian throne, and tbat her abdication had been followed by her taking ed, among whom European or Amerithe oath of allegiance to the repu blic. The reasons for this extraordinary ac- can missionaries must exercise large intion are very clear. The searching of her house not only revealed a large fluence. God bless the new pioneers! quantity of warlike material, but by the seizure of numerous documents it As to Korean affairs. the Christian was discovered that the ex.Queen was Intetligencer says, referriug to a prethe inspiring cause of the recent un- vious account of leaders called back to successful revolt, that she had ordered Korea: "Our Church has a special the arms, and had already made ap- interest in them through their conpointments of Cabinet officers. nection with representative pastors. Now the Rev. Dr. J. B. Thompson The Swedi8h Mission A8sociation has writes us that an unsuccessful attempt struck a field of work hitherto untouch- was made to kill Pak Yong Hio, on his ed. Beyond the Thian Shan llioun- return to Korea from Japan. He and tains, separating Russian from Chinese his associate, Soh Kwang Pom (for. territory, lies Chinese Turkistan, merly members of the Liberal Cabinet stretching from Kashgar to the table- of Korea), have both been formally parlands of Thibet. For the most part doned, and their rank restored by the this is" a desert, but has such oases as king, and they have again been made Kashgar, Yarkand, Khotan. The in- members of the Cabinet. Pak Yong habitants are mostly of Turkish origin, Ilio is Minister of Home Affairs, and Mussulmans, and speaking a Turkish Soh Kwang Pom, Minister of Justice. dialect. Here the Swedes have planted Both these men learned the principles of Christianity from Dr. Thompson, and Soh Kwang Porn was for years un- der the training of our Dr. Corwin. The opportunities for usefulness before these men can hardly be estimated. The present counsellor to the Korean Cabinet is a Japanese Christian. It is the Lord's (loings, and it is marvellous in OUf eyes."

'Ihe Thibetan Pioneer Mission.

Mr. Polhill Turner, at Gnatong, found Mr. Jensen very ill with typhoid- fever, from which two days later he died. Pon(so was also ill with the same fever; Miss .Taylor herself was weH, though tired with nursing.

Mr. Polhill-Turner will undertake the sole trainin~ and leadership of tbe men. while Miss Taylor continues alone with Pontso at Gnatong watching for any opening into Thibet that may occur. The band will henceforth be known ary without delay, provided the funds simply as .. The Thihetan Mission," and secured do not trench upun the ordinary consists of Mr. Polhill-Turner as leader, sources of the B.lUrd's income. Mr. and Mrs. Evan i1a~kenzie and two children, Messrs. William Soutter, J. " 3. The Board reserves to itself the Johannsen, T. Sorrensen, E. Amundsen, H. M. Stumbles, James Moyes, and right of making exceptions to the gen- James Neave, twelve in all. eral line of policy above indicated in cases where very special reasons may ,Mr. Polhill-Turner has made a good warrant a departure from it." impression; he finds the men have been making good use of their time in study This action affects 13 young men and of the language, and in taking oppor- 10 young women, 2 of whom are phytunities of speaking to meetings of sicians, and will necessitate leadng va- Thibetans when possible. He feels Kalimpong more suitable for present cant some posts where physicians and purposes than Darjeeling or Gnatong. missionaries are urgently needed. The They have a house placed at their disposal, where they can all live together, recording secretary states that. even with Mrs. Mackenzie as housekeeper. with this retrenchment, the work on There seems some likelihood of the the foreign field will be limited and door into Thibet opening in the course hampered more than at any time for of the year. many years. . Amid its troubles Madagascar is ask- The Presbyterian Board is $250,000 ing the British and Foreign Bible So- behind; the Baptists, $125,000; the Methodist Episcopal, $440,000; and ciety for more Bibles. Ten thousand the Congregationalists are also largely copies of the Gospel of St. Luke have in arrears.

been sent to the Northern Committee in What is involved in a foreign mission- .

Madagascar, and five thousand more to aTY society's being encumbered with a serious deficiency at the close of the the Southern Committee. The society year's accounts? "A debt will mean reduced appropriations, the shutting has just now under consideration a re- up of schools and chapels, the forcing queat for a reference Bible in Malagasy. of the missionaries to bear burdens which are alrer.dy breaking their hearts, and the leaving ot fields unoccupied which will cry to heaven against us."

,Retrenohment in Foreign Missions. The week beginning April 7th, 1895, was observed as a special season of The Presbyterian Board of Foreign prayer for foreign missions. to be ob- served in the closet, in the family, and Missions has felt constrained to take a in the usual public and social religious services of the Presbyterian churches backward step. On April 4th it was and missionary societies, and that it was affectionately urged upon the peodetermined : ple to mingle self-denial with prayers, and to present the fruits of this special " 1. In view of the serious financial self-denial as an offering to the Lord on embarrassment of the Board, because Sabbath, April 14th, 1895. of the heavy deficit with which the fiscal year opened and the entire inad- The Ohristian Workers' Oonvention equacy of receipts during the year, met at the Baptist Temple in Philadelami in view of the Board's recent action phia, Pa., on March 21st. There was a fixing the limit of the total appropria- large gathering of those engaged in vations for the fi~cal year beginning May rious sorts of Christian labor from all 1st, 1895, at $900.000 as against $1,1115,- parts of the country. The addresses 000 for the present year, involving an were uplifting, and the conferences on almost disastrous curtailment of the the topics introduced most profitable. work, Dr. 'f. M. Pierce welcomed the Con- vention to the" City of Homes and of " ReMlved, To notify all missionaries Churches." lIe stated that while under appointment that the Board does not see its way clear at present to send them to the field.

"2. Should special funds be secured by or in behalf of any missionary under appointment sufficient to meet the expenses of outfit, travel, and the pro rata salary to May 1st, 1896, the Board will gladly consent to send such a mission- Brooklyn has 382 churches, Chicago Wilbur Chapman, Rev. Theodore L. Cuyler. D.D., Ht. Rev. Arthur C. A. 500, and New York 534, Philadelphia ~Eall. Bishop of Vermont, Mr. Robert· E. Speer, Mr. Frank Anderson, of Oxhas 634. The arrangement and opera· ford University, Professor W. W.

tions of the various organizations con- White, President Patton, of Princeton, Professor James McCoDaughy, Mr. W. nected with the Temple Church were H. Sallmon, and Rev. H. P. Beach are explained by Rev. Dr. George A. Peltz, to make addresses or conduct classes. the associate pastor. Different phases From Saturday, July 20th, to Tues- of church work, the sufficiency of the day, July 30th, will be held the Young Gospel to meet the needs of the people, Women's College Conference, and from Saturday, August 3d, to Thursday, Authe pre-eminent need of personal ser- gust 15th, the General Conference of vice and kindre'd SUbjects were spokeJ;l Christian Workers. upon by Rev. Dr. W. II. Hubbard, Jllr. D. L. Moody will be present,and Rev. Dr. A. G. Lawson, and others. personally conduct many serVICes, preaching from time to time. On the evening of the day of meeting a Between the conferences in July, Prosermon was preached by Rev. Dr. T. fessor W. W. White, of the Bible In- De Witt Talmage. stitute of Chicago, will give Bible read- The Christian League of Philadel- ings or lectures. After the General Conference. Dr. R. A. Torrey, of Chi· phia, recently formed, announces its cago and Rev. H. W. Webb·Peploe, purposes as follows; of London, will conduct similar ser· 1. To organize and carry forward vices. with vigor and enlarged power, in the The Northfield Echoes, which last year city of Philadelphia, the great work committed in common to all Christians, reported these conferences, and was in co-operating therein with other soci- such demand that sufficient copies could eties wherever practicable. not be had, will be issued again, under 2. To confer and act in concert Witll the editorial care of Delavan L. Pierson, the civil authorities of the city, in all matters which may promote the moral as before. and physical welfare of ~he peop~e, especially in the suppressIOn of vice Rev. Dr. W. B. Boggs writes, in reand immorality, in public and in pri· vate. ply to certain strictures upon his for- mer communication, as follows; 3. To provide increased facilities, and secure Christian workers for carrying " I notice in the April MISSIONARY on the work of the League in those parts of the city where the need is the REVIEW OF THE WORLD, page 297, greatest and the laborers are few. Lord R–'s criticism of my article on 4. To provide proper homes, especially in the country, for children sur- the Outlook in India, in the January rounded in the city by the most depraving influences. REVIEW.

5. To devise ways and means where- " I have again carefully read what I by to assist in the preservation and ob- wrote in the article complained of, and servance of the Sabbath or the LOI'd's Day;. to discourage the liquor traffic I cannot see in it anything false or misand mitigate its evils; to prevent the publication of impure literature and leading. I wish Lord R– bad pointthe exhibition of demoralizing pic· tures ; and generally 10 promote sl~ch ed out definitely and particularly the measures as will make aud keep Phlla· statements which are considered false delphia a Christian city in name and in fact. and slanderous. A general contradic- At Northfield, Mass.. there is to be a tion is point1ess~ .

series of con ventions Ihis summer, of "Let us go over the statements In which a partial programme is pnblished. my article and see if they are not true.

From Satnrdav. June 29th. to Tue~­ " 1. There i8 a contlict between the day, July 9th. will be held the World's Student Conference, where Hcv. J. a(lvocates of purity and righteousness and those of the opposite party. That cannot be successfully denied. "2. Mr. Dyer and a number of mis- sionaries wel'e imprisoned. That also is lIDdeniable, " 3. I think I have correctly stated the real cause of t('ir imprisonment.

Ost.ensibly it was for defamation. iu re- spect of the business of an opium con- tractor, but anyone conversant with alfair~ in India can see the real cause behind that, "4. As to the connivance of the po· . difficult to find such an a&,ent as the lice at the abominations in that horri· latter.

ble street in Bombay, and the brutal .. The great financial depression still treatment of the midnight missionaries tells upon our funds here, but the Lord there, and the protection of their assail- is,blessing the work, and the missionary ants, I have no reason to doubt the spirit is spreading.

veracity of the repeated reports which .. P.S.-Our Corean }1ission has SUB- have been published. Of course the tained another serious loss in the death enemi€s of the Bombay Guardian and of Mr. Sim Sye Bang, the teacher of of the Banner of Asia and of the mis· our ladies, and the first convert of our sionaries will say that the reports are mission. He spoke 'four languages, false ; but there is abundant reason to was clever and really earncstly Chris- believe them true. tian, and died suddenly. His consistent "5. That the government in India life has made a deep· impression on manufactures and sells opium, and dis· some of his kinsmen and fellow-coun- tills and sells intoxicating liquors, on an trymen. I am not quite sure whether enormous scale, is simply afact. Mr. Adamson's name is Alexander or " 6. In the evidence taken by the reo Andrew, but it is A. Adamson. Our cent Opium Commission in India, it is mission to the Queensland aborigines a well· known fact that the great. ma- at Mapoon, Batavia River, has also jority of non-ojJicial witnesses testified lost its admirable head, Rev. Mr. Ward, against opium, and the great majority Moravian missionary, who died after of ojJicial witnesses testified in favor of twelve days' illness (fever), and about it. It was, indeed, humiliating to see two years of splendid service."

most of those witnesses who are in the government employ giving the evidence which they knew the government According to a census of Great Brit· wished them to gi ve. ~ ain, lately published, the population of .. I think the above six points include her African colonies and dependencies all the statements in that section of my is 4,035,669, while that of her protecarticle which refers to these matters. .. Possibly I used one expression torates, or spheres of influence, is 25,- which is a little too sweepiug-viz., 504,374, making a total of 29,540.043. • Those whose living comes from the government are, almost to a man, apol- In Central Africa, 4,000,000 square ogists for and defenders of these abomi· miles of territory are at present unoc- nations.' But I have seen so much in cupied by civilized people. India, these twenty years, and hllve talked with so many officials of various Of the 202 medical missionaries in grades, and have so long marked the tone of the press which is supposed to the foreign missionary field, 101 have ret:lect official opinion, that the state- been trained in Edinburgh, and in the ment seems to me substantially correct. I have seen but few officials in India Medical Department of the famous uniwho would not try to defend one or versity. It is not the unskilled, or the other or all of the evils referred to. medical adventurers, who are going on .. So, in view of all the facts, I do not missions to the heathen world. Gifts think that I misstated the case in the article referred to." and acquirements which would com- mand fine positions and large pecuniary returns at home are freely consecrated Rev. Andrew Hardie writes from to the service of Christ in the healing Richmond, Victoria, February 15th: of the bodies and the guidance of the .. I notice on page 69, of January souls of men, and this as freely by number, re Corea, • the Australian young women as by young men.

Presbyterian Church with one man and The best explorers are missionaries, eleven 'l/JOmen.' I think I have seen the as Dr. Livingstone demonstrated in himself. Lately two Scotch missionmistake before, though I do not know aries, Dr. Laws and Dr. Elmslie, went out into the wilderness from their stahow it has arisen. We have only one tion on Lake Nyassa, and found II country almost depopulated by the man-a married missionary-Rev. Alexander Adamson, and three lady mis· sionaries as yet. With Mrs. Adamson there may be said to be four women.

We hope soon to send out another lady, and if possible a medical doctor (male) beside. It has, however, been very slave raiders, and so bereft of all sub· New Books. stance, that 'the lions attacked them at night, driven by hunger. They saw A new book of extraordinary impor- one caravan of slaves, bearing ivory tance to the theologian, physician, psy- tusks, and all bound together in one chologist, and all persons interested in group by ropes; man's inhumanity mythology, folklore, witchcraft, and everywhere visible; sin dominant, and .spiritualism has been issued, its lament- the misery which follows it. ed author being the late John L. Nev- ius, D.D., for forty years a missionary to the Chinese. "Demon Possession Efate. and Allied Themes" is an inductive study of phenomena of our own times.

From a private letter received from The introduction is by Rev. F. F. Ellin· Rev. J. W. McKenzie we learn that he wood, D.D. It was edited by Henry had been laid aside by a severe attack W. Rankin, Esq., of East Northfield, of bronchitis and influenza, but at the Mass., who also added some chapters, time of writing was able to resume work. The majority of the natives with extensive bibliographical notes had also been ill with influenza. He and various indexes.

was rejoicing in the prospect of seeing "This book," say the publishers, his children back from the colonies for "is based upon no speculative premises, some weeks at Christmas. The mis· but upon a large collection of thorsionaries had shown their esteem for the late Mrs. McKenzie by erecting a oughly sifted and authenticated facts, beautiful marble monument to her showing tha. d~mon possession is a memory. As to his work he says: common experience of our own day; " The good work is making fair prog- that the modern instances can be clearly ress at our station. It was a happy day distinguished from cases of insanity, for her when I admitted some natives epilepsy, and other forms of disease; from Mele to tbe church. Several that they present twellty.four points of more are attending the candidates' class." As to the other missiouaries, he. exact correspondence with the New mentions that Mr. Watt was not feeling Testament cases; that the demoniac very strong, that he had just returned and the spiritual medium, so·called.

from a visit to his nephew, Mr. Leg. differ only as voluntary and involun· gett, missionary on Malekula. While he was there Mr. Leggett formed a tary victims of possession. " church and four members sat down at the Lord's table for the first time. This It is issued b! Fleming H. Revell Company, of ChICago, New York, and Toronto, at $1.50 a copy. We have been greatly interested in its perusal.

island is, except Santo, the largest Lorenz & Co., music publishers of in the New Hebrides. Mr. Gray, Dayton, 0., send to the REVIEW editor who has been laboring for twel ve years in the field. is about leaving for a copy of "Missionary Songs" and the sake of his family. In regard to " Missionary Treasury." No doubt our the volcanic eruption on Ambrim, he readers will be glad to know of these pUblications. "Missionary Songs," so writes: " The missionaries on Epi and Malekula were somewhat alarmed about a fortnight ago by a succession far as we know. is the only collection of violent earthquakes, and now it of the kind that has ever been issued, turns out that the volcano on Ambrim has burst out in four places, and that and the price is but 20 cents per copy, several natives have lost their lives by or $2 per dozen. The" Missionary it. In one place there is said to be a Treasury" is 15 cents per copy, or $1.50 stream of lava 12 miles long. This is per dozen, and is meant to aid those said to be in the vicinity of Dr. Lamb's station, and will be very discouraging who are preparing for missionary con· to him. When on the island, his premo certs, etc. All such literature we weI· ises were laid waste on two occasions. come as helpful to the great cause of first by hurricane and then by fire. At missions, and from such examination present he is away in Scotland. This as we have been able to give we judge is the second time that that volcano has broken out during the last five or six these cheap books :well adapted to their years. " purpose.

EDITORIAL

The Congregational Year Book for cial Programme of the Evangelical 1893 has been subjected to interesting Church" and" What is Christian Soanalysis, by W. H. Rice, of Chicago, cialism?" Some of his utterances have Ill., showing what was given and who been considered even by the Reichstag. were the givers. The followin&, is one of his utterances: "I am convlllced that if Jesus w;ere A summary of the contributions of among us now He would deal less with the Congregational churches of the the blind than with the unemployed, United States to foreign missions in for the misery of the workless is greater than the misery of the blind_" This 1893 is presented with the following re- German pastor feels that the Church suIts: Total number of churches, 5213 ; has not in the past discharged its full total membership, 561,631 ; number of obligation to the poorer classes, but churches contributing to foreign mis- that it is waking up to its responsibili- ties and taking hold of its duty in a sions, 2783; active membership, 406,- genuine and commendable way. He 518; total contributions, $410,070. urges ministers to make a profound study of industrial questions. He says Of the amount ($410,070) contributed that dislrust of progress is want of faith bl the Congregational churches of the in God. He is not detftructive, but United States in 1893 for foreign mis· seeks the solution of the terribly presssions, nine States gave a total of $338,- ing social problems by bringing to bear upon men in a vital way the great doc- 861, or 82t per cent of the whole contri· trines of the Christian revelation. He bution, distributed as follows: says: "We must be in Christ before we can work with Christ… Mem- Per We gladly print a brief communica- bers Gave cent. tion, revealing the means whereby was Connecticut …. with 50.459 .. $65,333.00 or 15!u forged the living link between the Illinois……. ….. 20,692.. 34,271.00" 8% Iowa ………… " 21,720.. 11,285.00 ,. 2~ Montclair Methodist Episcopal Church Maine …. , " … " 13,658.. 11,9~1.00" 29 and the world field: 10 Massachusetts .. " 102,644.• 139,208.00" 34 "The missionary revival had its in- New Hampshire." 14,097.. 10,926.00" 2% ception in the conviction of the pastor, Rev. J. A. Owen, inwrought by the New york…….. 31,437.. 37,862.00" 9l Spirit, that the Christ-life of the Church, as well as of the individual be- Ohio………… " 25,488.. 12,852.00" 3 liever, is 10 be found in the willing Vermont. .. • …." 15,083. • 15,113.00" 3!1i death of the self-life. The relation of the believer to the Son of Man, in re- The active membership of these spect of loyalty, submission, joyful serchurches was 304,827, making an aver- vice, and patient waiting for the' bless- ed hope' of His appearing. was preachage for each member of $1.11. These ed for two years before it bore this fruit. nine States constituted 75 per cent of the contribnting membership. The re- " To the church-members the story reads like a new chapter of the Acts, maining membership, amounting to an inevitable outcome of the' preach- ing of the kingdom of God, and the 102,231 in number, contributed $71,209, teaching of those things which concern the Lord Jesus Christ with all confior 17-1 per cent of the whole, an average dence,' for the factors which combined of 71 cents per member. to do His good pleasure were chosen. empowered, sustained, and made fruit- The total contributions to all causes, ful by the same risen Jesus. This exclusive of legacies ($947,311). amount- church had been accustomed to the. methods which prevail with other ed in 1893 to the large sum of $9,408,- churches, and had similar relations to the boards and the apportionments, 017. Of this and those relations were considered sat- isfactory and praiseworthy. The an- Avera~e nual mIssionary sermon was endured with good grace, and brought in about per active $1000 per annum. lllcmber.

Home expenses re- ceived…………. $7,065,338.00. . …. $17.23 Home benevolences received ……….. 1,992,609.00……. 4.90 Forei~ missions re· celved………. '" 410,070.00…… . 1.00 These figures, if not mathematically correct, are very nearly exact. Cer- tainly, in the Congregational denomi· nation there is little opportunity for fault-finding because so much money is sent abroad.

Friedrich Naumann, pastor at Frankfort-on-the-Main, has during the last three years come into much promi- nence and power. lIis two books have awakened much thought-" The So- 464 EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. [JuDe " But with the inspiration of a wider "Just at this time the Missionary horizon, a clearer view of God's pur- Committee of the Montclair Church poses in and through believers, they decided to emphasize the appeal of had begun to feel that. instead of an their miRsionary circular, and the pas- annual tide of sentiment, missions were tor preached upon the subject, Feb- intended to be a necessity of church ruary 19th, 1893. The Drew Quartette life; not a mere addendum, but a test from the Seminary were present, heard of loyalty to the risen Lord; and that the explanation and vindication of the the assurance, • Lo, I am with you al- proposed new departure, and one of way,' was coupled with the only com- them reported the matter to Mr. Schill- mand He ever gave touching active ing, knowing his anxiety to enter the duty, • Go ye into all the world.' fQreign field. The outcome was an .. The first crystal of the new method agreement that Mr. Schilling should be formed around a suggestion of the pas- at the missionary service on the follow- tor, that the Committee on l1issions ing Sunday as the church's candidate, propose to the church the' living link and adopted as their missionary in case idea ___ and after careful consideration the church responded financially to the the committee acted upon the sugges- appeal of t)le circular. This arrangetion, and at their request the pastor ment was carried out. Rev. J. H. sent to every member of the church a Pyke, of North China, at home on leave circular letter, setting forth the ' great of absence, preached and Mr. Schilling command' in its relation to the Great told the simple story of his Divine call.

Commander; the abundant capability The offerings of the people aggregated of the millions of Christians to fulfil $2300, more than $1200 over the mis- the commission within the next twenty sionary offering of any previous year I years; the unprecedentedly great op- And this was the gift of tlUJ wlwle portunity of the present age, and he church, not of a few, the two largest then outlined the plan substantially as offerings being $2(;0 each. The mem- follows: bership at this time numbered 340.

" lie counselled the church to adopt " But the increased offering was the as special representatives in the world smallest result of that day's new de- field two missionaries already in the parture. More vital than that was the work, one in the home and the other in new conception of the great commission the foreign field, becoming responsible which took hold of the people. Giving for their financial support as part of money to missions became only one the church's working force; to corre- form of • going into all the world.'

spond regularly with them, and thus .. Mr. Schilling married Miss Eliza- know the work and learn at first hand beth Bull, of New York City, and a its opportunities and needs while mak- short sojourn in Montclair enabled the ing mention in prayers of these living church to become persollBlly acquainted representatives. with their representatives, and on July "The plan being approved by the 1st, 1893, they took their departure for Missionary Committee, the pastor for- Rangoon, Burmah.

mally presented it to the church for "Letters have been passing to and adoption or rcjection. The Lord's fro ever since. Photographs of their hand now became plainly manifest. surroundings, their associates, and their Four years before a young German, a converts have come, bringing even commercial agent in Bombay, India, closer than words could bring the liv- had been converted under the preach- ing realities in the experience of those ing of Rev. J. E. Robinson of that sta- who ' go into all the world,' and im- tion. His house, manufacturers of pressing more deeply the blessedness of specialties in Bohemian glass, seIi't him a vital relation to the evangelization of a consignment of glass idols which he the world.

refused to sell, and a prompt dismissal "Nobody was surprised when the followed. At the suggestion of Bishop total missionary offering of the second Thoburn, Mr. Gerhardt Schilling turned year of the' living.link ' method was toward the mission field. He worked found to aggregate the sum of $4363, his own passage to New York, there to an increase of about $2000 over the fit himself for the service by a course offering of the year before.

of theological training. ' Four years at " This stor! of a missionary revival Drew Seminary brought around the is made public in hope that the results time for beginning his life work, when accomplished by this new method in it was found that the Missionary Board one church may lead to the adoption was without means to send an addition- of similar methods in all other chnrches.

al missionary into the field. It looked that the wealth of spiritual blessing as if Mr. Schilling must walt a whole which followed may be speedily claim- year before he could return to, India. ed by other believing brotherhoods."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONAllD.

Extraots and Transla.tions from Foreign of intruding. However, a Boer named . Periodioals. Greiling lately urged the Berlin mis- sionary During to baptize two of his BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, children, in a protracted absence of the MASS. Reformed pastors, which finally Mr. During consented to. Not long after, The March number of THE MISSION- however, Greiling's neighbors" who had stood sponsors for his children, ARY REVIEW contained in this depart- came to Mr. During, insisting that he should strike their names out of his ment some severe criticisms upon Herr baptismal register, 'that they might not be disgraced by standing in the Marensky, of Berlin, one of our highly same book with a lot of negroes. ' Greiling complains that since the bap· esteemed editorial correspondents, from tism his neighbors call him' The Caf- fre, , and will not shake hands with him. the pen of Rev. C. C. Starbuck, and And yet these people call themselves Christians, and pride themselves on based upon statements found in Mis- their doctrinal soundness. Evidently Matt. 25: 31–46 is not found in their sionsblatt, the missionary periodical of Bibles. What multitudes of Christians there are of us who have occasion to the Moravian Church, relating to his dread the Saviour's simple rule of final juagment I We can stand almost any alleged views of missionary policy. test better than that." -From Berliner Missions- Berichte. Mr. S. properly waxed indignant that – This society has suffered a great a word should be said in favor of the los8 in the death of its venerable and able director, Dr. W ANGEMANN. conception held by divers European -A Miss Rosa Dietrich, of Erfurt civilians in higli station concerning (famous in Luther's life), dying in June, 1894, has left the Berlin Society missions, to the effect that they may be a legacy of 300 marks, the interest of whicll: is to continue the payment of her employed to almost any extent for the yeart;j contribution.

furtherance of schemes of state. But such perversion and profanation Herr M. also holds iJl abomination, as he vigor- ously protests in a communication re- cently sent to this office. Nor would he reproduce Germany in auy foreign territory. And, further, while his con· viction is that the German churches are under obligations peculiarly solemn and urgent to evangelize the heathen found under the rule of the empire, and pos- sess peculiar advantages for the per- formance of this task; if they are un- able or neglectful, he would welcome missionaries of any country or denomi- nation. D. L. L.

AFRICA. -A young missionary of the Berlin Society had, after the country fashion, -" The Dutch Boers of South Africa slaughtered an ox and invited a great begin to show some faint signs of a thiong of Caffres to his wedding-feast. change of mind for the better toward " After it the Christians march home the colored population, but they are singing, heartily thanking us for the still very deeply involved in unchris- delightful feast, which we have made tian prejudices. It is known that they ready for them. I also rejoice. My belonged to the Reformed Church, into feast-ox also delivers his sermon; he 'whose exclusive rights of pastoral care diseourses of the untroubled joy of the our Lutheran Mission is very careful Christians. Heathen feasts mostly end in wailing and woe. The Christian en- nor yet the pastor, nor even the sum joys himself before, during, and after of acquired theological knowledge, use- the feast-that is, if it is really cele- ful as this is; it is the spiritual energy brated in the Lord. The heathen also and the personal consecration to God, openly declare so many men they had then the call of the Church, which never before seen eating together. And alone make the ministers of Jesus what astonished them most, all, they Christ."

said, had been so joyous and like mind- Professor Kruger, lamenting the ed. One heathen does not trust ao- death of Bishop Charles A. Smythies, other, not even him who has bidden says: "His episcopate was marked by him to the feast. Therefore when they an apostolic zeal whose ardor, pru- slaughter, the flesh Is divided and dence, and perseverance were never re- shared out, and everyone cooks and mitted." A Catholic missionary says eats at home. Th()re with us now all of him: "An angelic character I"

the flesh was cooked at once and con· -King Lewanika, of the Barotsis, sumed in brotherly fellowship. One with whom the heroic Coillard is labortrusts the other. Even the heathen ing, shows as yet no sign of spiritual forget with Mynheer their fear of the awakening, but has become at last atfood of strangers, and eat and trust tached to the missionary, and, in a cer- Mynheer and his Christians. Whoever tain sense, to ,his message. He never, has eyes to see, may see that God's if well, fails at a Sunday service, and Word is something that has a working has lately given forth a formal ordiof its own; whoever has ears to hear, nance, de par le roi, the terms of which, may hear what a cooked ox has to to our uninstructed ears, appear to depreach." nounce capital punishment against any _" In 1898 a Hamburg firm had the parents who shall neglect to send their audacity to export, in chains, hundreds children to the mission school. We of slaves from Dahomey to the Congo, presume the sense of the edict is nO.t under the name 1)f 'free laborers.' "- quite so sanguinary as the sound. At Allgemeine Mission8-Zeitschrijt. the recent dedication of the new church -which in Barotsi eyes is a miracle of -The Germans seem now ambitious architecture-the king made a little to equal the bygone wickedness of na- speech, in which he said: "Where are tions that led in commerce before them. the white Illen that before this have ever taken the pains to construct build· -Professor Kruger, in the Journal ings like this, not for their own exclude8 Missions, comments approvingly on sive use, but for us? Do you not see, the synodical action of the Universities' then, that there is something in the Mission, in determining that the native breasts of these men, the missionaries? converts should understand it to be What do they make by fatiguing themtheir duty to support the native c1ergy, selves so for us? Tell me! And you, and that to this end the latter should Barotsis, who despise their instructions be decisively discouraged from affect- and refuse to send your children to ing the more complicated and costly their scho~l, are you then so wise and European ways of living. Profes;or intelligent? Perish our customs and Kruger remarks: "There seem to be our superstitions! They hold us envery few who foresee the difficulties chained in darkness and conduct us to and future complications which we cre- ruin. I see it, I !" ate, and which are sure to paralyze the Let us pray that Lewanika, now a life of the native churches, when we friend of the missionaries, may soon be undertake to cut out the native pastors .a friend of their Master. on the pattern of the European clergy.

It is not the frock. that makes the monk, -The brethren of the Rhenish Mis-

EXTRACTS .AND TR.ANSLA'l'IONS

sionary Society in Namaland (South- seems to have gone by. Let us pray western Africa) have at last the great for theae brethren, who have been 80 comfort of reporting that the rebel long prophesying in the valley of dry chief, Hendrik Witbooi (we believe a bones, and at last see bone coming to half-breed) has definitely made his bone, and the reanimated frames be- peace with the German Government, ginning to stand up on their feet, the which has acknowledged the surrender first-fruits, we hope, of an exceeding in fiattering terms, expressing the con- great army.

fidence in view of his well-known stead- fastness of character, that as he has al- – " The use of alcoholic drinks among ways been an honorable foe, so he will the converts of the American Baptist henceforth be an honorable friend. and Missionary Union at its station of Ban· a helper for the good of the people. za-Manteke, has been made the subject It is reported that the government, of severe prohibitive measures, applywhich has already restored to him his ing alike to imported brandy and the ancestral seat, and confirmed him in the palm wine manufactured in the country chieftainship of his own tribe, has also itself. Total abstinence is found to assigned him a salary sufficient to se- offer the only efficacious barrier against cure him against the straitnesses which excess, and its compulsory observance first tempted him from being a church has materially increased the infiuence elder, to become a plunderer of the of the Church. The mission stations, neighboring tribes, He seems to be a 10 in number, extend chain-wise along man of remarkable intelligence and en· the Congo's course, from Matadi, situergy of character, and to have retained, ated at the mouth of tM river, to Bo- amid all his aberrations, deep traces of lengi, lying beyond Equatortown. The Christian instincts. Besides his dis- converts at the Lukunga station give tresses, he seems to have been led astray cheering evidence of their sincerity in' by the hope of securing a sovereignty the readiness with which they contribover the whole Nama people. Now ute toward the pecuniary expen~es of that he is restored to the ways of peace, the work. A seminary here supplies a we join with the Rhenish brethren in home to many a native Congo pastor in hoping and praying that he may be re- embryo, while printing, carpentering.

stored to the ways of God. and the cultivation of the sugar cane have been introduced.

-After the ycars of weariness and "With such facts before us one is discouragement, neglect and hardness somewhat struck by the renewed ad- of heart, which have weighed down mission of a Roman Catholic missionary the hearts of M. Coillard and his breth- on the French Congo, that the conver- ren of the French Zambesi Mission. the sion of adult and aged natives is a harvest seems to have burst out into practical impossibility. Children alone sudden fulness. Sixty conversions at repay the toiler. "-Church Mi88ionary , Sefula, 37 at Kazungula, a number lnteUigencer .

also at Tealuyi and at Shesheke, and everywhere the awakening advancing. INDIA.

Litia. the king's son, who was for awhile a zealous Christian, but then -" A Brahmin gentleman, Mr. V.

relapsed into heathen ways (never into Nayan Aiyar, has compiled a report on formal heathenism), shows great inter- the recent census of Travancore, the est in the work, and has taken the first value of which the Maharajah of Tra- step toward return by dismissing his vancore has recognized by presenting second wife. Many others will doubt- him with an honorarium of Rs. 2000.

the. less fall away, at least for a time, but The following remarkable testimony to the season of deadness and indifference the work of missionaries among de-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTBLLIGll)NCE

pressed classes is quoted from this reo English Noteso port: 'By the unceasing efforts and self-denying earnestness of the learned BY JAMES DOUGLAS.

body of the Christian missionaries in Ohurch Mi88ionary Society.-A prom. the country, the large community of inent feature this month is the general native Christians are rapidly advancing report of the Persia and Baghdad Mis- in their moral, intellectual, and mate- sion for the year 1894, together with rial condition. . :. Those who have extracts from the pri vate letters of directly come under their influence, Bishop Stuart, of Persia. The general such as n3tive Christians, have nearly account is strongly confirmatory of doubled the number of their literates what the Master has said concerning since 1875. But for them these humble the mode of the kingdom of God's ad- orders of Hindu society will forever re- vance. No startling note is sounded- main unraised. ·Their material condi- the Divine kingdom has not come tion, I dare say, will have improved " with observation"-but signs of prog- with the increased wages, improved ress are widespread wHhout. bulking labor market, better laws, and more large in the public eye. From the generous treatment from an enlightened biShOp's letters in particular many facts government like ours: but to the Chris- can be gleaned which, as seen in their tian missionaries belongs the credit of setting, have quite an idyllic character, having gone to their humble dwellings, and show the simplicity and fervor of and awakened them to a sense of a bet- Gospel principle in a pastoral light. ter earthly existence. This action of Man y of the inquirers are in reality dis- the missionar'ies was not a mere im- ciples who keep up Bible·reading and provement upon ancient history, a kind prayer among themselves; and to of polishing and refining of an existing whom, as the bishop observes, Christ's model, but an entirely original idea, teaching as to the world's hate of His concelved and carried out with com- people comes feelingly home. Those . mendable zeal, and oftentimes in the who at heart or avowedly are the teeth of opposition and persecutiou. I friends of Jesus and His missionaries, do not refer to the emancip[ltion of the are, for the most part, from the two slave, or the amelioration of the labor- heterodox sects, the Bilbis and Behais. er's condition, for those always existed No true-hearted Christian can read this more or Iffis in our past humane gov- report without gratitude to God for the ernments. But the heroism of raising gracious results which have accrued the low from the slough of degradation from the sowing of the Gospel seed in and debasement was an element of civ- these lands. The best part of service, ilization unknown to ancient India. statistically speaking, is in this case un- The Brahmin community 01 Southern derground; but undoubtedly the Lord India are not doing to the lowcr classes Jesus is calling ont a people for Himwhat the casteless Britisher is doing to self in Persia and Baghdad, and that them. The credit of this philanthropy manifestly to an extent which far exof going to the houses of the low, the ceeds the baptismal roll. distressed, and the dirty, and putting the shoulder to the wheel of depraved The Mission in Mombasa.–The Rev.

humanity, belongs to the Englishman. W. E. Taylor's annual letter concern- I do not think the Brahmins, or even ing"the progress of the work in the isl- the high-caste non-Brahmins can claim and of Mombasa, East Africa, speaks this credit. It is a glory resorved to of growth of aggressive effort and of this century of human progress, the the wane of the scoffing element by epoch of the bappy commingling of the which it was largely met. While there civilization of the West with that of the is more now of the private" tolerance"

East.' "-Ohurch Mi88ionary Gleaner. of the Word, but few as yet, through

ENGLISH NOTES

grace, have given it any real" accept· and while thousands of heathens have ance. " An interesting account is gi ven been won, the great attractive force has of the Lanue people, whom l-Ir. Taylor been the organized churches themselves.

visited, and who, while of a more po- To-day Christianity is the great out- lite and intellectual cast than are the standing force in the island, and no- people of Mombasa, are more deeply where is the fact more patent than in degraded in sins. Among them Mr. and around the capital, Antananarivo.

Taylor inaugurated market services, " Anyone standing," says Mr. W. E.

which have since been continued by Cousins, "on the higher parts of the the Germans conducting the German .city may count well-built village chap- mission there, but who, prior to Mr. els by the dozen. Indeed, almost every Taylor's visit, had conducted opera- village around Antananarivo has its tions on the "private reception" sys- Protestant place of worship." Then, tem at their own houses. These breth- schools of all kinds ha ve come to the ren expressed themselves as consider- front -medical, normal, colleges, etc.- ably cheered by the visit thus paid to and are important factors in the moral them, and especially at the new way of and spiritual elevation of the people.

"reaching the masses" in which they In view of the baleful shadow that now had received their first object·lesson. lies athwart this island, let all who can pray remember Madagascar.

London Missionary Society.-A spe· Presbyterian Ohu1'ch of England.- cial number oC The Ohronicle was is- The Swatow missionaries are rejoicing sued in April, devoted mainly to Mada- in a very considerable increase during gascar. A melancholy interest at- 1894 in the membership of the churches taches to this great island in view of under their care. The gain, as shown the French expedition which bodes in 120 adult baptisms, is the largest ingravest disaster alike to the indepen- crease of any year in the mission's hisdence of the Hovas and the future of tory. A further encouraging fact is Protestant missions. In the latter, the that of 25 lads in attendance at the London Missionary Society has a large grammar school of the mission, nearly stake. It is not too much to say that 20 are applicants for baptism. "the moral and spiritual progress of an intensely interesting people, the pros· Formosa.-The Formosan member- perity of hnndreds of native churches, ship stands at fully 1400, whose con- the religious education of many thou- tributions for all Christian objects sands of Malagasy children, the rever- amounted during the year to $2140. A ent observance of the Lord's day, the cheering growth of interest in the truth freedom enjoyed under the Hova Gov- is reported in the northern part of the ernment by Protestant as well as Catho- Formosan field. In the city of Chiang- lic missionaries, and a very extensive hoa a genuine spiritual work is going and varied Christian work, are all im· on under the guidance of an earnest perilled by this crisis in the island's young preacher, Lan Bo-khun. Here history." Hitherto Madagascar has Mr. Campbell recently examined no been one of the most fruitful fields of fewer than 28 catechumens, of whom foreign missionary labor, and one can- he was able to receive 14 into the mem- not contemplate, save with deepest sor- bership of the church. In this district row and indignation, the almost certain there are now 10 c~ngregations, with overthrow of a liberty-loving race and an aggregate membership of 345. A the disruption of existing Christian or- book that promises to be of great ser- ganization and work. vice has been prepared by Mr. Ede, Since 1862 the work of the London Presbyterian missionary teacher in Missionary Society has been essentially Formosa. It is a "three-character the care and guidance of converts j classic," or Christian commentary on

GENERAL :MISSIONARY INTEJ,LIGENCE

the tirst reading book generally put -Bishop Goodsell writes: "I am into the hands of young Chinese read· among those who expect to win this ers, combining the Chinese text with world for Christ. I have no sympathy sound and meaning of each character, with those who look merely to the herand also a translation of each· clause alding of Christ everywhere, and then into the Formosan vernacular, followed expect His second coming to set up His by a commentary which is especially kingdom by an act of power in the full in the historical parts. The work new heavens and the new earth. This is unique, and in addition to its service is not the parousia I look Jor. I bein schools it will be found a useful lieve that the winning of hearts to Him manual for any missionary beginning in a life of love and sacrifice, the penethe study of the Chinese character. tration of international and commercial relations by His Spirit, the assimilation Wesleyan Missionary Society.-An ac- of all natural forces to the sustentation count is to hand of the Mysore District and development of His kIngdom, will Synod, which was held early in Jan- bring His millennial reign. Even the uary and continued for nearly twelve dark forces of greed and war are undays. For the tirst time in the history consciously driving his chariot wheels." of this mission. Seringapatam, with a population of over 12.000, is to tind a -" The first thing the Protestant place in the list of stations. Judged missionary does among the heathen is by the inadequate test of numbers, the to establish a home," says Rev.. E. A. report for the year leaves, as is con- Lawrence in his" Modern Missions in fessed, much to be desired. There has the East." "He approaches them not been a net gain of 58, which brings up as a priest, not simply as a man, but as the membership of the district to 1477. These form the inner circle of the the head of a family, presenting Chrischurch, but what may be regarded as tianity quite as much in its social as in the wider circle of professed Christian i1 s individual characteristics. The adhesion numbers 4072. Christian home is to be the transform- ing element in the new community. Badulla, Oeylon.-An encouraging Into the midst of pagan masses. where report of work done in this circuit is society is coagulated rather than reorsupplied by the Rev. E. A. Prince. ganized, where homes are degraded by During 1894 there is about a 20 per parental tyranny, marital multiplicity cent increase in membership. The re- and female bondage, he brings the sults of past efforts are seen in what is leaven of a redeemed family which is believed to be the genuine conversion to be the nucleus of a redeemed society. of some of the native village Singhalese. Fruit has been found, too, in connec- -Dr. Griffith John has declined the tion with the English-speaking popula- invitation of the London Missionary tion. On the other hand, Buddhist op- Society to come home this year, alposition has never been so strong as it though it is the society's centenary; is at present. "Our work," says Mr. he has .thus also declined, for a second Prince, "is delayed at present, but we time, the honor of being made chairare certain, of ultimate triumph." man of the Congregational Union of England and Wales. He feels that his THE KINGDOM. duties in China have the tirst claim. This example of steadfastness will be a -" Let this mind be in you, which gospel in itself to the Chinese, and a was also in Christ Jesus." If all Cllris- stimulating force among missionaries. tians had in them the mind of Christ they would cease to think of missionary -Here, too, is a case of heroism. work as an abnormal service. Rev. J. E. Abbot.t, when written to by the American Board about the need of retrenchment by the closing of schools and the dismission of teachers and bring upon Japan any such tidal-wave preachers, replied: "I do not propose of nominal Christianity.

to trouble the treasurer to draw more -" Forget that he is an Indian and than I am allowed, or to complain or remember that he is a man." This is ask you or others for exceptional help. the theory on which Captain Pratt, I accept the situation cheerfully antI, Superintendent of the Carlisle Induswith trust in God, shall go on as if trial School, deals with the 750 Indian there was no such thing as a word of youths under his care. And the sugreduction. Every teacher and preach- gestion is just as pertinent if we insert er will go on with their work as bereto- instead African, Eskimo, Chinese, Mafore, until a louder voice than I now lay, etc. hear tells me that the Lord wants less effort put forth to bring men to the -On the face of the whole earth, knowledge of His power to save." when Christ and Paul were here, there was not one single humane institution -According to the Intelligence?', there devoted to the purposes of our modern has been growth in good sense and hospitals. Such institutions are dis- Christian charity within a generation or tinctively the outgrowth of the lesson two, and the late Rev. J. Y. N. Tal- of the good Samaritan. There is truth mage, missionary in Amoy, was in au- and beauty in these words of a patient vance of his time, for it says: "To in a Chicago hospital: • I never again him more than to any other it is due, expect to experience the feeling of conthat the Reformed [Dutch] Church, tent with which I fell asleep the first which at first and for years refused to night there, whispering to myself: yield to the representations and pleas of • This is my Father's house, and I can its missionaries, now stands prominent rest now.' "-Hm'ald and Presbyter. if not foremost among the advocates and asserters of that true, scriptural, -Though not always infallible in the divinely inspired, and divinely bleilsed realm of fact, probably Joseph Cook is policy of missions which seeks, by not far out of the way when he affirms union of effort and co-operation on the that nine tenths of the contributions to part of missions of like faith and order, missions come from one tenth of the at once to diminish the number of members of our churches.

competing denominations on mission -A rector inquires: "Can I have ground, sink out of sight the non-essen- our Lenten offerings go to any partials (often distinctions without a differ- ticular work I may designate 1" To ence) which separate them in Europe this we replied: The voluntary prinand America, and hasten the establish- ciple in missions is sacred, and any ment of churches native to the soil, one may designate where his contrigrowing to strength anti independence bution shall be applied; but if the trom their own root. principle of designation were thor- -Editor Dana is no doubt a wise oughly carried out there would be man after the fiesh, but according to no use of a society or board of misthe Gospel standard he goes far astray sions, and there could be no appropriawhen, in the New York Sun, he ad- tions.-Spirit of Missions.

vises the missionaries to convert the -When the first missionary society Mikado, and "that 50,000,000 of his was started in Tahiti, a rule was made people will follow him out of the pagan that a subscriber was one who gave camp into the Christian camp." We every year a bamboo full of cocoanut of course should pray and hope for the oil, or 3 balls of arrowroot, or a hog, or conversion of the Mikado as well as of 4 baskets of cotton. At Griquatown, any of his subjects; but it would be a South Africa. the first contributions more than doubtful blessing if it should were .30 pounds of elephants' teeth, 1 ox, 9 young bulls, 23 sheep, 4 heifers, woman in the country, where there and 5 goats. were few white people-and heroically -If proof were needed that THE served Christ as a minister, teacher, MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE 'WORLD magistrate. nurse, and undertaker.

is read and highly esteem.ed, the same -Every way worthy to stand with would be found abundantly in the fact that of Mrs. Mary R. SchaufHer. lately that it is so extensively quoted. For deceased, is the name of Miss Jane S.

example, the April Ohunh at Home Williamson, also recently called from and Abroad reproduces (with due ac- labor to reward, at the age of more knowledgment) not less than 12 items. than ninety-two years. Minnesota was the scene of her missionary service, WOlIAN'S WORK. which began in 1843. She was in ac- tive work teaching the Indians at Lac -This is the queer way t1J.ey do in qui Parle and Kaposia (now West St.

Egypt: "A woman outside who knew Paul) and Yellow Medicine for nineteen ihe doctor called him to come and see a years, until the massacre of 1862. At sick child. We went into a dark room Kaposia the mission house was more with no window,and only a tiny door; than once assaulted by drunken Indians as soon as I got accustomed to the dark- with clubs and knives. From Yellow ness, I asked where the child was. Medicine the missionaries fied for their 'In the oven,' was the reply. Hurned lives at lhe time of the massacre.

to the'large mud oven and stretched " Aunt Jane" with her brother and his out my hand to feel for her. To my wife wcre tbe last white people to flee, horror I found the oven was' hot, and going alone hours after the rest had the woman calmly told me that they fled.

had been baking in it that day, and that there was fire underneath I We . -Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy, of Sidon, exclaimed, but they said, as if it were in the Star in the Ea8t, gives this acthe most natural thing in the world for count of herself: "A year ago, after people to live in hot ovens, that there receiving the first license to practise were two children in there, and that medicine and surgery ever accorded that was where they lived, and would to a woman in the Turkish Empire, I not come out as it was so warm in- returned to Syria from Constantinople side !"-The Gleaner. to begin a new departure in missionary -And this statement from the same medical work. My aim being to reach source well sets forth a phase of life in the Orient. A missionary writes from the women of non-Christian sects the land of tbe Nile: "I often ask the mainly, I decided upon itinerating half women if they ever pray. Most of the year among the villages in the them laugh at the idea, and say, ' We mountains, the other half among the pray I We do not know how to pray; cities along the coast. 'fhe number of only the men pray. Do you pray?' our patients is limited only by my When I say, 'Yes,' they say, 'Truly, strength. Monday, Wednesday, and truly, how wonderful! Teach us to Friday I receive pay patients. Satur· days and Wednesday, anyone who prlLY.' " brings a sealed paper testifying to her poverty is treated free. My clinics -Through the efforts of the Rev. average 40 daily, about 200 new pa- Sheldon Jackson, the first of the 9 Pres- tients every week. The sad part of my byterian missions in Alaska was estab- work is that I cannot give more time to lished at Fort Wrangel in 1877. Mrs. each place I visit, for each has features A. R. McFarland, upon five days' no- of special need or peculiar interest.

tice, accepted this post, where she was The other saddening spectacle is the .

willing to remain alone-the only white many who have to be sent away. They sit for hours on ihe stairs awaiting their colored population of 265,000, 80,000 turn; some return three and four suc· are Roman Catholic.

cessive days before they can get in. -The United States supports in Others come from distant villages, and return without seeing me. Alaska 14 day schools, and there are 15 mission schools, while the Greek Church of Russia maintains 6 additional AMERICA. schools. The great drawback to the higher advancement of Alaska is the United States.-The. Chu1'ch Mis- hold which the liquor traffic is gaining. sionary Intelligencer, a most competent Efforts to suppress it have met with English authority, says: "America is little success, and liquors are imported, providing for us almost all the books landed, and sold without stint in every that treat of the principles, objects, and white settlement. In many cases this history of missions on anything like a evil counterbalances the results of mis- reasonable scale. Weare far behind sionary work.

our brethren in the United States in -A missionary at Point Barrow rethe systematic study of the subject. ceives mail !JUt once a year, and it Our American cousins give us hand- sometimes occurs that the ice pack prebooks of missions, not necessarily ele- vents the revenue cutter from getting mentary, but in the best sense educa- so far north, so that letters are nearly tional. Such are the works of Dr. two years old when they reach their Pierson, Dr. Gordon, and Dr. Dennis." destination.

-Of $50 lately contributed in Provi- -The Presbyterian native church at dence, R. I., for the relief of the suffer- Sitka is now ten years old, having been ers in Eastern Turkey, $20 were the organized in September, 1884, with 49 gift of Chinese who have been associ- members, and now numbers 483. Mr. ated with some of the Armenians in Austin reports having baptized 951 perthe same Sunday.school. Certain Uhris- sons. Services are held in a commoditian Chinese in San Francisco gave last ous and attractive edifice, built by the year for the support of the Gospel boys of mission training school, among themselves and elsewhere at the under the direction of the carpenter. rate of $8.62 each. And at the Santee Agency a number of Indians gave $5 -Of the 300 native residents of Fort and $10, and many gave smaller sums Wrangel over 80 are members of the to assist in paying the debt of the Presbyterian Church. Since Dr.

American Missionary Association. Thwing took charge of this station two -The annual report of the mission years ago, 46 new members have been work of the Roman Catholic Church added, just doubling the membership. among the negroes and Indians shows About 20 neat new cottages have been that the collections for this work dnr- erected, and a substantial plank walk ing 1894 amounted to $57,840. The constructed by the natives along the total number of Catholic negroes was water front for a half mile. Improve- 156,683; the number of pupils in ments in the way of paint and new roofs schools was 8610; the number of bap- have also been made on 9ther homes.

tisms during the year 4394, of which -Mr. Albert J. Nathan, a Christian 3760 were of children. The negro Jew, who some time since left this Catholic popUlation is strongest in country for Morocco, as the representa- Baltimore and in New Orleans. In tive of the Friends' Society, to preach Baltimore out of a colored population the Gospel to his own brethren in that of 218,000, 36,650 are Roman Catholic. land, has nt!lw reached his field. Says They have 5 churches ministered to by The Friends' Missionary Advocate.- 14 priests. In New Orleans out of a "Ilis large endowments, natural and spiritual, give promise of a future of churches with 4462 communicants and great usefulness. The momentum of 1221 pupils in schools, a theological spiritual power that moves through seminary and a mission press. The . him it! resistless." City of Mexico alone has 7 Presbyterian churches, all in charge of native -A Carleton College Asiatic Club preacheli. was recently formed at Marsovan, Tur- key. It is intended to keep the repre- -The Episcopal work in this repub- sentatives of the college who are en- lic, under the direction of the Cuerpo gaged in missionary and educational Ecclesiastico, 90nsists of 30 congrega- work in sympathy and communication tions, served by native 'workert! as fol- with one another. The membership lows: presbyters, 5; deacons, 2: stu- embraces not only alumni, of whom dents for holy orders, 3; readers, 11; there are 9 or 10 in Asia, but anyone teachers: male, 4: female, 6. The who has been connected with Carleton communicants number about 1350; the for one year or more, and has been for members about 2500, and adherents a year or more in the field. The total about 4000. There are 10 mission number will be 15 or 16, residing in schools, with about 375 pupils, nearly Turkey, Persia, China, and Japan. A equally divided between the sexes, and club letter will be kept in perpetual in addition the Mary Josephine Hooker circulation.-Advance. Memorial Orphanage and Church School, employing 1 American and 2 -Oberlin is pal' excellence the mis- native teachers, and lIas 38 boarding sionary institution.. Not including and 11 day scholars. those at work among the freedmen in the South since the rebellion, among Greenland.-It is a common impres- the Indians and in the foreign field sion that the Christians of Greenland nearly 250 of its students have done are mainly under Moravian care. But yeoman's service. About 50 children the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift gives of missionaries are usually to be found the whole popUlation (except on the in attendance in the various schools of thinly peopled east coast) as now Chris- the village, and it is common for a half- tianized. Of these 8175 are under the score of missionary families at a time care of the Lutheran Church of Den- to be making this their headquarters mark. There are 3 Danish and 4 native during their furlough. pastors, working at 12 stations. There is at Godthaab a semiuaryfor the train- Mezico.-A. Catholic gentleman who ing of native teachers and preachers; is quite intelligent said to one of our the latter, mostly half-breeds, complete missionaries: .. The Catholic Church their education in Copenhagen. The made a very poor showing in its three Moravians at their 6 stations have the hundred years' dealing with the Mexi- care of only 1591 Christian Greencans. You look for education and you landers. In Labrador there are 1329 do not find it, you look for intelligence Eskimo, all under their' care. and you do not find it, you look for industry and you do not find it, you look. EUROPE. for morality and you do not find it. This Church has had the sole chance to Great Britain.-During the twentymake the Mexican people, and they eight years that have elapsed since Dr~ have failed. If they lplve done noth- Barnardo began his work he has resing in three hundred years, what would cued, trained, and placed out in life they do in three thousand 1"- 0 hUTch some 27,000 children; he has educated at Home and Abroad. and partly fed and clothed in free day and night schools children not actually -There are now under the care of destitute to the numl>er of 63,000; he the Presbyterian Church in Mexico 93 has provided outfit, passage money, and one, if the following statement in the effectual supervision for 7200 emigrants New York Sun is correct: "Peter's to the colonies; he has established 4 pence in France used to be 3,000,000 free lodging·houses, and given home· francs a year. In 1893 the sum con- less women and children 200,000 free tributed was 1,800,000, and last year it quarters and 560,000 free rations; he was less than 1,000,000."

has established four industrial brigades, -From Constantinople comes the and aided to an independent livelihood good news that after waiting in vain 6200 of the boys who have passed through them. He has spent on build· for about tbree years and a half for ings £200,000, and in addition to this has freehold land and buildings in permission to publish a new edition of Canada to the value of £22,000. the Albanian Psalms, during which time repeated but fruitless efforts were made through Her Majesty's Embassy -A work quite similar to that done to obtain the necessary sanction, a fur- by Dr. Barnardo is carried on in Man· . ther petition was presented a few weeks chester, and dates from 1870. when a since, which has resulted in permission door was opened in a poor street near being granted by the Turkish Govern- a leading thoroughfare for the immedi· ment not only to publish the Psalms, ate and free reception of homeless and but the whole Bible in the Albanian destitute boys. Says the London language.-The Ohristian.

ahristian: "That single house, with its 30 hammocks, was soon filled, and ASIA..

has been the precursor of a work which Palestine.-Behold, how good and for thoroughness, completeness, and pleasant, etc. Says the Free 0 hurch manifest tokens of God's blessing, has Monthly: " The cradle of Christianity had few equals in the annals of Chris· promises to be the nursery of Christian tian and philanthropic enterprise." co-operation, so far as Scotland and Since that date a great institution has Presbyterianism are concerned. Dr. come into being with no less than 18 Carslaw of Schweir has charge of varied departments, to supply all sorts of needs for all sorts of people, and schools which are supported by an unamong them a prison-gate mission, where last year 10,724 discharged pris· denominational Scottish committee. oners received a free breakfast, and Dr. Vartan, of Nazareth, and Dr. Macwhile appeasing their hunger listened kinnon, of Damascus, representatives to the glad tidings. of the Edinburgh Medical Mission, are in closest alliance with our missionaries. -The Primitive Methodists have re- Dr. Webster, at Haifa, from the Cancently commissioned 5 missionaries for ada Presbyterian Church, is so identi· Africa, 2 of them men with wives, di- fied with our agents that the two misviding them between Fernando Po and sions present themselves to the commuthe trans-Zambesi Mission. nity as one. Dr. Torrance is called the" Charles Russell missionary," be- The Continent.-The distribution of cause his salary is provided by a memprinted sermons in Berlin has reached ber of the Australian Presbyterian 130,000 copies a week. Some of them Church, in memory of a beloved Bon. go to Russia, Egypt, America, and The Rev. John Soutar represents at many other countries. Ou the last Tiberlas the United Presbyterian Sunday in the church year 450,000 Church, by whom his salary is paid. copies were distributed. At its last meeting our committee ac- cepted an offer of service from the Rev.

-Peter's pence is falling off, and the J. E. H. Thomson, a probationer of the revenues of the Vatican are shrinking United Presbyterian Church. His wife in prop'brtion, The process is a rapid is to be the honorary agent of the Glasgow Ladies' Society. Their sphere is windows, two chairs, and about 20 girls, Safed, and they are to live at their own from six to twenty years old, sitting on charges, with the exception of travel· the floor. Each rose and said, first to ling expenses and house rent. The Mrs. Ewing, then to me, Salaam. share of the sister church in our Galilee They then all began in a perfect jabber Mission will thus be increased." to ask about me. 'Is she Miss or Mrs. ? '

-A lady missionary of the Church 'Has she children r' 'What Is she Missionary Society in Palestine writes to The Gleaner to correct the opinions here for?' When told that I came to of those who regard Palestine as an un- help they all said, ' Good, good.' They fruitful field. She states that the peo· were dressed in calico of the loudest pIe themselves bear witness to the im- colors, and wore only waists and drawprovement, telling how different it was ers. The streets are full of women in twenty-five or thirty years ago, when the same costume. Everyone had on no one could read or write, and hardly anklets, several bracelets on the left a Bible was to be feund anywhere; arm, big toe rings, 5 or 6 rings in the whereas now a large proportion of the nose, and in the left ear 10 or 12 rings men can read, and in the towns many all around the rim and so heavy that women also; and anyone, if he wants the ear lopped over. Mrs. Ewing said : it, can get a Bible for a small sum. 'You must come with me Friday. The people where she lives used to They have their bath, wash their hair, shoot at each other from their houses; put on clean clothes and wear all their now one feels as safe as in England. jewelry Fridays.' I thought if what they had on was not all I should like -Rev. Selah Merrill most emphati- to behold the Friday parade. They use cally denies that there has been any boards for slates, write with a pointed considerable increase of Jews in Pales- stick dipped in ink, and clean the tine during' recent years. Jerusalem boards with mud." has but 27,000 ina population of 47,- 000, and the whole land but 42,000. -It will be welcome news to many He affirms that the reports of a rapid that the Pashtu Bible-the gin of Enginflux of the seed of Abraham originate lish Christianity to Afghanistan-is apin the minds of good people in America, proaching completion. The New Tes- Great Britain, and Germany, who judge tament was issued in 1889. that from prophecy thus it ought to be. -The Rajah of Sirmur is eager to India.-In British India there are have a Christian mission established at something like 500,000 of blind people. Nahan. He has promised the same lib- How are they to get the Word of God ? erty to carryon work and to preach as Well, Mr. Knowles, a missionary, has is enjoyed in British territory. He has invented an alphabet for them, in which offered land and timber for building, 87 of,the languages spoken in this penin- and is willing to remit the duty on sula may be printed. It is proposed to limestone. He will give 400 rupees a found an institute at Bangalore, where year toward repairs, and 2000 rupees the blind will be taught to read.- toward the building of a church. He Re'lJU(! des Mi8sions Oontemporaines. is particularly anxious to have a lady physician stationed at Nahan, because -Mary C. Bandy, of Lodiana, in so many little children, and women Woman's Workfor Woman gives a racy also, have died, whose lives he believes account of her first visit to a school in might have been saved had there been that city, which is in part as follows: a qualified physician to attend them.- " After winding through narrow, badsmelling streets we went into a mud ahurd. at Home ana Aln·oaa. hut. Room 15 by 18, ceiling low, two -An interesting movement has been started by the students of Girton and Newnham colleges, England." It is proposed to form a missionary settle- opinion: "There are at present In ment in Bombay, in which women China about 55,000 communicants, from the universities may live together which shows a remarkable increase and unite in educational, medical, and since 1889. There can be no doubt as evangelistic work. to the marked increase of these five years. If the next five be as prosper- -The Baptist Telugu Mission, noted ous, our China communicants will, at for its sudden and wonderful growth, the close of 1900, number not tar short has found it imperative to provide for of 90,000. We are on the eve of great 'the training of the native Christians. changes, and great changes for the bet· While new converts continue to be ter also." made, the chief attention of the missionaries is now turned toward the es- -It is said that there are 120 Budtablishment of educational institutions. dhist temples in Canton. They are A college has been founded at Ongole, mostly dingy in appearance, the chose,n and now it is decided to establish a abodes of bats and of spiders, whose medical training institute and hospital webs are black with the smoke of the for wcmen at Nellore, and a technical ever·rlslDg incense. In the courtyards institute at Ongole. outside congregate fortun£-tellers. huck- sters, and beggars in sackcloth full of -So various is the nationality in sores. Even gambling.booths are not Singapore that the city has been called forbidden in the temple precincts. a bundle of samples. The Methodists have a school which contains Chinese, -A Chinese official of a certain dis· Japanese, Siamese, Malay, Tamil, Eu- trict in the city of Canton had been ex· rasian, English, these seven divisions amining and reading Christian litera' of the human family. ture, with the result that he was favor· ably impressed with the truth. Being China.-Says Rev. A. H. Smith: desirous of benefiting his people mate· "The entire freedom of the Chinese rially, he asked t~e missionary in charge classical works from anything which of the mission work in his district to could debase the mind of the readers is devise a scheme to aid the people to de· a most important chRracteristic which velop their agricultural resources. has often been pointed out, and which When the plan had been properly de· is in the greatest possible contrast to vised he invited a number of the gen· the literatures of India, Greece, and try, a Berlin Chinese profess:>r and the Rome. 'No people,' says Mr. Mea- missionary to a dinner, at which the dows, 'whether of ancient or modern whole scheme was discussed. After tio;1es, has possessed a sacred literature some deliberation three of his friends so completely exempt as the Chinese offered 1000 taels or $1400 apiece, while from licentious descriptions and from the mandarin himself pledged 3000 every olIensive expression. There is taels, or $4000. to the work. When not a single sentence in the whole of the the officer said something about the sacred books and their annotations that benefits of Christianity, they replied may not be read aloud in any family that they wished this scheme to have circle in England. Again, in every no connection with it. To this the offi· other non·Christian country, idolatry cer responded by saying: " You may has been associated with human sRcri' devise the best of schemes, but it will fices and with the deification of vice. fail unless you adopt Christianity."- accompanied by licentious rites and The independent. orgies. Not a sign of all this exists in China." -Charles Denby, Jr., secretary of the United States Legation at Pekin, -Dr. Griffith John, one of the great· says of that city: .. It is without water· est of living missionaries, expresses this works, gas, or electricity, and yet every· body likes to live there, this being espe- Dr. Dale, one of the leading Congrecially true of the Chinamen. Pekin gational ministers of England, whose has but an imperfect sewage system, death has recently been announced, reand the sanitary conditions are very lated, in one of his sermons, an incibad, yet there 'is little disease there. dent as to a Japanese gentleman of edu- Pekin is at the same time one of the cation, a man of force and thought, dirtiest and healthiest cities in the who sat in his house one night and world. In striking contrast to Tokio, talked with him of many things, chiefly Japan, where there are water-works, of the hopes and joys which had come gas, electricity, and modern improve- to them both through the faith of ments, with good sanitation, yet which Christ. Dr. Dale asked his visitor how has frequent cholera epidemics, and is he came to leave the religion of his famfar from being healthful. " ily and his country and become a Christian. He replied: "The Bible -Half a century ago, as one of the came into my hands through a friend, results of the opium war, a small tract a Japanese friend, and by chance I of land just north of the native city of read, first, the chapter in the Epistle to Shanghai was set apart for the resi- the Corinthians in which the excellendence of foreigners. It was not antici- cies of charity are set forth. I was pated that this tract would be occupied fascinated; there was a morality taught in any part by the natives, but 200,000 therein with which I was unacquaintof them have settled within it, and vol- ed. I turned back the leaves, seeking untarily submitted themselves to the other parts as novel and striking, and jurisdiction of the "foreign devils." read the Gospel of John, and then I Here some 5000 Europeans enjoy the was subdued. The words and the ch~r­ highest fruits of Western civilization acter of Jesus compelled II surrender of under a government founded on a writ- my heart, and won my faith. " – tell constitution. It would be difficult to find a city of the size anywhere in AFRICA. Europe or America possessing in so high a degree as Shanghai the manifold -Mr. E. H. Glenny, secretary of tte elements of civilization.-1vI. B. DUN- North Africa Mission, properly finds NELL, in Overland Monthly. occasion for thanksgiving in the fact that, whereas fourteen years ago not a -The Christian press is a tremendous missionary to the Moslems could be power in the Celestial Empire. Thus found between Alexandria and Gibralfrom the Methodist publishing house at tar, there are now 120, of whom some Foochow were issued 26,600,000 pages 70 belong to his society. This same orlast year; from a similar Presbyterian ganization has 7 medical missions and establishment in Shanghai, 82,000 hospitals in which about 30,000 were coyies of the Scriptures and 36,700,000 treated last year. pages of other books, tracts, etc.; and the Central China Religious Tract So- -Rev. Jean Paul Cook, writing to ciety issued about 1,000,000 copies of the London Christian from the French publications. mission house, II Mathen par EI' Kseur, Kabylia, says: "Eight years ago the Japan.-A Japanese foreign mission French Methodist Conference decided board has been organized, with the aim to start a mission in Kabylia, and sent of working first in Korea. The presi- out Mr. Thomas Hocart, a young and dent and one of the treasurers are of the zealous pastor. After staying two Church of Christ, the vice-president is of years with his wife at Bougie, to learn the Methodist Church, and the secre- the language and get" knowledge of tary and a treasurer are of the Kumi the country, he came to take up his ai chnrches. abode in this place. It was thought best to begin with the young, and sev- • eral Sunday and Thursday schools have new Training and Industrial Institu- been established. In this way are gath- tion which the Livingstonia 'MIssion ered together, in 5 different villages, intend starting in British Central Afri- about 120 boys and 30 girls, who are ca. The place chosen is in the neigh- taught to sing hymns and to repeat borhood of 'Mount Wallen, not far verses from the Scriptures. He has from the Deep Bay Station, Lake some knowledge of medicine, and in Nyassa, and it is possible that the Brit- one month treated 654 patients; in one ish South Afdca Company will assist day 107. the Livingstonia Mission by a grant of land. One of the chief objects of this -Rev. A. W. Marling, going out to Industrial Institution will be the train- the Gaboon Mission, has this to say of ing of natives in large numbers to dif- one feature of his journey: "What at- ferent trades, such as carpentry, black- tracted our attention more than any- smithing. printing, and bUilding. thing else among the passengers ~as a band of 24 French Roman Catholic Madagascar.-When in the Norwe- missionaries, of whom 7 fathers and 1 gian Mission recently all salaries had to brother landed at Dakar (Cape Verd), be lowered and work to be cut down, to join the mission in the French prov- the missionary was disheartened, and ince of Senegal; 4 fathers and 3 nuns said so before his helpers. But a na- disembarked at Cape Coast Castle, to tive pastor reminded him of the state of go thence to the Niger, far np which is things on his arrival twenty.seven years their mission. One father is to land at before-no helpers at all, the natives Libreville, to join the mission of the indifferent, hardships and difficulties at Holy Spirit and the Holy Heart of every step. Now the mission has 250 Mary; 3 fathers are to land at Loango, helpers and some 10,000 converts. near the southern limit of the Congo " Let us thank God," said the grateful Fran9ais on the coast, where they will native pastor, "for His mercies, and be appointed to their stations by the if our salaries have to be reduced, we Bishop of Loango; and finally, 3 fa- hope that the work will still go for- thers and 2 brothers are to land also at ward, for this work is laid upon us ; Loango, but to go thence overland to we have chosen it out of full hearts. Brazzaville on Stanley Pool. where they May the Word of God have full course, will receive appointments to their sev- and the Church of Madagascar soon be eral stations from the Bishop of Uban- able to support itself." gi." -The London Missionary Society's -" Rhodesia" is a new name in ChronicZe for April gives an account of geography. It describes a great Afri- the "Christian interests in the island of can territory which will bear witness to Madagascar," and states 'hat there are the work of Mr. Cecil Rhodes. The 2000 Protestant churches, with more capital of the country is Buluwayo, in than 300,000 adherents. More than which so lately Lobengula ruled. The 1300 of these churches are connected city has already undergone a transfor- with the London Missionary Society, mation. One hundred brick houses and have 280,000 adherents and 60,000 have taken the place of the Matabele church-memhers; 803 congregations huts, and nearly 2000 white people are are in the central province of Imerina, settled in the neighborhood. Dr. Jame- where Christian work was begun in Bon; who took so prominent a part in 1820. the war, gives a glowing account of the agricultural and mineral capacities of THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA.. the region.-Jilree Olturch Monthly. -" What a difference between now. -Dr. Laws has fixed on the locality and thirteen years ago " says the mis- suitable for the establishment of the sionary of the Rhenish Missionary Society from the Toba district in Sumatra. communion. They were all very at- Then everything was unsafe: no one tentive and reverent; and a solemn still- dared to go half an hour's distance ness fell upon all as they took in their from his village; war, robbocy, piracy, hands the symbols of their Saviour'S and slavery reigned everywhere. Now dying love. I don't think many of us there is a free, active Christian life will forget the scene-the little table in everywhere, and churches full of atten- the centre with the bread and wine, the tive hearers. We have 8 head stations missionaries at one side, and round the and 30 off stations, more than 30 evangel- other side of the square the dark faces ists, and many active elders and Sun- of our people and teachers, while, all day-school teachers. And the faith of round, seated on the earth or on fallen our young Christians is seen in their logs, were the rest of the people. It was deeds. They have renounced idolatrous quite interesting to think of the differ- customs; they visit the sick, and pray ent nationalities who sat down togeth- with them; they go to their enemies er-Australian, Scotch, Eromangan, and make conciliation with them. This Ngunese, Emai, Efatese, and Maleku- has often made a powerful impression Ian from Anlua, Pangkumu, Urupio, on the heathen, because they saw that and a man from one of the Banks the Christians could do what was im- group." possible to heathen-they could forgi ve injuries. Many heathen have been so -For half a century after white men overcome by this conduct of the Chris- had made acquaintance with the fierce tians that they came to us and said : and murderous disposition of the Sa- "The Lord Jesus has conquered 1"- moans, the island of Samoa was left to Herr Pilgram. itself. Traders shunned it. Yet within twenty.eight years of the landing of -In the New Hebrides" pigs are the the missionaries the islanders were im- great commercial commodity, and a porting goods from England, Austra- wife is valued by her husband accord- lia, ~nd America valued at £35,000 per ing to the number of pigs he gives in annum-not a bad market for so small exchange for her. One morning, while a community. busily engaged at his desk, :Ur. Armaud was called out to an adjoining room, -Speaking of Methodism in Fiji, the where his wife sat sewing, to see a man Recorder says: "Now you may pass who had urgent business with him, who from isle to isle, certain everywhere to was uneasy and impatient to make find the same cordial reception by known his errand. He was a man of kindly men and women. Every village great influence among his people. Tak- on the 80 inhabited isles has built for ing Mr. Armaud one side that his wife itself a tidy church, and a good house might not hear, he said in an undertone, for its teacher or native minister, for 'Missy, I thought I should like to have whom the village also provides food a white wife, and have come to see how and clothing. Can you realize that many pigs you take for Mrs. Armaud.' " there are 900 Met.hodist churches in Fiji, at everyone of which the frequent -In the Australian Weekly Rev. services are crowded by devout congre- T. W. Leggatt tells of the first com- gations; that the schools are well at- munion on Malekula, one of the New tended, and that the first sound that Hebrides: .. We found a shady spot on greets your ear at dawn and .the last at the beach in quite a natural temple, night is that of hymn-singing and most overshadowed by three' birinber ' trees. fervent worship, rising from each I spoke from the words, 'I am the dwelling at the hour of prayer?" bread of life,' and dispensed the ele- . ments. Mr. Gillan gave the address -A Micronesian convert employed . before, and Mr. Paton that after the on the missionary ship Robert w: Logan has left $700 to the American Board.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1892

THE CENTENARY CELEBRATION 01< BAPTIST MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No. 9.-0ld &ries.–SEPTEMBER.–VOL. V. No. 9.-New 8erif3.

THE CENTENARY CELEBRATION OF BAPTIST MISSIONS.

* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

One of the great milestones of the ages has just been left behind in the onward march of the centuries.

The centennial anniversary of the organization of the Baptist missions under the lead of William Carey marks an epoch in history; we hope it may prove a new birth-hour for a nobler age of missionary endeavor.

Providentially detained, much beyond my expectation, on the shores of Britain, I had the rare privilege of being personally present at Nottingham, Leicester, and Kettering, and taking part in the hallowed celebration of that great week which has already passed into history as among the most memorabl!'l ever known since apostolic missions began at Antioch, with the voice of the Spirit and the call of the Church separating Barnabas and Saul to the work of evangelization in the regions beyond! The arrange- ments were singularly happy, and the programme was well carried out.

New inspiration must have been imparted to all good work for God, and many lives will feel the impulse to a more heroic endurance and endeavor.

As the celehration was one of those great events whieh the scribe of history records in large characters. even the programme of proceedings should be preserved; and we here embody it. – BAPTIST MrSSIONARY SOCIETY.

Oentenary Oelebration, 1892. Nott£ngham, May 31st j Leicester, June 1st; Kettering, June 2d and 3d.

AT NOTTINGHAM.

Monday, May 30th, 7.30 P.M., Introductory Prayer-Meeting, George Street Chapel. The Rev. Dr. Culross to preside and deliver an address.

Tuesday, May 31st, 9 A.M., Breakfast Meeting in the Mechanics' Hall. Chairman, W. Hunt, Esq. Speakers, B. M. Bompas, Esq., Q.C.; the Rev. S. H. Booth, D.D., and Rev. W. Brock. 12 M., Sermon in Wesley Chapel, Broad Street. Preacher, the Rl'v. Dr. Clifford. 3 P.M., Ladies'

* An editorial on this Carey Centenary was sent from England at the time, but has been lost in the mails, after arrival at New York. Hence the delay in the appearance of this artice.-A. T. I'. Missionary Meeting in Mansfield Road Chapel. Mrs. E. Medley to preside. Speakers, Marianne Farningham, Mrs. J. J. Turner (of North China), and Miss Angus. 6.30 P.M., Public Meeting. Castlegate Chapel. Chairman, Edward Rawlings, Esq. Speakers, Rev. Dr. Mackennal, Rev. T. V. Tymms, and Rev. George Hawker. 8 P.M•• Public Meeting in Wesley Chapel. Chairman, William Willis, Esq., Q.C. Speakers, Rev. Hugh Price Hughes, M.A. j Rev. Edward Parker, D.D. j and Rev. T. Graham Tarn.

AT LEICESTER.

Wednesday, June lst, 11 A.M., Devotional Service in Dover Street Chapel. Chairman, Rev. Solomon S. Allsop. Rev. W. J. Henderson, B.A., will deliver an address. 3 P.M., Sermon in Harvey Lane Chapel. Preacher, Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D. 6.30 P.M., Public Meeting in Belvoir Street Chapel. Chairman, B. C. Wates, Esq. Speakers. Rev. Arthur Mursell j Rev. Dr. Stephenson, President of the Wesleyan Conference; and Rev. J. G. Greenhough, M.A. 8 P.M., Public Meeting in Friar Lane Chapel. Chairman, Mr. Alderman Bumpus. Speakers, Rev. F. B. Meyer, B.A. j Rev. S. Pearce Carey, M.A.; and Rev. G. Howard James.

AT KETTERING.

Except where otherwise stated, meetings to be held in the Marquee erected in the Mission House Paddock.

Thursday, June 2d, 11 A.M., Devotional Service in Fuller Chapel. Rev. Joseph Angus, D.D., to preside and deliver an address. 2 P.M., Sermon. Preacher, Rev. William Landels, D.D. 6 P.M., Public Meeting. Chairman, William Richard Rickett, Esq., Treasurer of the Society. Speakers, Rev. W. J. 'Price, of India; Rev. J. S. Whitewright, of China; Rev. W. Holman Bentley, of the Congo; and H. A. Lapham, of Ceylon; and the General Secretary.

Friday• June 3d, 7.30 A. M., Devotional Service in Fuller Chapel. E. B. Underhill, Esq., LL.D., to preside and deliver an address. 11 A.M., Sermon to Young People. Preacher, Rev. R. H. Robert!!, B.A., President of the Baptist Union. 2.aO P.M., International Meeting. Chairman, Dr. George Smith, C.LE. Speakers-England: Rev. Richard Glover, D.D. j Scotland: Rev. Oliver Flett, D.D.; Wales: Rev. James Owen j Ireland: Rev. Hugh D. Brown, M.A.; Australian Colonies: Rev. Samuel Chapman; United States of America: Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D. 6.30 P.M., Thanksgiving Meeting. Chairman, E. Robinson, Esq., J.P. Speakers, Rev. G. S. Barrett, .B.A.; Rev. F. W. Macdonald, M.A. j Rev. J. Monro Gibson, D.D.; and Rev. James A. Spurgeon.

Secretaries, Alfred Henry BayneR. Johu Brown Meyers. Local Centenary Secretaries.-Nottingham. the Rev. G. H. James, 7 Larkdale Street; Leicester, the Rev. R. M. Julian, Loughborough; Kettering, Mr. W. Meadows, Beech House.

Much of the attraction and interest which Invested these exercise~ can- not be conveyed or even caught by the pen of the readiest writer, any more than the subtle, evasive bloom or aroma of a flower; but wHh such an array of names, many of which belong to more than one continent, and are, in fact, familiar to the world; and with such un occasion and theme to evoke the best that was in the speakers, our readers need not to be assured that it was worth crossing the sea to be present when William Carey's grand work had laid upon it the century's capstone. The three great requisites of ull oratory of the highest sort-sympathy with the theme, sympathy with the audience, sympathy with the occasion-were inspired and supplied in very unusual measure. There was no excuse for not saying something worthy to be remembered, and most of the speakers certainly needed no excuse. Where there were so many memorable words uttered, and so many famous speakers took part, it might be invidious to discriminate j and I shall be content simply to portray for and convey to the readers of the REVIEW a general outline of the proceedings as they impressed one who was in attendance.

One of the main features of these meetings was the crowds attending. A list of some three hundred delegates was published, and they represented the whole earth-all parts of the United Kingdom j Africa-the Congo, etc. j various countries of Europe; also Asia-India, China, Japan, Burmah, Turkey j again, the West Indies-Jamaica, and other islands of the sea j America–the United States, the British provinces j and Australia-New South Waies, New Zealand, and other parts of the habitable globe. Delegates and visitors from every section of the earth and every great people were there; but these were a small part of the real attendance. At Nottingham and Leicester the crowds found no building adeqllate j and so it would have been at Kettering. but for a very spacious tent capable of holding five thousand, which was at times taxed to its capacity. The opening meeting at George Street Chapel, Nottingham. was one for prayer, and properly set the key-note for the week. By 9 o'clock the Mechanics' Hall was filled with breakfasters, and up to 10 o'clock at night, in two gatherings that proposed to be successive, but were near being simultaneous, the interest continued unabated; and 80 it was, day by day, the beautiful weather seeming God's smile on the occasion. At the last meeting I attended at Kettering, the enthusiasm seemed still rising to a higher ftoodmark, if possible, than ever.

Another notable feature was the general excellence and high tone of the addresses. We missed Dr. McLaren, of Manchester, and some other illustrious men. What Spurgeon could have contributed to such' an anniversary one could only sorrowfully imagine. There was now and then a playful allusion to the modern advanced notions of theology, to the higher criticism, and the progressive laxity of modern doctrine, and not a few more serious signs that not a little of this leaven of rationalism has pervaded the Baptist body, which we have been wont to regard as a bulwark of the old faith; but these were spots in the sun. W Il prefer to forget them and praise God for the noble utterances which characterized the whole occasion. If there was any noticeable mistake, it was in the line of too elaborate preparation. The literary feature sometimes proved more prominent than the spiritual. Some of the addresses were more like papers written for leading reviews, and will read better than they ~ounded. The conviction grows on me that what is needed on such an occasion is not intellectual and scholarly treatises or essays, but plain, careful, thoughtful, suggestivl', practical, hearty, warm speeches, wherein it is obvious that the man has something to say, not that he has to say something and wants to say something grand. The addresses that made the most impression, and tRe most lasting, were those that had least of the smell of midnight oil and of the savor of exeessive mental toil. The uplift was what was needed, and that comes from the spiritual side rather than t he merely intellectual. We yearned for such utterances as Carey himself would have given had he been there.

The missionary addresses-those by missionaries-were especiallyenjoyable and profitable. As the representatives from India, China, Africa, Jamaica thrilled the vast audiences, one could not but remember against what odds and oppositions Carey himself wrestled as he went forth the pioneer of British missions. To think of the six thousand men and women from Christian lands, and the seven times as many converts from heathendom, now laboring for a world's evangelization-how like the five loaves and two fishes among the five thousand seemed the little band of missionaries among whom Carey stood a leader! And how that "thirteen pounds, two and sixpence" of 1792 has multiplied over one hundred thousand times in 1892! In fal',t, how has the world opened to the Gospel since Carey had to seek Danish protection in India! Where now can we not go ~ How grandly like Pentecost's tongues of fire is that multiplication of the translations of the Bible into at least six times as many languages and dialects as when Carey began translating! One of the main ~lessings of these gatherings was this, that the contrast between 18&2 and 1792 was made vivid and almost visible as the missionary laborers told of the wonderworking of God. The very antithesis of history was a provocation to love and good works, and compei1ed one to feel ashamed at the lack of modern enterprise for God.

The interest of this great anniversary had, of course, three centres- Nottingham, Leicester, Kettering-because in a different way Carey and the work of missions was linked with each place. At Nottingham, May 30th, 1792, in the old Baptist chapel, Park Street, Carey preached that great epoch-making sermon from Isa. 54 : 2, 3. That chapel stands and is as it was, save that the pulpit and pews are removed and part of the gallery. The baptismal font is to be seen, though used now al part of the appurtenances of a pharmacy. As one stands in that sacred room, which may be fifty feet by thirty, and remembers what took place there, the conviction takes shape involuntarily that it ought to be still a place of worship, or at least a museum of missionary relics, sacred to the memory of Carey and his work.

At Leicester the interest gravitates toward Harvey Lane Chapel, where Carey preached, and the little humble home opposite, where he dwelt. It fell to me to preach the sermon at this hallowed place, and, like Dr. Glover in London and Dr. Clifford in Nottingham, before me, and Dr. Landels lit Kettering after me, the old text of Carey was I!till the theme, never more lIeedflll thau now ~s Ii signal-bell for missions. That gathering in Harvey Lane Chapel, on that memorable afternoon of June 1st, none of us will ever forget. The place was crowded to repletion by one of the most devout, prayerful, intelligent audiences ever assembled. Much prayer had preceded; and the place seemed fragrant, almost alive, with God's presence. The sermon was a simple, unstudied address, strictly textual and expository, and aspiring to no literary merit or intellectual display j yet a more beautifully receptive assembly of hearers I never addressed. Such hearing compelled the speaker to do his best, for it e<;oked whatever was best in him. I felt that day more than ever the contribution of a hearer to the power of the pulpit. It was easy to preach where others were praying, and hearing as only praying people can. The silence was awful, and when broken it was only by a faint and indescribable murmur, not 80 much of applause or appreciation, but of what might be called audible hearing, when any precious truth of the inspired Word touched sympathetically the great heart that throbbed in the meeting.

At Kettering the interest largely centres not only on the Fuller Chapel, but on ,"Vidow Beebe Wallis's cottage, still standing, where, on October 2d, 1792, the' actual meeting was held, when those twelve obscure men drew up their missionary compact, and the thirteen pounds and half crown a were laid on the table, and the table became an altar of offerings. That cottage is a kind of Mecca to missionary pilgrims, and it ought to be missionary training school. It reminds one of Antioch and the mysterious voice which said, as those primitive Christians fasted and prayed, "Separate Me Barnabas and Saul, to the work whereunto I have called them." Here, while most of the Church of God slept in indifference, those " apostates of the anvil, loom, and cobbler's bench" undertook to organize a society for a world's evangelization. Think of that first offm/ing-less than sixty-five dollars I-yet that offering probably represcnted more real prayer and self-denial than any similar sum collected since. How touching is the suggestiveness of that verse, Acts 2 : 42, where we are told that those first pentecostal converts" were in constant attendance on the apostles' teaching, and the fellowship [contribution ~], and the bread-breaking and the prayers." Four elements in primitive worship-teachings, fellowship in offerings, the Lord's SlIpper, and prayer! What an apostolic meeting that was at Kettering on October 2d, 1'792 !

May we not well ask ourselves what is God's portrait of a true church, and see what prominence is given in that earliest sketch to the element of praying and giving? They are associated so closely with the teaching and sacrament that they become sacramental; and for one I cannot imagine any act as more truly sacramental in the sight of God than when money, hallowed by prayer, is laid on that altar of missions that so sanctifies the gift. '1.'0 such sacramental praying and giving does not that meeting of a century ago at Kettering provoke us all ! and is there any lesson of the century more vital to the new century now opening!

Such meetings could not well be held without deserving tributes to such men as Secretaries Baynes and Myers, to whom mainly the admirable arrangemenb were due. Of Mr., Baynes, Hugh Price Hughes well said that if he were, like some forms of animal life, capable of being cut into pieces, and each piece retaining the vitality of the original, he would even then hew him into pieces for the sake of other missionary societies, who needed a slice of such inspiring leadership.

Among all the notable th.ings said, the following were conspicuously suggestive. It was shown that missions are as valuable for their refiex infiuence in quickening revivals at home as in promoting conversions abroad. The singular fourfold repetition of Carey's text in the four centenary sermons by Glover, Clifford, Pierson, and Landels served to engrave on the tablets of the gathering the famous motto of Carey as the signal for a new century. Fuller's compact with Carey to "hold the ropes" while he went down into the mine; Carey's humble saying to Dr. Duff, " When I am gone, speak not of Dr. Carey, but of Dr. Carey's Saviour j" God's choice of a poor and uneducated workingman, to leave the cobbler's hench and become a pioneer of missionaries and translators j the prominence of prayer and self-sacrifice in the inception of the missionary work j the personal contribution of Carey himself to miRsions, representing not less than £80,000 sterling in money values j Carey'. waiting, and being willing to wait ten yeard for one convert; Mr. Hawker's vindication of the cost of missions as belonging to a " costly order of things," in which the costliest sacrifice was the inception of all in the blood of JeSllS j the grandeur of a man as hanging partly on the nobility of his message and mission; the grandeur of the opportunity when God sets before the Church an open door to a thousand millions of heathens, and the awfulness of the responsibility to enter the harvest field when the sowing time comes, to sow. and when the reaping time comes, to reap-all these notable sayings, suggestions, reminders, will remain in the memories of all who were present, and we hope may make this second jubilee even more permanent in its hallowed impressions and impulses than the former in 1842, the influence of which has not yet passed away from those who survive to recall it.

At the outset of the meetings Secretary Baynes announced that the centennial fund had reached £78,000 j we felt confident that before the last Kettering meeting closed the s'um of at least £80,000 would be reached. and it was j and if the full £100,000 be not the final outcome, it will be a humiliating surprise indeed j but no present gush of even sanctified enthusiasm will suffice. The work of world-wide missions needs a long pull and a strong rull and a pull all together. Such a work cannot be done by spurts of activity and generosity. We have noticed, and with sorrow, that the most successful special effort, as at some such great jubilee gathering, i.s followed next year by a reaction and decline j and such will be the result next year if we depend at all on the fervor and ardor and zeal of this great centenary to furnish heat and force for 1893. The manna must be gathered every morning or there will be no meat in the house; the stream must have a perennial spring or it will run dry j giving must be a habit, not a response to an occasional appeal, or even a respectable custom, a necessary and integral part of worship and work, a feature of Christian life and ser- vice no more to be omitwd than praying. That primitive meeting at Ket- tering must set the key-note to missions for the new century. Thirteen ponnds ! more than a pound apiece! If the membership of all Protestant churches gave at that rate in 1893, we should have/our times as much as ever was contributed in a year!

It is a very noteworthy fact that the man whom God chose to inaugurate this magnificent work of organized modern missions was not one whom men would have selected. The simple truth is, He never tioes; for Hill own standards of qualification are essentially different from thoBe of men. Carey's election of God to this great trust was an illustration of the grand principles stated in 1 Cor. 1 : 26-29. There were in Carey five great . elements of fitness for this work, and not one of them defies imitation, and that is the blessed encouragement for us all. The five elements were char. acter, acquaintanoo with the Word of God and the facts of man, resolu- tion. education of self, and yielding of self unto God. Let us glance at these five requisites.

Character underlies everything. Reputation is but its reflection and echo, and oftentimes untrue and unfair. The character is the man himself as he is ; the reputation is the man as others take him to be. We may all well care little for the reputation if we take care of the character. No man has ever wrought for God, from the days of Abel until now, who haM not had this corner-stone benef.th his work-cHARACTER. To be rather than to seem, to be what God would have us be, that is the first condition of doing what He would have us do. Carey was a gl1nuine man. He repreBented that sterling worth which we call by the name of character; and instead of his lowly calling or sphere or station in life degrading the man, the man dignified the calling and glorified his humble surroundings.

He next cultivated acquaintance with the Word of God, on the one hand, and the facts about man on the other. He found the remedy before he understood the need j but as he studied Cook's" Voyages Round the World" and kindred books, and gathered information of the destitution and degradation of man, he saw that in that inspired, infallible, universsl Gospel he had the sovereign panacea for all human ills, wants, and woes. Few things are more sublimely instructive in all history than the sight of that humble cobbler at Hackleton and Moulton, sitting on his bench with a shoe on his lap. halting in his work to cast a glance at the open pages of Cook's "Voyages," as the book lay on the end of the bench; then, as the blows of his hammer fell on the sole of the shoe, hii'l mind was reBecting on the misery of the millions of the pagan peoples and the way to reach and remedy their degradation. Absent-minded, indeed! but not idly, indolently dreaming. He was a ~piritual disco,'erer ltnd inventor, planning one of the master enterprises of the ages. The spal'k of a Divine life was in his soul, and the fuel uf facts became just so much inflammable material to take fire and burst into flame, and so that conflagration in Carey's soul has lit up the darkness of a world and started fires burning in every Christian church.

Resolution, indomitable resolution was a third element of his power. The will makes giants for good and monsters for evil-a hero or a Nero; and where there is a will there is found a way, or a way is made. Nothing possible to be done is impossible to him who wills it. Carey's biographers may attribute to him genius, but he diilclaimed genius; he said, "All I can do is, I can P-L-O-D." And plodding was his secret. His firm and fixed resolve made him strong against the ridicule of such as Sidney Smith and the opposition, or what is something worse, vis inertia!, of even his own Baptist brethren. He determined to do, and so he did. He eouId wait, because willing was behind his waiting.

Education, self-acquired, was another secret. What is education! As Professor Shedd says, "Not a dead mass of accumulations, but power to work with the brain j" and, therefor8, all true education is self-acquired. No university curriculum can make a scholar. Is it not the true 8cholars that make the university ¥ It is time we understood that a man may be truly educated, like C. H. Spurgeon, who never saw college halls. What- ever makes the hand cunning and skilful in mechanic arts or fine arts j whatever makes the tongue attractive and persuasive in oratory, or the pen migilty to com–ince and control; whatever enables a man to evoke and then use his own powers for God and man-that is education, and such was Carey's self-knowledge and self-mastery.

Yielding of self to God was the last, not least secret j and I am more and mOle convinced that what in the last analysis determines the measure and even manner of use God can make of a man in His work, is more nearly than anything else self-surrender. Self-will is the subtle factor in us that to the last resists God's will. He who bows and yields, who can honestly ask, "What wilt Thou have me to do~" and then as honestly declare, " My meat is to do the will of Him that sent me and to finish His work," is the instrument, or, better still, agent whom God is ready to employ. From his conversion at Hackleton to his decease in India, Carey knew but one purpose: to do the will of God j and so God found in him a vessel prepared to be used.

In all these five elements of success there is not one that everyone of us may not possess, and hence Carey's life is a universal, eternal lesson to c ery one who aspires to service. And so we bid adieu to the great meetings of that great week. To forget them is impossible, but to remember them is not necessarily to emhody their lessons in our lives. How much Christians need a rachet in their machinery to hold the wheel at the point where the lever brings it, to prevent an unwinding when the cylinder with its spring is wound up, to make conviction and impression permanent and perpetual I Oh, for the wace of continuance! Great gatherings furnish a mighty leverage, a grand momentum, but how soon it is practically lost, unless at the time godly purposes are formed and new steps taken onward, upward, forward! God grant that those who see duty and privilege in a new light may, while the vision is clear, move; for Satan is a master optician, and knows how to embarrass our progress by his magnifying and diminishing lenses and colored glasses j and how to veil and even blind our eyes to the true pros- pect. Let us have a new era of missions, as much beyond that which Carey introduced as that was beyond the epoch which preceded it !

1892.J THE YEAR 1891 IN JAPAN. (Ji9

THE YEAR 1891 IN JAPAN.

BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN.

Sir Edwin Arnold is giving the world a poet's impressions of Japan. He makes its scenery and its art, its customs and its people pass before our eyes like the scenes of some fair drama, poetic, restful, pur-e, and far away, without one touch of rude reality to disturb the fond illusion. For our delight he exercises the poet's unquestioned right and sets forth his own sensations in the garb of facts. May no unfortunate read his poetry as prose and seek in real Japan the substance of these fancies light as air.

Readily as Japan lends itself to artist and poet, it is not fairyland. It has its own unyielding facts, painful and sbarp, which remain, ignore them as we may. It is of our world of sin and sorrow, and has no beauty without the underlying pain, and wins no triumph for which it does not pay. The Japanese are learning this truth, and the time has gone past here, too, when" To be young was very heaven I"

THE GREAT EARTHQUAKE.

"The earth also shook and trembled, the foundations also of the mountains moved and were shaken j then the channels of waters appeared, and the foundations of the world were laid bare." Villages and towns fell with a crash, and from the clouds of dust and smoke the bewildered people, terrified, rushed forth, leaving behind the wounded and the dead. Ten thousand had been killed, fifteen thousand had been wounded, and five hundred thousand were homeless j and all was in a moment, without warning, in the twinkling of an eye. On such foundation rests the beauty of Japan.

The warnings are incessant. Look at the earthquake record in Tokyo for the few years past j in 1885, 51 earthquakes j in 1886, 55 j in 1887, 80 j in 1888, 101 j in 1889, 115 j in 1890, 95 j and familiarity breeds not contempt, but increasing apprehension. The record includes many slight tremblings, but also severer shocks which hal"e thrown down chimneys, cracked walls, and caused the earth to open. Nor has the memory of the earthquake of 1854 grown faint j and the story is often told of the destruction of the great city and the death of an hundred thousand persons. Now again whole provinces have suffered.

" The Nagoya-Gifu plain is one of Japan's great gardens, but it has been devastated. A disturbance occurred in the Mino Mountains, and at once an area greater than that of the Empire of Japan became a sea of waves, the movements being magnified on the surface of the soft alluvial plains. In Tokyo, more than two hundred miles from the centre of the disaster, the ground moved in long, easy undulations, producing in some persons dizziness and nausea, the movement being not unlike what we might expect upon a raft rising and falling on an ocean swell. Near to its origin the waves were short ood rapid, cities were overturned, the ground wafl fissured, small mud volcanoes were created, and the strongest of engineering structures were ruined."

Our leal'lled men are busy with their explanations, saying that, after alI, earthquakes are only the infrequent irregularities of the force on which our globe in its life·sustaining form depends. Were that force to die and the elevation of the continents to cease, the waste of wind and rain and storm would make uninhabitable the earth. The earth is alive and the mountains are thrown up from the depths., Thus was Japan formed in the past, and the process still goes on.

The great forces C'f, sorrow and death call forth the hidden good. Japan were not so beautiful were its physical conditions the placid background of Sir Edwiu's dream; and human nature would miss its highest excellence were there no great griefs, no evil to call forth pity and beneficence. When the foundations are moved distinctions of creed and race vanish. Money was poured out, and philanthropists T'ushed to the stricken region with ready aid.

So do we comfort ourselves in the midst of destruction. " Oh, yet we trust that somehow good will be the final goal of ill." And yet we cannot forget, the deftest poet cannot persuade us to forget, that the 80il which bears camellia, chrysanthemum, bamboo, and pine is formed by forces which in a moment slay ten thousand men and wreck the dwellings of a province.

THE IMPERIAL DIET.

The first session of the Diet ended with a compromise. The government yielded much, a group of radicals sacrified party to patriotism and the crisis was averted; but the second session was less fortunate. The government was not ready to repeat its compromise, and the opposition said" No" to every proposal of the government. Even the grants for the relief of the distressed provinces were opposed on trumpery technicalities. The lower house seemed determined to force the government to resign or to dissolve the Diet. The government promptly chose the latter alternative.

The conflict between the opposition and the government involves much more than the existence of a particular ministry. The government is a faction, the representative of two provinces or clans, Satsuma and Choshu. It won its power twenty years ago on the field of battle, and has strongly entrenched itself. Army, navy, police, judiciary, civil service, the department of education, the great banks, steamship companies, and business houses, all are its own. Its continuance is not compatible with a representative, constitutional government. The gradual transfer of power demands a spirit of concession and of patience on both sides which is not now apparent. An immediate settlement of the question would involve the empire in serious difficulties and dangers. What is to be the solution the future alone can show. THE ELECTIONS.

Upon the dissolution of the Diet a heated political campaign began at once. Ireland itself is not more passionate than Japan. Murders and mobs were many. The turbulent young men found ready employment and seeming immunity. In many of the provinces the authorities and the police were strangely powerless. It is significant that the majority of th03e kilied were of the opposition party. the government adherents taking the lead in violence. This is thought to explain the apathy of the local authorities. The government will be stronger in the new Diet, but no. one can foresee the course of events. The warnings are many that the political world contains seismic forces of unknown power.

THE ATTACK ON THE CZAROWITCH.

The great earthquake agitated Japan no more than did the attack upon the Czarowitch. The assailant found no sympathizer, never was the nation more unanimous in sentiment. The attack was taken as an affront to the Emperor of Japan as truly as to the Czar. No Western people could have expressed more plainly its detestation of the act of a half.crazed assassin. Yet had the deed flomething of exceptional significance.

Beneath their soft and friendly manners the Japanese too often conceal passions that only await opportunity to become deadly. Young men walk the street with the mien of scholars; they delight in books, poetry, and flowers, and yet are ready with dynamite or knife to destroy men whose opinions cross their own; and with desperate bravery the assassin plans to seal his murder with his own blood, while the populace with indiscriminating praise applauds the suicide as a hero. Self-destruction atones for any crime. So statesmen must surround themselves with guards, and public men are in constant danger of murderous assaults. Nowhere does life seem, on the surface, more contented and sunny, and nowhere is it thrown away with such unconcern. The spirit of old Japan remains beneath the modern garb.

LICENSED PROSTITUTION.

Prostitution is licensed by the government, and sections of the towns and cities are given up to vice without concealment or thought of shame. Parents ~ell their daughters with the sanction of the authorities and agents travel through the provinces and return with troops of young girls. The destruction caused by the great earthquake gave opportunity for this traffic and prices ruled very low. At the railway stations agents from these establishments openly seek guests, and the newspapers display advertisements as a matter of course. The sentiment of the people begins to show symptoms of revolt. Years ago some Christians began an agitation and formed a society which is already large and influential. Its membership is not confined to Christians. In several provinces it has already attained its end~. and even in Tokyo 1hl' Hdverse majority diminishes year by year. THE ANCIENT RELIGIONS.

The moral condition of Japan continues to excite apprehension. It is apparent that Confucius and Buddha have no reserved forces for the present emergency. "Buddhism," said a priest recently, "is the best of religions, but its priests are the most degraded of their class." The Imperial Government in the summer publicly reprimanded the leaders of the chief sects, but though the disgrace was keenly felt, I hear of no refor- mation. Whatever moral power this religion may have exerted in the past, it is not now an active influence for good.

Shinto has been proclaimed to be ., no religion" -by the government itself during the year past. Its rites are declared to be strictly traditional and commemorative, and thus the consciences of Christian officials have been relieved.

Confucianism teaches that benevolence and righteousness are the powers that govern the universe and constitute life. As a philosophy it satisfied the chosen few j as a code of morals it met fairly well the needs of a rigidly conservative society; as a religion its morality was sufficiently touched with emotion to satisfy those who knew neither the true Father- hood of God nor the personality of man. Its devoted adherents were the bitterest opponents of the opening of Japan. They knew that their philosophy could not continue should Western learning prevail, and they foretold thirty years ago the present moral interregnum. They were true _prophets, and the young men of to-day know little and care less for the philosophy that ruled their fathers' lives.

CHRISTIANITY.

The nation needs Jesus Christ as Redeemer and Lord j but the Tapid advance of the Church has been checked, and numbers no longer incrcase as a few years ago. The congregations do little more than hold their own, and the story of 1890 is repeated in 1891.

But there is a change for the better. The forebodings of disaster are gone. The Church faces its work with renewed faith and patience, knowing that Japan is not to be won in a brief campaign. It is recognized, too, that the fruits of Christian work are not all recounted in tables of statistics. Christianity has entered into the nation's life and manifests its power. No check to the numerical increase of converts checks the permeation of the nation with Christian life and truth. Already are these the strongest forces for righteousness in Japan, and would remain should every congregation disappear.

If the kingdom of Christ comes with less of observation, still does it come. Never, perhaps, were the congregations more intelligently in earnest. Though the people do not gather so readily in great crowds, still the preaching of the Gospel gains a hearing, and there are many inquirers. From some parts of the country there is especially encouraging news; never before were there so many earnest seekers after the truth, we are told. The Christians continue to give liberally, and their contributions to home missions show no diminution. The number of candidates for the ministry step.dily increases.

The mis$ion of the American Episcopal Church is especially encouraged, reporting better prospects in the provinces than ever before. The mission has been reorganizing its methods of work under the energetic leadership of Bishop Hare, of South Dakota. It is now in harmony with the Congregational and Presbyterian missions in giving a large share of responsibility and control to the Japanese in all departments.

No table of general statistics has been prepared this year. The Nippon Kirisuto Kyokwai (Presbyterian Reformed) reports 960 baptisms and a net increase of 350 members during the year. The total is now 10,961 members The contributions for the work of the Church during the year were 16,628 silver dollars. The Kumiai churches (Congregational) report 1040 baptisms, a net increase of 668, and a total membership of 10,037. Their contributions during the year were 20,895 silver dollars. These two communions include almost two-thirds of the Protestant Christians in Japan, and from their reports we may fairly judge the condition of all.

While thus the increase is much smaller than in years past, still is there great cause for thankfulness. The Gospel has been preached; the congregations have gathered in their churcheR Sunday after Sunday; Bible and Tract Societies have distributed their supplies; the schools have been maintained in spite of many discouragements; orl'hanages and hospitals have cared for the bereaved and suffering; in public and in private the seed has been sown besiile all waters. All the varied forms of Christian activity are carried on with faith, hope, and increasing dependence upon our Saviour-Lord.

THE LIBERAL CHRISTIANS.

One of the Congregational mini~ters, a member of the well-known "Kumamoto Band," withdrew from his Church in the spring. He printed a book based upon Pfleiderer and Keirn. His secession was the sensation of the hour, and the first edition of his book sold out at once. His congrcgations, however, refused, to follow him, and his friends hastened to announce their want of sympathy with his position. He was welcomed by the Liberal Christians, but has not identified himself with any branch of their force.

The theological unrest of a year ago has Rubsided. The presence oi the Liberal Christians has not been without its benefits, for it has given shape to that which was undefined and in the air. Men have seen that they must choose, and thc Christians have examined the foundations of their faith. Never was the divinity of our Lord so firmly and intelligently held. The theological unrest has given place to an earnest desire for His presence and blessing. Not in controversies or in novelties, but in the outpouring of the Spirit would the Church know and do the truth. APPEALS FOR REINFORCEMENTS.

Some of the missions are asking large reinforcements from the United States. As the Church learns that Japan cannot be won in a rush, but that mission work is of the nature of a siege, the Japanese themselves become desirous of continued missionary co-operation. They have learned, too, that the missionaries desire to remain not as masters, but as fellow-workers.

At the request 'of the Japanese the mission of the American Board again seeks a large addition to its force. It would equip five new stations. This mission is already the largest and most thoroughly equipped mission in Japan. The policy of the American Board has been admirable from the beginning. It early appreciated the needs of the field and has freely given funds and men. This last request receives the same immediate and cordial attention as those which had preceded it.

The American Baptist Mission also repeat!l its request for twenty-five more men, most of them to serve as evangelists. This mission in the past has clearly shown. how this work should not be carried on. The Baptists early sent their representative to Japan, one man, and he most unfitted for the place. The early years were worse than wasted. When, later, opportunity came for a harvest the Baptists were not prepared to take advantage of it. This first mistake was partly rectified, and missionaries were sent who commanded respect; but they were too few in number and pursued no general or united policy. There was no efficient school, not even for evangelists. Tokyo was manned with one missionary, and his health failing it was left without a man. The men on the field were not adequately sustained; and now at last, when the work is entering upon its final stage, when there is not a town of any considerable size without one or more foreign missionaries, the Baptists appeal for a large reinforcement and seek to do the evangelistic work by foreigners which Congregationalists, Episcopalians, Methodists, and Presbyterians are more efficiently doing by Japanese ministers and evangelists. If the Baptists purpose to participate in the Christianizing of Japan, it is high time that they should maintain an adequate force. Nothing is more discouraging than work half manned and half done.

MORE MISSIONS.

Still new missions appear. The Lutherans in the United States have sent out one man. Has the Church no mission field that needs reinforcement, and can it find no unoccupied field that it adds to the confusion in Japan ~ Must it send its little force, too small for efficiency and yet large enough to increase our denominations already far too many ~ The new missionary zeal in the United States has another illustration. Our missions have been increased by one called the Scandinavian Mission.

It is composed of nine unmarried men lind sil< lnmarriE!d WOIDE!n, H represents no board or church and has no organization. Its members are of different denominations and are supported by different congregations in the United States. The salaries paid are altogether inadequate for even a scanty living when the missionaries cease to live together in two large families. No theological training, no careful education, no peculiar adaptation to the field and work has been thought necessary. In dense ignorance as to the condition of Japan, in ignorance even as to the language spoken and the ordinary ways of life. this mission has been undertaken with the zeal that is not according to knowledge. There may be mistakes in missions as in other enterprises that are little short of crimes.

MISSIONARY POLITY AGAIN Three such illustrations of method tempt a return to the subject of missionary polity.

The American Board sent its mission when the times were ripe for aggressive work., Strong meu were sent; enough men were sent, and money was not grudged. The Board sent strong men and trusted them. The men on the field shaped the policy of the mission and the Board sustained it. When schools were needed they were established. When more mis-. sionaries were asked for they were sent. When the mission was ready to tru~t the Japanese Christians with larger responsibilities and powers the Board had no policy of its own to enforce. Strong men, enough men, adequate equipment, complete confidence in the men upon the field, a harmonious policy firmly carried out, these are the conditions that make success when success is possible at all.

Such a policy demands large resources freely used. That is merely to say that the missionary work demands large resources. Few men, weak men, inadequate equipments, a priori methods invented in the United States, will win no empires for Christ.

Missions, then, demand large expenditures from single societies or the union of missions representing several societies. Side by side with this great work of the American Board has been the equally successful work of the United Missions of the Reformed and Presbyterian churches. With smaller cost to each mission the united force has been larger. Small societies by combination can make their forces as effective as the missions of the strongest. Combination is a more difficult problem for missions and for boards. Japan is an illustration that it is a possible and an effective policy. It doubtless demands in a high degree mutual confidence between missionaries on the field and between missions and Boards. I can say nothing higher in praise of all concerned than this. that during fifteen years of trial the combination of forces has occasioned no serious difficulty on the field or at home.

An adcquatc policy does not demand endless resources. There is a natural limit to the force that can be effectively employed, 1'00 large, "

DEATH OF REV. B. W. CHIDLAW, D:D

forces may be as injurioU!1 as forces that are inadequate. There is no call for a large increase of miRsionary force in Japan.

The wrong policy sends a man to begin work in an empire. It does not reinforce him at the right time or adequately. It loses the golden opportunity, and only awakes when other bodies h;lve ministers and evangelists, heads of colleges and theological professors who are native born..

It is possible to go a step further in the wrong direction, send out men and women for this most difficult of all forms of work who are not adapted to successful work at home, and who have neither the education nor the peculiar qualities demanded by the field. Let faith and zeal attempt to supply the place of all else and carryon a mission that shall be futile in Japan and identified with fanaticism at home.

Strong men, enough men, a policy carefully studied on the different fields and adapted to them-this is not too much to ask for foreign missions at the close of a century of experiment. Missionary stateRmen are needed to head the enterprise. Rflstraint is needed on the part of strong churches and societies that they undertake work only where they can adequately carry it on. Combination is needed by weak societies every- where and by strong societies of kindred churches in the great strategic fields.

A missionary league is necessary. If still the proposal is thoug-ht premature a missionary council, composed of the representatives of the different societies, is surely practicable. Information and connsel, discussion of plans and purposes of work, a study of the whole field, this would be profitable, and preventive of waste, ineffective experiments, and the useless duplication of agencies. The uprising of the Church, the great outpouring of men and money, demand such consultation that the work may be done efficiently abroad, and that the missionary spirit may be nourished at home.

What Board will take the lead in proposing a council for conference and advice ~ DEATH OF REV. B. W. CHIDLAW, D.D.

This remarkable Vlelshman was born July 14th, 1811, and died on his eighty-second birthday, in his native land, where he was visiting. He was a singular example of usefulness. Brought by his parents to this country seventy years ago, ho studied in a log-cabin school in Radnor, 0., a copy of Webster's spelling-book which he had bought for four pounds of butter; was converted and joined a Presbyterian church at eighteen years; and the same year was gradnated at Miami Universit.y. He studied theology at Oxford, 0., and was ordained at twenty-five; and a. year later enteren on the long period of service as missionary of the American SUIlday-school Union, wh08e representative he was at the Robert Raikes centenary in 1880. He has literally founded thousands of Sunday-schools in remote districts, and given the first impulRe to new churches. For twelve years be was n Commissioner of the Ohio Reform School for Boys at Lan- ~aster, and during the war did much good service in connection with the Christian Commission. He was a devotedly pious man and a very effective ~peak'r.-EDrTOR,

A STORY OF THE MARVELS OF MISSIONS

A STORY OF THE MARVELS OF MISSIONS-REV. JOSEPH HARDY NEESIMA, LL.D.

BY J. D. DAVIS, D.D., KYOTO, JAPAN.

Among the miracles of this nineteenth century the Divir.e leading and the life and work of Dr. Neesima should be recorded as one.

Mr. Neesima was born of Samurai parents in Tokyo, February 12th, 1843. He was ten years old when Commodore Perry first entered the Bay of Yedo. He was early taught to read and write Chinese, and later the sword exercise. He was also taught to worship the family gods which stood upon a shelf in the house. From the time he was about fifteen years old, however, he refused to worship these idols. He could see for himself that they were only" whittled ones," and that they never touched the food and drink which he offered them.

When he was fourteen years old he began the study of the Dutch language and continued it for a year with a native teacher. When he was sixteen he borrowed a geography of the United States, written in Chinese by Dr. Bridgman of China, and also an abridged Bible history in the Chinese language. The opening sentence in the history was, " In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth." In II brief description of this experience written in broken English, Mr. Neesima says: "I put down the book and look around me, saying, Who made me, my parents ~ No, my God. God make my parents, and let them make me. Who made my table, a carpenter ~ No, my God. God let trees grow upon the earth; although a carpenter made up this table, it indeed came from trees; then I must be thankful to God, I must believe Him, and I must be upright against Him." He at once recognized his Maker's claim to his love and obedience, and began to yield to it; he prayed, " Oh, if you have eyes, look upon me ; if you have ears, listen for me."

Again he says: "I found Ollt that the world we live upon was created by His unseen hand, and not by a mere chance. I discovered in the same history that His other name was the 'Heavenly Father,' which created in me more reverence toward Him, because I thought He was more to me than a mere Creator of the world. All these books helped me to behold a being somewhat dimly yet in my mental eye, who was so blindly concealed from me during the first two decades of my life.

" Not being able to see any foreign missionaries then, I could not obtain any explanations on many points, and I wished at once to visit a land where the Gospel is freely taught, and from whence teachers of God's words were sent out. Having recognized God as my Heavenly Father, I felt I was no longer inseparably bound to my parents. I discovered for the first time that the doctrines of Confucius on the filial relation were too narrow and fallacious. I said then, 'I am no more my parents', but my God's.' A strong cord which had held me strongly to my father's home was broken asunder at that moment. I felt then that I must take my own course. I must serve my Heavenly Father more than my earthly parents. This new idea gave me courage to make a decision to forsake my prince, and also to leave my home and my country temporarily. "

His decision was made, and with an unwavering purpose he waited and watched for an opportunity to put it into execution; after four or five years it came. With great difficulty he obtained permission to sail in a ship bound to Hakodate in the spriug of 1864. "Not thinking," as he wrote in his diary, "that when money was gone, how would I eat and dress myself, but only casting myself on the providence of God."

After months of waiting in Hakodate he at last found an American brig which was to sail for Shanghai. Making a confidant of a young Japanese who could speak a little English, this friend rowed him out to the brig at midnight and the captain received him on board.

Althongh the ship was searched by JapancRe officials the next morning before she wcighed anchor, to make sure that no Japanese were secreted on board, for it was then a capital offence to leave the country, Mr. Neesima was not disco'i'ered, and in due time he reached Shanghai, where in the providence of God he secured passage in a sailing-vessel bound for Boston, and owned by Bon. Alpheus Hardy, of Beston, Mass. It was many months, however, before the ship set sail for Boston, and in the harbor of Hongkong he exchanged his sword for a copy of the New Testament in Chinese, and he studied this on the voyage, and when, reading it in course, he came to the sixteerrth verse of the third chapter of John, he felt that this was just such a Saviour as he needed. The ship on which he came was owned by Mr. Hardy, and when he had learned from Mr. Neesima through a brief statement which the latter wrote of his reasons for coming to America, Mr. Hardy decided that it was of the Lord, and he adopted him as his own son, as it were, and gave him the best education which New England afforded, in Phillips Academy, Amherst College, and Andover Theological Seminary. His faithfulness in his studies and his high character won for him the love and respect of all his teachers and classmates. When asked for a letter of recommendation at the time of Mr. Neesima's appointment as a corresponding member of the Japan Mission of the American Board, President Seelye of Amherst College said, " Yvu cannot gild gold."

When he had been less than one year in the theological school at A.II'l.on.'f the first great Japanese embasRY visited the United States. " This was composed of four Cabinet ministers, of commissioners in the several administrative departments, and was under the conduct of one of the most di:;fillguished of Japanese statesmen, Iwakura Tomomi." Its leading memberR were Iwakura, Okubo, Kido, Ito, Terashima, and Tanaka. These were the men who were to be at the head of the government for many years to come, and the providence which brought Mr. Neesima into

REV. JOSEPH HARDY NEESIMA, LL.D. Uli9

personal relations with them was one of the most striking providenc"s in his life.

When this embassy reached Washington, they sent an order to all the Japanese students who were then studying in the United States, some twelve in number, to appear before them, and among others to Mr. Neesima, Mr. Neesima replied that he was an outlaw, and that he acknowledged no king but the King of heaven, and that he could not obey a mandate to come, but if they asked him as a friend to come he would do &0. He wrote to Mr. Flint, one of his teachers, at this time: "I expect to stand up for Christ before the heathen embassy; I think it is a good opportunity for me to speak Christ. I wish you would make special prayer for me, and also for the embassy." They sent the request, and when Mr. Neesima reached Washington he told Mr. Mori, the Japanese minister, that he could not consent to meet the embassy as a vassal, but only on terms of equality. When Mr. Necsima first met the embassy there were twelve other Japanese students present in the same room, who were being supported by the Japanese Government j these made the old Japanese bow, but Mr. Neesima stood erect behind them in the corner of the room, and not until the Commissioner of Education came forward and extended his hand to him did Mr. Neesima bow, and then in the Western way.

From this time on for a year or more Mr. Neesima was with this embassy, and at their request he accompanied them to Europe, visiting all the European capitals. He writes of this decision: "I would not go abroad unless I feel it may be a good opportunity to promote Christ's kingdom to the heart of heathen noblemen and Japan." As Professor Hardy says, in the excellent" Life and Letters" of Mr. Neesima, recently published by Houghton, MifHin & Co.: "In Europe, as in America, he gave all his time and strength to the study of the best methods of instruction then prevailing, the organization and conduct of schools and institutions of learning of all grades, and it was on the basis of his reports that Mr. Tanaka, appointed, on his return to Japan, Vice-Minister of Education, laid the foundation of the present educational system of Japan. His personal influence was also felt by all who were associated with him; for his character marked him off from all others connected with the embassy in a like capacity, and won for him that sympathetic esteem and respect which was so valuable to him in later life. Travelling in close companionship with others, he never failed in his private devotions, in his conscienti,ms resolve to rest on the Sabbath, in his effort to speak for Christ." Often did he stop off in Europe Saturday night, spend the Sabbath alone, and go on Monday and overtake the party.

As the time drew near for the departure of the embassy from Europe, to return home by way of India, Mr. Neesima was pressed to accompany them to Japan, and it seemed that it would be almost impossible for him to r;efuse to do so, but he decided to return to his studies in Andover, and a severe pttack of rheumatism coming on at this time compelled him tQ

A STOny OF 'rHE MARVELS OF MISSIONS

remain behind in Europe, among strangers, until long after the embassy had sailed for Japan, but on his recovery he returned to his studies. He graduated in the summer of 1874 and was ordained as an evangdist, the first of his race to take upon himself this office.

He was also appointed a corresponding member of the Japan Mission of the American Board. Mr. Hardy also arranged to have sent to Mr. Neesima each year what he needed for his support, so that he was placed above anxiety on that point. His farewell speech at the meeting of the American Board at Rutland, Vt., in the fall of 1874, just before he sailed for Japan, and its outcome may best be described in Mr. Neesima's own words in a letter, the last one in English which his hand ever penned, written only a few days before his death: "Fifteen years ago I had a day-dream to found a Christian college. I used to express my intense desire to found it, especially to raise up Christian workers, to Dr. Clark, Secretary of the American Board, and also to some other friends, but none of them gave me any encouraging words. However, I was not discolll"- aged at all. I kept it within myself and prayed over it. In the fall of 1874 I was invited to attend the annual meeting of said Board, which was held at Rutland, Vt., to bid my last farewell to my friends. I wail asked to appear on the platform on the very last day of the meeting. In the evening of the previous day I called on Mr. and Mrs. Alpheus Hardy, my benefactors, and consulted with them about the advisability of my bringing out my long-cherished scheme-that is, to found a Christian college in Japan, in my farewell speech. Mr. Hardy was rather doubtful about my attaining any success j however, I was rather insisting to do it, because it was my last chance to bring out such a subject to such a grand Christian audience. Then he spoke to me half smiling, and in a most tender, fatherly manner said, 'Joseph, the matter looks rather dubious, but you might try it.' Receiving that consent, I went b'ack to the place where I was entertained and tried to make a preparation for the speech. I found my heart throbbing and found myself utterly' unable to make a careful preparatioR. I was then like that poor Jacob, wrestling with God in my prayers. On the following day, when I appeared on the stage, I could hardly remember my prepared piece-a poor, untried speaker; but after a minute or two I recovered myself and my trembling knees became firm and strong; a new thought flashed into my mind, and I spoke something quite different from my prepared speech. My whole speech must have lasted less than fifteen minutes. While I was speaking I was moved with most intense feeling over my fellow-countrymen, and I shed much tears instead of speaking in their behalf; but before I closed my poor speech, about $5000 were subscribed on the spot to found a. Christian college in Japan. That generous subscription of our American friends became the nucleus of our present Doshisha, which is now recognized as the best and largest Christian college in Japan. "

Mr, Ncc8ima reached Japan un his retllrn in Decemberl 1874. He

REV. JOSEPH HARDY NEESIMA, LL.D. 66l

round great changes had taken place during his ten years' absence. The Mikado was reinstated, his capital was changed from Kyoto, where his ancestors had ruled for a thousand years, to Tokyo; the Daimios liad relinquished their feudal rights, and the pensions of their retainers were capitalized; the Julian or Gregorian calendar had been adopted, and the Sabbath was made a holiday; the post office with a money order system, a savings bank system, and a postal delivery system were established i newspapers were being printed !lnd circulated; an army and a navy on a foreign plan were formed ; a mint was established; the coast was being surrounded with light-houses; the first railroads were opened, and a net· work of telegraphs was unifying the old feudal kingdom. Most of these changes had taken place one or two years before Mr. Neesima returned. The great question of constitutional liberty was beginning to be agitated, and the men whose confidence and love Mr. Neesima had gained in his intercourse with the embassy three years before were at the head of the government. Their prejudices had been removed and their minds broadened by their intercourse with Western nations, and they were ready to encourage the adoption of Western civilization in their own empire.

Mr. Neesima was offered, again and again, places of high position under these men and urged to acc~pt them, but he steadily declined them. He allowed nothing to turn him from the great purpose of his life, to establish a Christian college in his native land.

Soon after landing in Yokohama he visited his aged parents, who had gone back to their native province and were living in Annaka. There were at this time small churches in Tokyo, Yokohama, Osaka, and Kobe, but it was hardly safe to profess Christianity, even in the open ports. Away from the open ports there was very little, if any, effort on the part of any Japanese to teach the forbidden doctrines; but no sooner did Mr. Neesima reach Annaka, seventy-five miles from Tokyo, than the people began to beg him to tell all about foreign countries, and he took that opportunity to openly tell them about Christianity. He did this so boldly for several days that the governor of that province became troubleJ. Mr. NeeBima was plainly violating the old law, but yet be was no ordinary person; he had been attached to the Iwakura embassy and was already a widely known man. To arrest or even caution him might have some unknown results; so the governor went hastily in person to Tokyo and aid the matter before some of the men who were at the head of the government. They replied, "If it is Neesima, it is all right, let him lllone;" so the governor returned satisfied, and the work was begnn which resulted in the organization of the Annaka church a few years later under the labors of Mr. Yebina, and the Annaka church, with the five other churches, within a very few miles, which have sprung from it, make it probably the most thoroughly evangelized community in Japan, Several of the members of that provincial assembly and a majority of the Standing Committee are Christian men, and two thirds of the members of the

A STORY OF 'ERE MARVELS 01' MISSIONS

Imperial Diet, elected from that province, are Christians. From the time of Mr. Neesima's visit to Annaka dates the entrance of Christianity into the heart of Japan, and that was the beginning of the fearless preaching of the Gospel in the interior. The same count who gave to the governor the reply mentioned above, himself told Mr. Neesima of this fact a short time afterward.

After a few weeks spent with his friends in Annaka, preaching the Gospel, Mr. Neesima came on to Kobe and Osaka to confer in regard to the establishment of the Christian college.

A short time before Mr. Neesima's return, our mission received a letter from Secretary Clark, telling us that $5000 were waiting to found a collegiate and theological training school to train Christian workers for Japan. We had not yet begun to think of such a school, or, at least, we felt that it was far in the future; our first two churches had been organized that year,. one in Kobe with eleven members, and one in Osaka with seven members; a few young men were found ready to listen to the truth, also, in Sanda, twenty miles from Kobe, but the villages about Kobe and between Kobe and Osaka were so much opposed to Christianity that it was impossible to even teach a few men in a hotel or tea-house.

Mr. Neesima tried for several months to secure permission from the governor of the Osaka-Fu to establish the college in that city; he saw the governor many times and urged his plan; the governor told him he would approve the establishment of the school there, but that no missionary should teach in it, so Mr. Neesima reluctantly gave up hope in Osaka, and then our thoughts were turned to Kyoto; but Kyoto was an interior c!ty where foreigners had never been allowed to reside; it had been the centre of Buddhism and Shintoism in Japan for a thousand years, and, moreover, was away from the centres of work which our mission had opened.

The mission, however, gave a reluctant consent to the location of the school in Kyoto, if permission could be secured, and in the summer of 1875 Mr. Neesima went to Kyoto to see what could be done. The Lord had prepared the way before him j the city had been opened for one hundred days during the three previous years while the exhibition was held there, and Rev. O. H. Gulick had spent three months in the city during the summer of 1872, and had made the acquaintance of Mr. Yamamoto Kakuma, a blind man who was then a private counsellor to the Kyoto-Fu. Others of our mission had met him during the next two summers, and he had become greatly interested in Christianity. When Mr. Neesima presented his plan for the establishment of a Christian college in Kyoto to Mr. Yamam0to, he was ready to give it his warm approval from the first, and he used his strong influence with the governor ·of the Kyoto-Fu in the same direction, so that the governor also gave his approval to the scheme.

The writer made a hasty visit to Kyoto in June of 1875, and with Mr. Neesima, looked at a lot of land containing five and one half neres,

REV. JOSEPH HARDY NEESIMA, LL.D

situated in the northern part of the city, jllst above the old palace grounds, and with a large temple grove of one hundred acres on the north side of it. This land was the former site of the palace of the Satsuma Daimio, the last resident being Shimadzu Saburo. It was now in the possession of the blind Yamamoto, and he gladly sold it to us for the school for the sum of $550. Thus the site for the school was secured. What should be its aame ?

Many names were thought of, but finally the name "Doshisha" wall decided upon; t.his means one endeavor or one purpose company. Mr. Neesima was in Kyoto all the summer of that year except during 8 hnrried. visit to Tokyo. Although the approval of the local government had been secured for the location of the school in Kyoto, the approval of the central government was necessary. A building must also be secured for the school, and permission for a family to reside in Kyoto, and for a missionary to teach in the school. Mr. Neesima was busy with all these plans, and his heart was stirred also to find some way by which the Gospel could be freely taught in the school and in the city and all over the empire.

– There is not room here to speak at length of the wonderful training of the "Kuma~oto Band," in the heart of Kiushu. where Captain L. L. Janes taught an English school from 1871-76, from which a band of over thirty young men took a decided stand for Christ which broke up that school; but they came to the Doshisha at the beginning of its second year, and brought new life and spirit into it, and among them were a class of fifteen who studied theology in the Doshisha and have been among the most efficient workers for Christ in Japan, laying Christian foundations as pastors and teachers.

We cannot speak at length of the five long ycars of trial and difficulty which followed the opening of the school; it seemed again and again as if its very existence hung in the balance, but Mr. Neesima's faith never wavered; though nothing was left" but heaven and prayer," he held on to God.

The strain of these years, however. told upon him and laid the foundation of that heart trouble which later ended his life.

In the spring of 1883 Mr. Neesima began to think and plan actively to enlist interest among Japanese friends in the establishment of a university, or in the broadening out of the Doshisha into a Christian university, and a year later he issued the first printed appeal for it. In the spring. of 1884, by the advice of physicians, he left Japan to go to the United States by way of Europe, and it was in Switzerland that he had the first attack of heart disease which came near terminating his life then. From this time till the end came he had to work carefully and avoid as much as possible all excitement. He spent nearly a year in the United States, and his mind was wholly absorbed in plans for his Christian university and for broadening the evangelistic efforts in Japan.

A STORY OF THE MARVELS OF MISSIONS

At the close of a letter urging a broadening of the work, he says: " I cannot write such a letter as this without shedding many tears. My heart is constantly burning like a volcanic fire for my dearly beloved Japan.

Pray for me that I may rest in the Lord." Before leaving the United States 'he wrote another strong appeal for the university. On his return to Japan in the autumn of 1885, although still suffering, he began to work quietly for the university, and in the summer of 1888, at a dinner given one evening by Count Inouye to men of rank and wealth, over $31,000 were subscribed.

The autumn of 1889 found Mr. Neesima far from well, but his intense desire to work for the university led him to go to Tokyo and vicinity, where he worked privately for his plan and received many promises of aid.

A severe cold, however, coming upon him in his extreme weakness brought on the disease which ended his life at Oiso, on the coast west of Yokohama, January 23d, 1890. With the words, " Peace, joy, heaven" on his lips he fell asleep. When the body reached Kyoto it was nearly midnight, but abollt one thousand persons were at the depot to receive it, including nearly the whole of the teachers and six hundred scholars of the Doshisha.

The latter carried the body two and one half miles to Mr. Neesima's home.

No private citizen has ever died in Japan whose loss was 80 widely and deeply felt as that of Mr. Neesima.

He lived to see the foundation of the university laid. The Lord moved Mr. Harris, of New London, Conn., to give $100,000 to endow the Department of Science, and with the endowment of about $60,000 secured in Japan, the Department of Jurisprudence has been opened this fall. The Department of Theology numbers over eighty members, and the College Department about two hundred and forty, and the preparatory one hundred and forty-over five hundred young men in all. There is also cOl;mected with the Doshisha a girls' school of about one hundred members, and a training school for nurses with twenty-five students. Nearly thirty build- ings have been erected for these schools. Nearly one hundred men are now preaching the Gospel in Japan, who were educated in the Doshisha, and many others are engaged as Christian teachers, editors, etc, Mr. Neesima's meekness was remarkable. When he was informed that his Alma Mater had conferred upon him the degree of LL.D., he wrote to a member of the mission that he was not worthy of it and asked what he should do with it ? '

It is difficult to analyze the great secret of his po}Ver and su'ccess, but we may mention a few point!l.

1. Loyalty to duty. From the day he read of the Creator in the Bible history in Chinese to the day of his death his loyalty to duty shines out.

As soon as he gained an idea of God he felt his obligation to Him and he began to discharge it, and as the months and years went on and his vision of duty broadened, hi~ sense of obligation broadened with it, and efforts to discharge that obligation kept pace with his enlarging vision. No

1892.J REV. JOSEPH HARDY NEESIMA, LL.D

matter what were the circumstances, and no matter how great the loss, he was always loyal to the higher duty. Take the example of his travels in Europe with the embassy; he would stop off and spend the Sabbath alone.

2. He took a great aim and one which was in harmony with God's great aim. He did not take a low aim, he did not take a selfish one j he took for his aim the establishment of a great Christian university for the sake of lifting up, so far as he could through that, his whole nation toward God and a Christian civilization. His great aim was not education for its own sake, but for Christ's sake and as a help to lead the millions of Japan to Christ and eternal life. The results of that school are already changing the history of the empire. .

3. He had a holy, absorbing ambition to realize his great aim. This ambition led him to forget himself and devote his whole being and all his powers to secure the great aim of his life. He counted not his life dear to him if he could accomplish his great object. When, a few years before he died, the question was raised of his going to the United States a third time to try and secure money for the endowment of the university, and his physicians told him it would be almost certain death for him to go, he replied that that would make no difference with him, if he felt that by going he could lIecure the'money. His going to Tokyo and working during the last months of his life were done in a similar spirit. He wanted to die in the harness, and he did.

4. He committed himself and his great plan and all its details to God, with a firm faith that God would give him success. He never seemed to waver even in the darkest days. In the last English letter which he wrote this faith shines out. After speaking of the gift of $100,000 for the scientific school, just as Professor Shimomura was ready to return to his work in the school, he says: "Is it not wonderful that when he was about ready to come home the way to make himself useful was opened before him. Oh, dear friend, I am a strong believer in the most wonderful dealings of Providence with those whoever believe in God. As for me, I am a man of delicate health and am not permitted to do much now. However, He has employed this poor and helpless instrumentality to bless others in His behalf." And then in that letter he tells of his" day-dream to found a Christian college," and how he received no human encouragement, but he says: "However, I was not discouraged at all. I kept it within myself and prayed over it." Then the night before he made his appeal for money at Rutland he could not sleep. and says: "I was then like that poor Jacob, wrestling with God in my prayers." Then, later, when he took up the larger work of founding a university, he says, in the same letter: "The matter seemed to myself and also to my friends that I am hoping for something altogether beyond a hope. However, I had a strong conviction that God will help us to found it in His name's sake ;"

A STORY OF THE MARVELS OF MISSIONS

and again, " I have a full hope that my vague day-dream for a Christian university will sooner or later be realized, and in some future we shall find occasion to give thanks to Him who has led us and blessed us beyond our expectation. "

5. His heart was greatly interested in direct mission work. Deeper than all other thoughts, more important than all other plans, was the thought and the planning to bring the millions of Japan to Christ. This was fundamental to his whole plan for a Christian college and university. When compelled to rest in the United States, or in lbo, or in Oiso during the last weeks of his life, he never could rest from thinking, planning, writing, and praying over the great problem of the speedy evangelization of Japan.

When the writer visited him for an hour in lbo, where he rested in great weakness during the summer of 1888, he was no sooner seated than Dr. Neesima said, "l have something I want to show you," and he went to the adjoining room and brought out a map of the province of J oshu, and on it he had marked every place where there was a church, every place where the Gospel was regularly preached, and other places for which he was praying and planning to secure evangelists.

He was always doing personal work also. Before he had been in America two years he was asked to sit a few minutes with an old lady who was seventy-two years old, not a Christian, and on her death-bed. While sitting there alone with her he so spoke to her of Christ that she gave herself to the Saviour. So, in the shoe factory at North Adams, or at Green River, Wyoming, when he stopped off to spend the Sabbath, he talked with the Chinamen, writing his words of Christ to try to lead them. When in Berlin among the eighty Japanese students, he led one to earnestly study the Bible with him. Once when travelling near Tokyo, he talked so earnestly to the mall who pulled him in his jinrikisha, that this coolie went home and spoke of the truth to his friends, and they called an evangelist, and Mr. Neesima helped to support him until his death, and now there is a flourishing church there.

Those who would read this wonderful story more fully would do well to get Dr. Neesima's Life, written by the author of the foregoing article. It is printed at Tokyo, by Z. P. Maraya & Co., and can be ordered also at Shanghai and Singapore. I believe there is also an American edition, though I have not seen it. Few books of a biographical nature have ever fallen under my eyes which have so interested and delighted me. The riches of missionary literature more and more increase. No man or womall can read this book without a positive addition to heart-wealth.-EDITOR.

Divisions of'

HOz,l/ses (I) Seoul.. ……".Kyeng -Key _ _ _……_……_ _ _ 'S6. 600 ……._ .. Wkang-Ra. 138,000 ………… Choung- Chen.g.._ …_…~.._ … _.~…..244. 080 Tot:u-i .. 568. 680 (2) Fusan_= .. Kyeng-Sang _+21.500 _ _.C'h-ul–La-_~_ ……….__……………_Z90, .556 Tot at .. ",Z"056 (3) on.esa~..~~::::;.IJf::!!::::~…………………………..~~Ji,1liPo Toea/. _196.200 (4<) Wee.choo…..,pye't.-.§f-An._………………….. ……….. 293, ~OO

STRATEGIC POINTS IN KOREA

STRATEGIC POINTS IN KOREA. (lfith Map.) BY REV. JAMES G. GALE, SEOUL, KOREA.

I have divided Korea into fbur districts, according to the points already partially occupied. Whatever the changes of the future may be, these four -Seoul, Fusan, Onesan, and Weechoo-will remain the basis of missionary work. and from these even at this early day we are safe in drawing plans.

Seoul, the centre of the kingdom, is also the centre of the first section. With its official record of 568,680 houses it ranks second in populatio~. It is four days' journey from Hachoo, the capital of Whang Ha, and also four days from Kong Choo, the capital of Choung-Cheng. The 'roads through each of these, though nothing to boast of, are the hest in the kingdom. We may say that it is within five days of any part of the district.

The climate of the capital, given to extremes somewhat. more than the seaports, is yet suitable in every way to a western constitution. During the two summer months the neighboring mountains are sufficient for any number of people who may wish to escape the heat and carryon their work there.

The natives of the capital have more !!elfish ambition than those of the country, which makes them a harder class to rllach. Their worship of " rank" excludes all other thoughts of time and eternity, while their limp, aimless lives forbid expectation of vigor in either the natural or spiritual world. Korea as a nation is asphyxiated with tobacco smoke, ha!! been inactive for centuries, is dead, long sinee dead, and Seoul the deadest and most putrid of it all. The nation as a whole is thus; viewed individually the people have hearts like our own, they know of joy and pain, of hope and fear, are kind and lovable, poor, lost mortals who need the prayers and sympathies of everyone of us !

Seoul is the best place to learn the language. Those in the country or open ports should have Seoul men as teachers if they would escape provincialisms.

The Seoul district has been the centre of mission work now for seven years. The people are beginning to know the name Yesow (Jesus), and to recover somewhat from their first shock in seeing mortal man in any but white habiliments. There are three other points in the district where foreigners may, perhaps, expect to live in future-Hachoo, Kong Choo, and Song-to.

Fusan is the sad-looking settlement at the far south of Kyeng Sang. Notwithstanding its uninviting prospect, it is the gateway to the two largest provinces, Kyeng Sang and Chulla. The .Tapanese have a town here of some three thousand inhabitants. A grove or two of pines somewhat relieves the barrenness of it all. To this shipping port come wayfarers from all parts of the south, through whom the missionaries hope to reach many of the inland cities. The language here is explosive in sound and unpleasant to the ear. The people are less ambitious and infinitely more stolid than those of the capital. They are an ignorant, tough-hided race, and the most difficult to approach of all the " hermits."

The climate is pleasant, being tempered by the sea. Fruits grow in abundance, while the sea swarms with fish. The air is purer than in Seoul, and better suited to a delicate constitution. I say this notwithstanding the fact that on the hill overlooking the harbor there are two missionary graves, of Mr. Davies and Mrs. Mackay, both from Australia. There are some five or six missionaries already settled here from Canada, United States, and Australia, with whom rests the problem of these southern millions.

Onesan is a port on the east coast. It is touched by all ships bound for Russia, and being exposed thus to the open sea, the climate is not unlike the northwest. Opening from it is the emallf'st district of the four. Though smaller in numb~IR, it stretches over a wide territory away to the Siberian frontier and the land of the sacred mountains. The capital of Ham Kyeng is three days from Onesan, through a beautifully cultivated country. This district is drawing numbers of people from Pyeng-An, which has been losing its trading class since the opening of the ports. The dwellers in the ports are in intelligence the lowest of the low. Our hopes are not centred so much in them as in the quiet country people inland. Onesan is yet untouched by the missionaries. Roman Catholics have been here for a few years and have a great following, so the natives say. The language is colored with provincialisms, which neither add to its ease or beauty of expression. The people of this northern district are more vigorous and, as ,far 8S I have seen them, have more character than those of the south.

Weechoo is the old gateway to China. Before the opening of the ports it was the first eity of the north for life and commerce, but it has fallen away, and but few traces remain of its old· time vigor. Its public buildings in ruins, its walls crumbEng, its citizens idle, are symptoms of the same disease that we find through all the rest of Korea. Its peopllhave heard the Gospel for some fifteen years through the new Chang missionaries, and from that number come the best helpers that we have. One is delighted to find, away in that lonely, far-off city, so many who know of. a Saviour as well as of sin. Even though nothing can be hoped for Weechoo from a commercial point of view, we yet expect great thingf from its Christians. Though not an open port, it is visited by itinerating missionaries many times a year.

In all Korea there are 1,770,336 houses. Some estimatll the average inmates to a home at ten, which would make the population over seventeen millions and a half. It srems to me that seven would be a high Ilnough average, bringing the population to about the estimate of Von Moellendorff, the first foreign adviser of the king.

FOREIGN MISSIONS ONE HUNDRED YEARS AGO. 66J

FOREIGN MISSIONS ONE HUNDRED YEARS AGO.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENG.

The era of modern missions dates from 1792. Since then the Bapti8t Missionary Society was formed, followed in 1795 by the London Missionary Society, in 1799 the Church Missionary and Religious Tract Societies, in 1804 the British and Foreign Bible Society, these being the precursors of the more than two hundred societies which now represent the Protestant missionary force for the conversion of all heathendom to the Christian faith.

It will interest many to sketch the conditions of the missionary problem at the commencement of this era, when the society first named was formed, and Carey and Dr. Thomas had been accepted as its pi(lneer missionaries.

But the missionary idea did not originate with the last decade of last century, though then it assumed a more definite and combined form. For almost two centuries it had shown itself here and there in personal desires and efforts, or on the part of small groups of influential individuals, or in vague connection with schemes of conquest and colonization.

It was, therefore, unsystematic, intermittent, and unproductive; much good seed was sown, but the grain grown was neither plentiful nor strong, and was subject therefore to deterioration and even destruction under ad"erse circumstances. Into the history of these early efforts I cannot enter. The purpose of this article is rather to describe how the missionary enterprise stood in 17g2 in agency, methods, and results. There were then but four missionary societies, all very restricted in their resources and spheres, for their aggregate annual income did not reach £12,000. The oldest, the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, confined its efforts almost entirely to the colonists and few aborigines in the British possessions. The Danish Society labored solely in South India.

The Moravian Society confined its operations almost exclusively to the scattered and uninfluential races of heathendom, and the Baptist Missionary Society was formed on October 22d, 1792, but with no missionaries in the field until the following year.

The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel had 38 missionaries thus located: Newfoundland, 4; Nova Scotia, 14; New Brunswick, 7; Canada, 6; Cape Breton, 1 ; the Bahamas, 4, and on the Gold Coast, Africa, 1. These were assisted by about an equal number of schoolmasters.

Their joint duties were to instruct the colonists and the Indian aborigines, but apparently the former received the greater part of their attention.

The Moravians counted 137 missionaries, distributed as follows, though of this number 25 were wives and 4 widows of missionaries : St. Thomas, St. Croix, and St. Jans, 29; Antigua, 11; St. Kits, 5; Jamaica, 6; Barbadoes, 4; South America, 18; Greenland, 15; Labrador, 25; Canada, 6 ; Cape of Good Hope, 3 ; Tranquibar, 15. A small Morayian mission established in 1765 on the Volga, near Astrakan, for the conver- !;ion of the Calmuc Tartars, was abandoned at this time. Also Stocker then died, after a most romantic and perilious career, extending over forty years, commencing with an attempt to settle as a medical missionary in Persi/!, then in Abyssinia, and finally in Egypt. Here, too, from 1769 for almost twenty years another remarkable Moravian, John Antes, labored, seeking to find a sphere in Upper Egypt and then among the Copts in the lower Nile Valley.

Two more groups of laborers demand notice. The first Protestant mission in India commenced at Tranquibar, in the first decade of the century, had extended to some important centres before its close j but in 1792 there were but twelve missionariel in all India-some of them very old veterans-aU Daues and Germans, though mainly sustained by English money through the Christian Knowledge and Propagation Society. Schwartz had been in India forty-two years, and was at Tangore with a very young colleague, J. C. Kolhoff. Konig and John had been at Tranquibsr for more than a quarter of a century, and had now some younger colleagues. Gericki was at Madras, and J anniske at Tangore. The only missionary away from the south was Kierwander, who went to Cuddalore in 1740 and to Calcutta in 1758, where after a romantic life, most varied labors, and not a little success, he died in 1794.

The Dutch with much earnestness, but no great judgment, attempted to evangelize theIr heathen subjects. In Ceylon, Java, and some adjoining islands they placed several ministers, a part of whose duty it was to see to the education of the young and the Christianization of the people generally. A few were devout men with spiritual instincts, but the majority were mere officials and formalists, who appealed only to the worldly side of human nature, and were content with the merest profession of religion based on the most mercenary motives. The result was a huge, ignominious, and most disgraceful failure. Even as early as 1722 the native. Christian population of Ceylon was officially declared to be 424,400, but in 1813, eigllteen years after the Engli8h had swept away the temptations to hypocrisy, the number had fallen to 146,000, and this in subsequent years was yet further reduced.

Two spheres in America require some notice. The work 80 nobly begun and 80 unselfishly prosecuted at various places among the Indians, by Eliot, Jonathan Edwards, Brainard, and the Mayhews, after a season of promise now languished through want of suitable missionaries. In the West Indies there were more laborers, more zeal, and more success. This was mainly owing to the indomitable energy and wise influence of Dr. Coke.

In 1786, in company with three other preachers, he went to America, and in Antigua, St. Vincent, Jamaica, and other i~lands either breathfd new life into efforts struggling with difficultie~ or gathered llew,congregatians in which were the elements of vigorou~ life, Thus the total number who in 1792 could in the widest sense be called missionaries to the heathen was less than one hundred and ninety, and of these more than half gave but a part of their attention, in several instances but a very small part of their time to direct missionary effort.

Nor were they or their predecessors very successful in consolidating such success as they had or in supplementing their own by native agency. There were about forty thousand converts in South India, but excluding those in the Dutch possessions, who were Christian only in name but Buddhists in reality, there were nO,t six thousand converts elsewhere. Nowhere was there a strong, intelligent, self-supporting native Christian church with its ordained native ministers. The decline, indeed, of some missions toward the close of last century and the little progress made far into this was largely owing either to the defective quality of the converts generally or to the reluctance of the miRsionaries to train for service the most promising of them. Both causes, I think, were operative. However it was, the native laborers were singularly few and inefficient. A few were school-teachers, but there does not appear to have been an aggregate of even fifty native evangelists, and of those not four who had received ministerial rank and recognition.

What a contrast between] 792 and 1892 !-a contrast which proves the splendid progress of the milSsional'Y enterprise, and which should inspire all its friends with elation and confidence.

In 1792 not 190 missionaries-four only in all Africa, 12 only in India, but not one in China, or Japan, or Burmah, or all Central and Western Asia, with not 50,000 reliable converts around them or 50 of these converts to give them efficient aid. Now there are 3000 ordained missionaries, with 2500 lay and lady coadjutors, with no fewer than 30,000 native evangelists, one sixth of them ordained and for the most pal't well tried and trained. Around them have been gathered a nati.ve Christian population of three millions, far in advance of their heathen neighbors in intelligence, morals, and bDterprise.

Into every non-Christian country with but three exceptions the missionaries have entered and converts have been made, in some cases numbering their thousands, their tens of thousands, and even their hundreds of thousands, and what is equally significant and important, the Bible and its conceptions of God, of a Saviour, of a future life, and of morals is rapidly Rpreading everywhere. During the past one hundred years Christianity has spread more widely and won more triumphs than in any three centuries during the previous fifteen hundred years. These are facts which make it absurd to speak of missions as a failure.

The philanthropic Mr. Quarrier, carrying on Christian work in the worst part' of Glasgow, has just received $10,000 for building an orphanage, from unknown friends.

OUR INDEBTEDNESS TO CHRIST FOR TEMPORAL BLESSINGS

OUR INDEBTEDNESS TO CHRIST FOR TEMPORAL BLESS- INGS.-PART I.

BY REV. T. LAURIE, PROVIDENCE, R. I.

The truth that there is none other name under heaven given among men whereby they must be saved, constrains us to preach Christ to the race. Comparatively few, however, are aware that we are equally dc- pendent on Him for temporal blessings, and that this also is an urgent motive for preaching the Gospel to every creature, gratitude for our own blessings leading us to impart both them and salvation to others.

When the writer was a resident in Turkey, one of the strongest impres- sions made upon him by daily occurrences was this of our great indebtedness to Christ for every good thing in the life that now is as well as in the life to come, and he often wished that he could let Christians at home look through his eyes, if only for a few days, for he felt sure that in that case the love of Christ would constrain them to labor for the conversion of the world as they had never done before. More than forty years have passed since then, but the impression of those days has never been effaced, and he feels that he cannot more effectually deepen interest in the missionary work than by recounting some of the facts that moved him then.

The impression was made by no one event or line of things, but it was the result of many things in all departments of daily life. Others, who . have toiled in different portions of the one field, may contribute other facts i but, however they may differ in detail, all corroborate the one truth that everything which makes this life desirable we owe to Christ.

No doubt, isolated facts might be discovered at home corresponding to those observed abroad, but so exceptional that, instead of representing the general condition of things, they are in sharp contrast to that condition, whereas that which makes missionary facts so terrible is that they truth- fully describe the ordinary state of affairs.

There is no more reliable measure of the material condition of a com- munity than the houses of the common people. I say the common people, for the magnificent castles of the nobility may only serve to make-more conspicuous the wretched abodes of the poor.

Here in New England the traveller is struck by the neatness of its homes. In the villages hardly two houses are alike. Each reveals both the taste and the resources of its owner. Even the buildings erected for the operatives in our factories are pleasant cottages lining well-paved· streets in picturesque valleys; or they are goodly brick blocks, as in Lowell or Lawrence, Holyoke or Lonsdale.

In Turkey we find an entirely different state of things. True, different regions have different styles of building, and in Mt. Lebanon and some other places they are often well built and of good appearance, but this is exceptional. Generally in the interior the variety is only a variety in poverty and discomfort. In some villages a stranger is riding over the ~oofs of the houses without being aware of it, for they are under the surface.

Sometimes on steep hill-sides the flat earthen roof of one house forms the front yard of the next above. Often windowless wall!! are the only things visible to a stranger. AmOl;g the mOllntains of America the family often occupies a raised comer in a stable or a dark cabin opening out of the stable for the sake of warmth j add to this tlmt the whole is either partially or entirely underground, the light struggling down through the smoke that escapes from a hole in the earthen roof. The writer hall wakened in such a stable-home, to find a cow chewing her cud over his head or a horse munching barley and straw at his side. Often has he spent the night in a hut built of loose stones, so low that in moving about one must take good care not to hit some twig projecting from underneath the roof, and so start I:ltreams of dry earth from a dozen apertures. In a rain the stream of earth becomes mud.

In Berwer he lodged in a Nestorian house, the roughness of whose mud floor reminded him of the surface of a New England barn-yard when a frost follows a January thaw. Lying in one corner, with nothing under him but a Turkish rug, he envied the calf in the adjoining corner that lay on some soft, green grass. Half way between a door opened into another apartment_ I say opened, for there was nothing to close it, only some round sticks were so arranged as to shut in a cow that stood up to her ankles in a semi-liquid mass, whose material it is not necessary to specify. Every sound from my four-footed room-mate called forth a maternal response, and a restless movement hither and yon that stirred up the odorous mire. As the night was cold, I had asked the landlord before retiring if he could not in some way close the outer doorway, and in reply he unearthed a rough door from the floor of the inner apartment and, set it up, with barely the semblance of a scraping. The picture may perhaps provoke a laugh, but it was no laughing matter for a family to live in such a place day in and day out through all the year, and for children to be educated in such a school.house for the duties of future life j and the question is, Could such a home exist in a community leavened by the Gospel ~ If there is anything at all approaching to it in our land, it must either be in some corner where the Gospel was never known, or where men have broken away from it and are on their way back to heathenism.

In the swamp at Scanderoon I looked into sereTal native houses, and saw that the damp, black surface of the soil formed the floor, enclosed by a wall of reeds or sticks not much larger. What must be the life spent in such a home-in a place which is the headquarters of fever and ague !

True, I found in some cities palatial residences whose courts are paved with marble varied with beds of flowers and shrubbery, while inside of lofty halls the gilded stars of the ceiling look down on soft Persian carpets and divans covered with brilliant satin j massive mirrors reflect the elegant arabesques on the walls, and large Arabic inscriptioM, with their bright colors and graceful curves, extend round the room; but the question is, How are the people lodged who support these luxuries of the nobility q Amadia represents an ancient city. Its position on the broad top of a steep, rocky hill is just the place that would have been selected for a city in ancient times. Then the deep road excavated up through the rock at the gate, and the wells sunk for more than one hJlndred feet in that same rock, are not the work of modern times. The spacious ruined halls in the serai are also a relic of former glory; but how shall I describe the houses of the people to American readers so that the account shall be received as credible and at the same time be truthful f We read of the heathen so called in our own cities, but nothing that I ever saw or read concerning such things at home can compare with Amadia.

The house of one of the leading men I mistook ~t first for an abode of poverty, but the homes of the common people seemed more like dens of wild beasts. The only door in some cases was a hole in the wall half choked with rubbish, down which we scrambled as into a dungeon. When the e}:e became accustomed to the gloom, in one we saw only a cradle and an earthen jar, and in another two jars and a heap of rags. The clothing of the inmates hardly served the purposes of decency, much less of warmth, so that we could understand how women on the plain of the moosh to the north hid themselves on the approach of visitors, and did not come forth from their hiding-places till after they had gone. How these found shelter from the cold either by day or by night we could not see. Fifteen years before the population had been two thousand houses; now it was only two hundred and twenty.

The floor of the selamlik (reception-room) of the Mutsellim was coated with mud, the divan was in tatters, and with a dozen guns, swords, and pistols constituted its only furniture.

An Armenian showed the wounds made by the fetters in prison, where 3000 piasters were extorted as the price of his ransom. It explained the misery around us to see seven huudred soldiers over against those two hundred and twenty houses of peaeeful citizens. These force the people to toil not only without pay, but without giving them a morsel of food to sustain them under tasks sometimes imposed for days. While we were there several Nestorians were forced, like beasts of burden, to carry wood for the troops up the steep hill-side. One applied for medicine for an eye destroyed by a blow from the soldiers. The priest and even the women were compellcd to do the same. One shudders to think of other wrongs perpetrated on defenecless women for which there was no redress. Many. of the people had died of starvation, and-something very unusual in Turkey, where men expect wrong and suffering as their alloted fate-others had committed suicide. Is it strange if amid such scenes the writer felt that Christians at home did not appreeiat~ how much they owe to Christ for tpmporal blessings ~ But this is only one of many things, all teaching the same lesson. In another number the subject will be continued.

PRESENT OUTLOO;;: IN JAPAN

PRESENT OUTLOOK IN JAPAN.

The two years from July, 1888, to June, 1890, were years of deep solicitude in Christian work in Japan. The year 1888 was the climax of Christian effort, and results that year marked the largest increase of any year in the history of Protestant missions in Japan. Since 1888 the progress has not been so rapid-discouragement and difficulties have arisen. The cause of this decline-rather standstiiI-in Christian work was twofold. The anti-foreign feeling that arose on the failure of the treaty-revision negotiations with foreign powers, and the presence and teachings of so-called Liberal Christianity (the Unitarians of America and the Hationalists of Germany). Without discussing the working of the Unitarians in Japan the past three years, it can now be safely affirmeu that they have already had their day, and already the tide is turning in favor of evangelical Christianity. Even from the standpoint of Japanese Christians, judging from expressions heard frequently among them, the Unitarian movement has oeen " weighed in the balance and found wanting." Its teachings do not satisfy the wants of the human heart. While some have wandered away from the faith-a few, perhaps, hopelessly lost-it is a matter of devout thanksgiving that the many are stronger in their allegiance to Christ to-day than when the Unitarians first set foot on the soil of Japan. They may not be as demonstrative or emotional, but they are deeply in earnest and are planning for larger work and more aggressive movements. A series of meetings was held in the city of Tokyo, continuing for five months-meetings designed to arouse the dormant energies of the Church, and awaken deeper interest in the truths of Christianity among the people. A committee of eight-four foreign missionaries and four JapaneJe preacherR-had this matter in hand. One day was set apart as a day for special prayer to God, that He would pour out His Spirit upon the churches and people, and make these meetings a great blessing to all. On this committee are two Presbyterians, two Congregationalist.s, one Episcopalian, aud three Methodists. Weare looking and praying for great results.

Since the spring of this year the work of Christian missions in Japan has greatly improved. I have specially noticed this in my fall trips in the country, as well as my late visits to our Tokyo churches. Never did the country work look more hopeful and encouraging. The Tokyo congregations are not so large as they were several years ago-notably in 1888yet the attendance is good and gradually improving.

On Saturday, December 11th, at the invitation of the pastor of our Shirakawa Methodist church (one hundred and twelve miles north of Tokyo), I left the city and spent five days in Shirakawa and vicinity. I never had a more encouraging trip into the interior. For five days I was preaching, holding religious conversations, and explaining the great truths of Christianity day and night. I delivered six addresses or sermons, besides holding a large inquiry meeting. At one place the crowd that filled the theatre numbered eight hutldred. At two of the other places about five hundred each. These services usually lasted from seven to ten o'clock in the evening, averag-ing three hours, The inquiry meeting held on the night of December 8th, lasting from six to ten o'clock, was the most interesting of all. There were about sixty persons pre~ent, gathered in the hotel where I put up. When they first spoke of an inquiry meeting, I thought a few of the friends and neighbors would assemble, and we would have a kind of Bible class; but to my great surprise they went into the very dp-pths of Christian doctrine. They asked all sorts of questions. I was on the" witness stand" for over four hours answering their questions and trying to make them plain with suitable explanation and illustration.

The following are the main questions they asked, mostly at the mouth of two of the company (one a Christian). who actcd as its mouthpiece. These two were well acquainted with the doubts and difficulties existing in the minds of those present.

THE QUESTION DRAWER.

1. What induces the Christians of the West to expend so much money annually, and the missionaries to lIeparate themselves from their kindred and native land, and labor on from year to year, for the spreading of their religion in foreign lands ~ 2. Will you give us a short account of the life of Christ ~ 3. You say Christ was" conceived of the Holy Ghost and born of the Virgin Mary"-that is, that He had no human father; will you explain this-it is difficult of comprehension. 4. What proof have you that Christ -was a Divine being ~-that is, that He was the Son of God 1 Doubtless, He was a superior being (personage), the greatest of the world's great men j but, how He could be the Son of God is most difficult to understand. 5. What proof have you that the Bible is inspired of God ~ 6. What relation does the atonement of Christ have to mankind 1 7. Why cannot men be virtuous and be saved without trusting III Christ 1 8. What becomes of those who die without the knowledge of Christ- some of whom, at least, are trying to lead virtuous lives ~ 9. Suppose a man. after studying Christianity, comes to the conclu- sion that Buddhism is better, what have you to say of such an one 1 10. How can one become perfectly satisfied in religious matters, and find true peace to his soul 1 11. What explanation can you give of humiln suffering ~ 12. Why should Christ have suffered, as the Bible declares He did 1 What need was there for ~uch suffering ~ 13. Why is it that so many die while young-before they reach maturity and the full development of their powers? 14. Why are the rewards and punishments so unevenly distributed in this life -the wicked seeming to flourish more than the righteous 1 15. Are there degrees of rewards and punishments in the future world ~ 16. What is the origin of evil-did not God create evil ~ 17. Does God directly or indirectly inflict punishment on a lost soul, or is punishment the inevitable result of the violation of law ~ 18. Why did not God make man so as to be incapable of sinning, and thus have avoided all the Ulisel'Y, woe, and suffering in the world?- TVorld- Wide Missions.

THE DEVELOPMENT OF CO-OPERA'l'ION

THE DEVELOPMENT OF CO-OPERATION.

BY W. A. FARNSWORTH, CESAREA.

Our great secretary, the late Dr. Anderson, is credited with a remark to this effect: "W~ have yet much to learn as to the best methods of carrying on missions." This is an acknowledgment of the truth of the adage, "Practice makes perfect." The Reformed churches look back scarcely more than one hundred years to find their first systematic efforts for the enlightenment of those who "sit in darkness." It would be strange, indeed, had not serious mistakes been made. The work was both new and very difficult. The workers must have been very dull pupils had they not learned much from their ample experience. We should not, however, credit to experience that which is simply development. System- atic co-operation is a natural result of healthy growth. Co-operation is not new. Systematic and efficient co-operation is new. From the time when the first evangelical church was organized in Turkey and the first pastor ordained there was a kind of co-operation.Where, as was the case several years in Cesarea, there was but one missionary, it was perfectly natural and easy for him to co-operate with the pastor, and they consulted freely and fully.

When other missionaries came that kind of co-operation was no longer practicable. It could not fail to cause friction in the circle of missionaries.

As a natural result the work was carried on too much as if it was, the work of the missionaries. There was this in favor of its being conducted thus -viz., the missionaries alone were and still are responsible to the Board.

As time went on and the work enlarged a band of fellow-worker~ was raised up-pastors, preachers, teachers-many of whom were, in some respects at least, the peers of the missionaries. These could not fail to see that in many important matters pertaining to our common work they were apparently quite ignored. Jealousies and heart-burnings arose. Some of the missionaries, if not all, saw that there must be a readjustment of our ways of working. Just how to make it was a serious question. The trouble became acute, and showed itself unmistakably at the meeting of the Board in Portland in 1882. The result was the visits of the two com- mittees in 1883, tho one representing the Board and the other the Pruden- tial Committee. Representatives of the four Turkey missions met them in convention at Constantinople. Eight topics are given as occupying the attention of the convention (see Missionary Herald, 1883, p. 289), but the one subject of prime importance was the third: "The best methods of co-operation between missionaries and native pastors and churches."

In this meeting it was fonnd that, from nearly all quarters, there was an earnest call for some formal and efficient co-operation. On this subject the report presented at the next annual meeting of the Board (Herald, 1883, p. 435) said: "It was left to the conference to formulate such general principles as should secure the greatest harmony of action, without trenching on the privilege of the different stations to exercise their best judgment in their own field." All the missionarie8 of the Cesarea station were present at this conference. Immediately on their return they adopted the following: "Desiring to give practical effect to the suggestions made in the fourth resolution adopted at the Jate conference" (Herald, 1883, p. 291), "resolved that all matters of business relating to the edncational and evangelistic work of the station shall be decided, after full and free discussion, by the approval of a mixed conference con8isting of the missionaries of the station and such pastors and licensed preachers as may be present at IIny regular meeting of said conference." A second resolution guarded the station llgainst IIny action that might seem to contravene any rule of the Board. As Jet there has been no occasion to even allude to that resolution. At the third meeting of this mixed conference this was adopted: "At any regular meeting of this conference two missionaries and two other regular members shall be considered a quorum for the transaction of business." From that time to the present, almost nine years, our efficient working force has been this couference. In the first nine months it held eighteen formal meetings. Fre· quently it meets once a week, and on an average once in about two or three weeks. Usually there are present three missionaries, two native pastors, and three or four preachers. This is our 8tation or mixed conference. Besides this we have a special meeting once a year, to which all the pastors and preachers in all the field are specially invited. At this general conference reports are presented from each of the thirty-eight congregations, the needs of each are considered, and a schedule of estimates, subject to revision by the station (but never yet altered), is prepared. It has just closed its ninth annual session, and a most delightful and encouraging meeting it was. Nearly every station in the four Turkey missions has now adopted some form of systematic and efficient co-operation. As was anticipated in the conference of 1883, plans differ according to the varying conditions of different fields. Perhaps no missionaries had a more competent or a more sympathetic band of fellow-workers with whom to eo-operate than did those of Cesarea. Weare glad to know that in some places, if not in all, the results of similar efforts have been equally successful. A trial of nine years has demonstrated the fact that the time had fully come for systematic and efficient co-operation.

A Syrian convert was urged by his employer to work on Sunday, but he declined. "But," said the master, "does not your Bible say that if a man has an ox or an ass that falls into a pit on the Sabbath day, he may pull him out~" "Yes," answered the convert, "but if the ass had the habit of falling into the same pit every Sabbath day, then the man should either fill up the pit or sell the ass."

OUR GOD IS A PRAYER-HEARING AND PRAYER-ANSWEutNG (jOn. G7!J

OUR GOD IS A PRAYER-HEARING AND PRAYER-ANSWERING GOD.

A PERSONAL NARRATIVE.

BY MRS. S. G. WEEMS, MEXICO CITY.

I left my native land and all I loved best on earth except my husband, with whom I came to this beautiful and historic capital of the Montezumas -as a missIonary. Iii a short time I was prostrated on a bed of pain, being strangely afflicted. After weary days and weeks of suffering the physicians decided that my last and only hope for life was removal from the city. Before this could be effected I was so low they feared I'd die on the way. My husband persisted in trying it, while the native Chris- tians prayed without ceasing, begging God that I might not lay down my life for them, but Jive to work in the Church in this field. I stood the journey to another city, and the nativ€s continued to have spilcial prayer for my restoration. After five months of snffering I began to recover, to the astonishment of many; but it seemed I was destined to be a cripple. The natives then asked God that I might lay aside my crutch6s, never doubtrng that He would regard their petitions. In a short time I was on my feet, and now do as much mission work as anyone in the field. I feel that I live and am able to work in answer to their prayers.

This year my husband was given a very important work, though hig ignorance of the language caused him serious difficulties; however, he asked this faithful band of Mexicans, who prayed so persistently for me, to join him in asking. the Lord to give him three hundred sonls for his hire. They did so, and he has received three hundred and twenty and the year is not ended.

Brother G–, a missionary in our church here, while living in San Luis Potosi had a fearful attack of typhus fever-was given up by his physician to die. A glass was held to his lips to see if the breath had left him, and all things were arranged for his expected death. However, the natives continued to pray and ask for his life. When he rallied the physician (not a Christian) said, " It is a miracle; not my medicine, but the prayers of those people saved you."

Some years ago, when to labor in this field was even more difficult and dangerous than now, the life of our missionary, Rev. D. F. W., in Guadalajara, was threatened by an infuriated mob. ITe, with his wife and little babe, were clinging together, etpecting the next moment they would have to die. Brother W– said to his wife, "God is able to save us ;" but his wife replied, "Though He has brought us safely through many _ dangers and difficulties in the past. I can see no chance for Him to save us now. Hear the cries of the advancing mob drawing nearer." She and her husband knelt together, clasping their babe to their hearts, to resign themselves into the hands of God. Suddenly the cry of "Death to the Protestants!" was changed, as there was heard an awful, roaring sound. The would-be murderers fell on their knees in the street crying for mercy, for the Lord had sent an earthquake to save His servants. The hou~e in which they prayed was sound, but every other in the city was more or less injured.

Again, this same servant was stricken with disease, and all hope of his recovery was given up. His wife says she saw him die three times. The poor people of his charge gathered and prayed, offering their children to the Lord in place of their pastor. The dear Lord saw the earnestness of their hearts, and restored the shepherd to the flock.

There came into our church a poor little ragged girl asking membership. When examined, and the pastor satisfied that she understood the importance of the step she was taking, she was duly received. When she returned home it was to meet severe persecution from her Catholic mother, who was most cruel to the child. She came to me asking that my husband and self would join her in praying for her parents. We agreed to do so. In a: little while, so unhappy was her home, I asked for and obtained the child, and got her in a good school. The first Sabbath after her departure the mother was at church, and after my hU8band preached she rose in the congregation and asked to be received into the church. The father came forward, too, and was received with his wife, and has been faithful since j all in answer to the prayers of this little Mexican girl, who is now mine, having been given to me by her parents.

Several months ago, after I had employed as a Bible-woman in Toluca, a poor widow, who had a family of children, her relatives and friends began to persecute her in various ways to force her to give up her work, which she refused to do. As she had no means of support, she had to be separated from her children. So, failing in other ways to make her surrt:nder, they began to try to force her daughter, a girl of fourteen years, and her son of eight to go into a school of nnns. They refused, and were turned into the street. They managed to find their way to their mother. She came at onCe to me, with her children clinging to her skirts. When she entered my room she fell on her knees and said, " Let us ask our God for light and help j I know not what to do." After we had wept and prayed I told her I would write some letters and see if I could not get the children into a Christian school. The poor mother said, "Oh, if God will only hear this prayer, I'll bless Him for the trouble caused me by my children being cast off." God did hear. The little boy is in our college in San Luis Potosi, and the girl in the college at Laredo, both well and happy, and the mother more successful as a Bible-woman. She is supported by friends in Livingston, Ala., one of whom is Mr. C. K. Pickens, who is posted in regard to the experience of this woman.

A few weeks ago one of our natlVe Protestant Episcopalians, Rev. Luis G. Prietor, was telling us his experience as a Christian, and how God had answered his prayers. He said he married a Roman Catholic, and he began praying at once for her conversion, and for three months he wearied heaven with his petitions. God mercifully heard and answered him in giving him a Christian helpmeet in his work. Her family were still out of the ark of safety, and at our last conference he Raid he felt that he ought to be near to talk to them constantly and pray for them, lest they die soon and be lost. Instead, he was appointed to an important work far away. Though grieved to be away, he prayed for them. On coming to the city on business he called to see them j found them. converted and in the church, and he was taught the Lord could answer prayer without his personal help. He went home, stronger in faith, to tell his wife the good news, who shouted, "Glory to God !"

The Bible-woman in this city related to me a remarkable experience she had with a Mrs. P–, who was a Roman Catholic and seriously ill-indeed, sick unto death. She visited her, began praying for her conversion and restoration to health, though that seemed perfectly hopeless. She seemed to grow weaker and approach nearer the grave, though this faithful Christian nurse did not falter in her petitions for the apparently dying woman. At last the priest carne to offer such consolation as he gave the dying, but she waved him off, and in a faint whisper called for a Protestant minister. This woman, who had watched for this moment, went as if winged to call our missionary to the bedside of her charge. He went and prayed with and for her, had special prayer-meetings, etc. The Lord heard, converted the soul of the feeble creature, and her health began to improve. She is living to-day, and the Lord raised her from a bed of affliction, and from Romish idolatry and superstition several years ago, in honor, as I believe, to the simple, child-like faith of these native Christians.

About three months ago, while my husband was in an Indian town called Tecalco, holding special services, where were many who had not heard the Gospel preached before, eighteen persons presented themselves for membership, among the number an old man over sixty years old and his wife. When they were all on their knees ready to receive baptism, this old man asked if he might be permitted to pray that the baptism of the Holy Ghost would come with the water. He prayed very earnestly for the descent of the Holy Spirit with the water. When he concluded his aged companion began to pray, when the Holy Spirit descended with power from -on high, lighting the countenances and causing many to cry aloud. There was but one person in the congregation who was not visibly moved by this strange, wonderful power, and she was a poor Indian woman who could not understand a word of Spanish. All t!:Jese incidents occurred in our mission in Central Mexico, and will serve to show that our God does not disregard the cry of the humblest of His creatures.

CltEED FORl{ATloN IN JAPAN

CREED FORMATION IN JAPAN.

The Synod of the" Church of Christ in Japan"-composed of the various Presbyterian bodies – was marked by two significant features: First, the controlling influence of the' native ministers and elders j and, second, the refusal to express their faith in the statements of the "Re- formed Confessions," and a return to the primitive Apostles' Creed.

In the Confession of Faith will be observed a significant silence upon the subject of retribution and of the future state. It reads thus: " The Lord Jesus Christ, whom we worship as God, the only begotten Son of God, for us men and for our salvation was made man and suffered. He offered up a perfect !!acrifice for sin j and all who are one with Him by faith Ilre pardoned and accounted righteou!!, lind faith in Him working by love purifies the heart.

"The Holy Ghost, who, with the Father and the Son, is worshipped and glorified, reveals Jesus Christ to the soul, and without His grace, man, being dead in !lins, cannot enter the kingdom of God. By Rim the prophets lind the apostles snd holy men of old were inspired, and He, speaking in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, is the supreme and infallible judge in all things pertaining unto faith and living.

"From these Holy Scriptures the ancient Church of Christ drew its Confession j hence we, holding the faith once delivered to the saints, join in that Confession with praise and thanksgiving."

Then follows the Apostles' Creed. Dr. Knox wrote to the New York Evangelist: "Small bodies move swiftly. While the Presbyterian Church in the United States lingers hesitatingly on the outskirts of revision, its youthful . sister in Japan covers the whole territory from centre to circumference, and boldly revises name, constitution, and confession. 'Boldly' may be thought too mild a word. Conservatives substitute' rashly,' and for , revision' they say' revolution.' But boldly or rashly, revision or revo- lution, Synod made no delay and did its work with a thoroughness rarely witnessed outside the land of the Rising Sun. "Revision was imperative. To 'attempt it may have been' rash,' but to postpone it would have been folly. The problem was already compli- cated, but delay would have added to the difficulties. Years ago the mis- sionaries gave full heed to the counsels of conservatism when in 1877 they tried their hand at Church making. Then foreigners had their own way, but now the Church thinks itself of age. The revision is the work of the Japanese. "

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM: FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

AFRICA.

– " TRADE PROSPECTS IN UGANDA.-These, from a lecture of Mr. Jephson, one of Stanley's companions, delivered at Edinburgh, are very favorable: 'The healthiness of its climate for Europeans, the richness of its soil for cultivation, the vast superiority of its people over the surround- ing tribes, its central position, and its command of a great waterway-all marked it as the country of the future in connection with the trade of equatorial Africa.' In coffee it might become a second Ceylon, while it had valleys also excellently fitted for tea cultivation. It was also a great up-country depot for ivory, and in the equatorial provinces farther north there was an abundant supply, as Emin Pasha had shown. In the large forests at the headquarters of the Nile there was also an unlimited supply of rubber, and the trade in ostriches might become a large one. As to minerals, there was abundance of iron ore, and copper and gold were found. The great difficulty was the expense of transport. • •• This, as well as the great value a railway would be toward the suppression of the slave trade, are convincing arguments for the construction of a line betwixt Mombasa and Lake Nyanza. "-Church Missionary Intelligencer.

– " Central Africa continues to deplore the lack of missionary zeal among High Churchmen. 'Nine years ago we had as many priests working in Africa as we have now,' although the lay helpers, male and female, have increased to 54. Three urgent letters on the subject are published, in which' the other great Anglican party' and the response to Bishop Tucker's appeals are contrasted with their own lukewarmness. However, two new ordained missionaries have been accepted, and have already sailed with Archdeacon Jones-Bateman and his party for Zanzibar."-Church Missionary I ntelligencer.

– " In early ages the whole of North Africa, from the Red Sea on the East, to the Pillars of Hercules on the vVest, was mainly Christian. Here lived Clemens and TertulIian, Origen. Cyprian, and Augustine-men mighty in faith and love, who, being dead, yet speak. Here were flourishing churches, and here the Truth seemed established beyond all the vicissitudes of time. To-day all this is changed : North Africa is now Mohammedan j the crescent is now waving where the cross once stood, and all Christianity – ' save an oppressed remnant '-is gone.

" The question cannot but present itself, Why was this sweeping judgment allowed ~ . No answer can be given except that the Church of North Africa had lost her first love, and had ceased to let her light shine. Careless of the great commission of her Lord, she had ceased to be missionary, and so provoked His indignation that at last He utterly removed her candlestick and submerged all her glory beneath the wave of Saracenic woe. And He who did all this still walks amid the golden candlesticks and still tries the children of men."- Canadian Church Missionary Magazine.

CHINA.

– " Sir Monier WilliamR, in his work on ' Buddhism,' says: 'Christianity demands the suppression of selfishness. Buddha demands the suppression of self. In the one the true self is elevated. In the other it is annihilated.' "-Spirit of .J.fissions. -Archdeacon Moule writes, as quoted in the Spirit of Missions: "Twenty-nine years havs passed since I arrived in Shanghai, and my acquaintance with the country and the people makes me wonder less and less at the title given to China by the Chinese-the Glorious or Brilliant Land. China is often called the Flowery Land. This is not exactly a misnomer, for the hills and plains of China are fair and fragrant with both wild and garden flowers. The chrysanthemum and the peony j the olea fragrans (changing for a few short weeks the air, heavy with the evil odors of earth, into the sweetness of Eden) ; the azalea, red and yellow, covering the hills for thousands of miles; the sheets of wild but almost scentless white and blue and red violets carpeting the banks of river and canal-all these belong to China j but they are not sufficient to give her the distinctive name of the Flowery Land; for European wild flowers are sweeter and fairer than those of China, and the Himalayas are more bowery and beautiful than Chinese hills. Her true name is, rather, the Glorious Land; the same word in Chinese meaning both flowery and glorious. And gloriolls the land is, indeed, with its wide boundaries and enormous area. The region of Western China alone, that magnificent new world now fast opening to exploration and commerce, a region comprising the three provinces of Szchuen, Yunnan, and Kweichow, is larger by 20,000 square miles than Grrat Britain, Ireland, and France, and contains 80,000,000 inhabitants. The gigantic uplands of Thibet, from which the rivers Brahmaputra, Irrawaddy, Mekong, Seluen, and Yangtse all take their rise, own China's supremacy; and the' roof of the world' in Nepaul is in theory, at any rate, under China's jurisdiction. Her outer rim is as long in mileage as the overland route from North China to England."

-The Manchu Christians say of their late missionary, Mr. Gilmour, that he fulfilled all the eight beatitudes, and enjoyed the blessedness belonging to them.

– " The charge of the New York Times, that missionaries have frequently been the aggressors in controversies that have arisen, cannot, in our judgment, be supported by the facts as developed by judicial investigation."-Chinese Recorder.

MISCELLANEOUS.

-Nachrichten aus dem Mm'genlande has a report from the German Hospital in Constantinople, in which the good sisters express the great satisfaction they had enjoyed in receiving a visit from their empress. Augusta Victoria is known to be deeply interested in all works of Christian evangelization and benevolence.

-The Rev. A. H. Kelk, of Jerusalem, in reference to the statement that the latter rains are recommencing, says that they have never ceased. The average rainfall, however, which up to 1881 was 22 inches, has since then risen to 28 inches. So that if the chosen people are to be brought back God seems to be making the way ready for them.

– " The fourth annllal report of the Medical Mission and Orphans' Home at Scutari, Constantinople, conducted by Dr. and Mrs. Alexandrian, states that during the yoor about ~ix thous~nd of all ages have attended at the dispensary, and over three hundred have been waited on at their homes. Jews and Mohammedans, Armenians and Greeks were among those who came under instruction and care. Dr. Alexandrian continues to realize the great power of kindness in commending the Gospel. He writes: 'True kinclness, through Christian hands, is powerful enough to open the Mussulman mind to the truth as it is in Jesus. Onr visits to the patients' houses are welcomed everywhere with no sign of dislike for the Word of God. In the house of a Turk, every time of my visiting, the rooms were half filled with the household and neighbors.' "-The Christian.

– " If cities be determined by the majority of their inhabitants, Jerusalem iR at last again a Jewish city." -The Spectator (quoted in Jewish Intelligence) .

– " At Chigakhor, a chief of the Janniki tribe came to my tent to ask me to go with him a three day!!' journey, to cure his wife's eyes. He had brought baggage and saddle-horses, a tent and e~cort, and said that I should have neither expense nor risk if I would go. He was greatly disappointed when I told him that, from his description of the symptom8, his wife's eyes were far beyond my simple remedies. A question he asked led to Christ the Healer being mentioned, on which he became very thoughtful, and after a time said, ' You call Him Mastel' and Lord; He was a great prophet; send us a hakim (physician) in His likeness,' the briefest and best dQscription," added Mrs. Bishop, "of a true medical missionary which was ever given."-Quarterly Paper Edinburgh M. M. S.

– " It is touching to think of the last of an ancient and proud line of nobles dying as a simple missionary of Christ far away in obscurity and solitude; but to the spiritual eye the greater glory rests upon such a close. , What to me,' said Von Weltz himself, in his farewell address, 'is the title" well born," when I am one" born again" of Christ? What to me is the title "lord," when I desire to be a servant of Christ? What to me to be called" your grace," when I have need of God's grace, help, and aid? All these vanities I will away with, and everything besides I will lay at the feet of Jesus, my dearest Lord, that I may have no hindrance in serving Him aright.' His was a rare devotion. His life, indeed, seemed to issue in total failure; his toil seemed fruitless, his great endeavor completely frustrated, his sacrifice of rank, property, life itself, to be all in vain; but such a surrender in the service of God could not be in vain. 'Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone; but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit.' His words and his example are finding now a growing fruitage; and ont of long obiivion and opprobrium the name of Justinian Ernst von Weltz is emerging like a star from behind a cloud, to shine with growing lustre as that of the pioneer of Protestant missions in Germany."-Missionary Record (U. P. C.).

– " David Livingstone could say: 'People talk of the sacrifice I have made in spending so much of my life in Africa. Say, rather, it is a privilege. I never made a sacrifice.' "-Spirit of Missions.

– The Moravian Church being of German origin, we should naturally suppose that its German publications were the eldest. It appears, however, that the Periodical Accounts, published in London, are some fiftv years older than the Missions-Blatt, published at Herrnhut.

– " At a missionary meeting recently the venerable Rev. Edmund Worth, of Kennebunk, Me., stated that he well remembered hearing Adoniram Judson preach while he was still a student at Andover. It seems almost incredible that the great development of modern missions has occurred within the space of a single lifetime, and yet such is the fact."- Baptist Missionar'!l Ma[Jazine. -'rhe Syrian Orphanage, to the northwest of Jerusalem, continues to flourish under the direction of the venerable House-father, J. L. Schmeller.

It has at present 136 inmates. Its 550 former inmates, dispersed over Palestine and a part of Syria, are regularly visited, at least once a year by two native evangelist colporteurs. '

– " The United Presbyterians are said to be, next to the Moravians, the mOi;t missionary Church in the world. Their returns show that they raised £41,602 for foreign and £17,725 for home missions during the past year. Most of their work is done in Jamaica, Rajputana (including a Bhil Mission) and Manchuria. Dr. Gray, whose ill-treatment during the recent anti-foreign riots will be remembered, is a member of the U. p, Manchuria Mission, The U. P. Missionary Record has a cir{mlation of 63,000."- Church Missiorwry Intelligencer. ..

-The Netherlands Government has declared that, in view of the high importance which attaches to the beneficial results of missions for the advancement of civilization in the Dutch East Indies, it shall hold itself bound to see that the forces of missions are not weakened by the competition of various societies in one place. The Dutch are a sensible race.

-Edward Hicks, Jr., of London, has published an excellent essay by an unnamed author, which, while warmly vindicating that doctrine of the indwelling Spirit of God, granted to every man who will receive it, which the Friends have stood for, yet shows how far this is from excusing indolence in missions, since it is, after all, compared with the historic revelation of God in Christ, as twilight to noonday.

-The catalogue for 1892-93 of Anatolia College, at Marsovan, Pontus, Asia Minor (American Board), shows 3 professors, 6 instructors, 40 college and 77 preparatory students, of whom 92 are Armenians, 20 Greeks, 2 Germans, and 2 OsmanIies (Turks). The whole number from the opening, in 1886, has been 356. The official language of the col!ege is English. Robert College is ChristIan, but not distinctively Protestant j the colleges of the American Board are Protestant, but not acrimoniously so. The object of the Board is to propagate sound knowledge and pure religion in the Ottoman Empire, and leave it to determine its particular forms of manifestation for itself. It is sufficiently natural that its most welcome home is usually found in Protestantism.

-There are about three hundred Protestant Germans in the Holy Land. They have lately been holding a reunion in Jerusalem. The Roman Catholics and the Greek Church are both showing so large a foresight of the necessity of maintaining their influence in Palestine, that it highly behoves German and British Protestantism to do the same.

-The Medical Missionary, of the Seventh-day Adventist brethren, is a large and very agreeably edited periodical, published at Battle Creek, . M~~ -Mrs. Bishop, in a recent book, quoted in The Church Missionary Gleaner, of travels in Persia, says: "So much has been written lately about the' style of living' of missionaries, their large houses, and somewhat unnecessary comfort in ll:eneral, that I am everywhere specially interested in investigating the subject. . • . The mission-house here is a native building, its walls and ceilings simply decorated with pale brown arabesques on a white ground. There are a bedroom and parlor with anteroom giving access to both from ttle courtyard, a storerooll and i kitchen. Across the court are servants' quarters and a guest-room for natives. Above these, reached by an outside stair, are a good room, occupied by Mr. Carless as a study and bedroom, and one small bedroom. Another stair leads to two rooms above some of the girls' school premises, having enclosed alcoves, used as sleeping and dressing-rooms. These are occupied hy two ladies. One room serves as eating· room for the whole mission party, and as a drawing-room and work-room. Books, a harmonium, Persian rngs on the floor, and just enough furniture for use constitute its • luxury.' There are two servants, both, of course, men, and all the ladies do some housework. At present the only horse is the dispen- "ary horse, a beast of such rough and uneven paces that it is a penance to ride him. The food is abundant, well cooked, and very simple. • I ha~'e told facts and make no comments, and it must be remembered that some of the party have the means, if they had the desire, of surrounding themselves with comforts."

-Speaking of Argentina, Bishop Walden, in Harper's Magazine (quoted in the Missionary Reporter), says: "In several of the cities there are hospitals, orphanages, and other humalle institutions incident to Christianity. Many of these are under the charge of the Sisters of Charity, some of them built through their instrumentality. These devoted women have schools also at several points. The services in the churches being so largely ritualistic, the impression seems to be warranted that the charitable ministrations of the women in the Roman Catholic orders are doing far more to illustrate the true spirit of Christianity, and perpetuate the hold of the Church on the better classes in Argentina, than all the offices of the altar and sanctuary maintained by the priests." The bishop, however, praises the kindly and elevating influence of the Church toward the natives. Argentina is at once cordially Catholic and cordially tolerant, and it should seem from Bishop Walden's article that the clergy has not been so factious in opposition to this broader policy as in some other countries.

-" Jewish history is not only fascinating in itself, but remarkable in its characteristics. Some of these are well indicated by Rev. T. Pryde, of Glasgow, in the current issue of The Old and New Testament Student: " , When we review the history of the Jews, from the call of Abraham to the persecutions in Russia, we can truly say, "God hath not dealt so with any nation" (Psalm 147 : 20). There must be something veryen. during that can keep them alive through five thousand years, in the midst of such vicissitudes. The empires of Asia, such as the Chinese and the Hindu, may be as old, but, properly speaking, they have no history. There seems to be no progress, but only stagnation for millenniums, in the same social and religious state; but the Jews have alwaYil been in the van of progress. They have been able also to adapt themselves to all times and to all climes. They multiply in Egypt and Babylon under taskmasters and a burning sun, and they can now live and thrive in the midst :1f Siberilln snows. This power of endurance and this power of adaptation tOo changing circumstances have not been given to all. They belong to the: favored people.

" 'The dispersion of the Jews was not only effected by God, but has. by Him been made effective to an important end. Wherever they have, been, these people have borne a passive, but still undeniable testimony to. the truth of the Holy Scriptures, which set forth God's love in Christ, and: also declare, in varied tones and on many grounds, that He " l},,0W, ~()w..-. mendeth all men everywhere to repent." , "-The Ohristian., THE UNITED KINGDOM.

– " Reviewing the present position of the Friends as a !'ociety, The Friend calls attention to thelact that sixty years ago they were OIle of the most self-contained sects; to-day they have become one of the broadest III Christian sympathies and philanthropies. The change is shown to be from that of a religious recluse to that of an active citizen."-The Ohristian.

-Archdeacon Moule says: "The formation of the Gleaners' Union of the Church Missionary Society is another very remarkable evidence of the revival and growth of missionary zeal in the Church of England.

The Union numbers more than 40,000 members. Though only five years old, my own ticket is numbered 36,841. Very many of the recent missionary recruits are drawn from the ranks of this Gleaners' Union."

-" We take the opportunity'~f congratulating Sir M. Monier-Williams on the success which his Indian writings have secured. We believe that even much larger praise would have been accorded to them, and without question a larger circle of readers would have been secured, had not Sir M. Monier-Williams been content to be orthodox. Had he professed to have discovered, in the course of his Sanskrit investigations, independent evidence for rejecting the Christian scheme, or had he set himself to prove that the whole of Christian morality had been forestalled in the Vedic hymns, our author would have enjoyed a popularity whose dimensions would have been in exact proportion to the measure of his abilities, the ignorance of his readers, and the degree of contempt he had been able to cast upon the Christian name. This temptation, we are thankful to say, has not prevailed with the author of 'Brahmanism and Hinduism.' He is mnch too candid to avail himself of such short cuts to literary fame. He seeks no monument of such perishable bras~. He has laid his finger with no sparing force upon the darkest feature in the whole compass of heathen life-namely, the perpetration of vice in the name of piety, and the clothing of the vilest degradation with the sanction of a sacred service to the gods."-Rev. GEORGE ENSOR, in Church Missionary Intelligencer.

– " Nor must we omit, in our estimate of the Indian theism with its various societies, reformed and revised and reformed again as they are, one serious element of consideration. We believe that they serve to receive multitudes of India's seeking souls who else would not have rested until they had found themselves within the fold. These theistic societies meet the souls awakening from the superstitions of idolatry, and promise them a salvation without a Christ. While they welcome the soul which seeks a refuge from the burden of innumerable deities, and promise a return to the ancient monotheism of the Veda, they deny that such a deity is intelligible only in Christ. The heart that is yen ling after rest from sin is pointed to the perfect example presented in the life of Christ, but that pardon alone can be procured through the shedding of His blood, and power only can be received through the gift of His Spirit-this, in spite of much effusive and meaningless laudation, is emphatically and firmly denied. Meanwhile full tolerance is accorded in its ancient paths of error to the sin-stricken soul, and the one decisive step of the confession of Christ as the sole Saviour of the world is denounced as unnecessary and condemned as a mistake, "-Jbid,

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

I1.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D.

The Missionary Issue in the Ottoman found in the article of Rev. W. N. Cham- Empire. bers, in this number of the REVIEW. The obliteration of ethnological and [EDITORIAL, J. T. G.] political differences being sought, the We have noted in a previous number, Armenians are prohibited from usi.ng the the serious character of the actual and word Armenia. But this name is found proposed interference of the Turkish in the Bible; and on this pretext the Government with evangelical operations subordinate officials seek to prohibit the of the Protestants, which have been circulation of the Bible, notwithstand.

li.itherto supposed to be protected by ing it is officially sanctioned. Another treatyrights, and which have so longbeen illustraHon is seen in a regulation that permitted as to have not only become foreign colporteurs shall sign a bond, custom but that the very custom stands certified to by the embassy of their Gov- as commentary on the text of the capitu. ernment, whereby they agree to be treat· lations. The encroachments on the re- ed as subjects of the Ottoman Empire.

ligiousliberty hitherto enjoyed, became This prevents their appealing for pro· so alarming to the missionary work of tection from their governments under Protestants throughout the empire, that the treaties. These regUlations are the British and American missionaries ostensibly to secure a legitimate super.

at Constantinople issued a pamphlet vision of the sale of books. The pro· complaining of them, and of other pro. posal was that the Sublime Porte should posed encroachments. These related to legalize many of these restrictions, from the circulation of books, and the use of which the societies had suffered-mu- property other than strictly houses of tilation and destruction of their litera· worship for public religious services. ture, and imprisonment of their agents.

The publication matter may be briefly. The other exhibition of recent intoler- outlined. No books .are legally circu- ance relates to the use of ordinary prop- lated in Turkey until they have been erty as places of religious worship.

sanctioned by the official censor of the During 1891 an edict was promulgated Government. This itself puts a severe which restrains missionaries from limitation on the manuscripts of Chris· "transforming" dwelling. houses .. into tian writers. But that is not now at churches or schools" except byauthor- issue. The missionaries suppose them- ity or imperial firman. This strikes selves to have complied with theseregu- also at holding schools in dwelling.

lations, and to have offered for sale or houses-the subordinates, for instance, put into circulation only such puhlica. claiming that a dwelling, if used as a tions as were properly sanctioned by school, becomes thereby a church, ana the State authorities. But in 1890-91, must have the sanction of an imperiai for instance, we are informed, the offi· order. When the attempt is made to cials in Erzroom confiscated five hun· secure such official sanction, it is de· dred volumes of officially authorized nied on the ground that the building is books consisting of hymn.books and a not a church. The edict may have been Bible dictionary; and in June,1891, a defended on the ground that it was colporteur was imprisoned twelve days necessary til prevent the unlawful trans- for selling authorized Bibles. The his- fer of dwellings into the category of tory of these encroachments is greatly permanent churches and schools, which involved. A striking illustration· is by law are freed from taxation; but itu application is to private dwellings, on The Nature of the arisis in Missionary Work in the Turkish Empire. which the taxes have been duly paid. It is not said that the Imperial Govern- BY REV. WILLIAM NESBITT CHAMBERS, ment has instigated nor authorized these restrictions of its subordinates ERZROOM, TURKEY IN ASIA. throughout the empire; but it is claimed that the Sultan sbould suppress them. If it be true that .. possession is nine points in law," Turkey has a right to The several governments who have voice and put into execution the printreaties with the Ottom>'n Empire, se- ciple which has silently influenced her curing these long. used and well·under- in all her national life. Spurred on by stood privIleges of missionaries, are the example of her neighbors, she hILS called on by the nature 'ilf the case, to begun to emphasize as a working policy, interfere for the observance of these and urge with considerable aggressive " capitulations." zeal, the thought that the Government should be administered in the interests We are gratified to read ill the Mail ana of the ruling race. So" Turkey for the JJ1r,press, of New York, the statement from 'furks" becomes an emphatic voicing. Rev. M. T. Bliss, of Beyroot, Turkey, with a new application, of the old spirit that the imperial firman of January last, of Mohammedanism. " Islam, tribute, ordering the closing of the schools, was or the sword" is just as much a foundain a very summary way" suspended tion principle to-day as it was twelve temporarily," owing to prompt appeal centuries ago. Any apparent mollifica. of the American Minister Hirsch, at tion of this principle has come about by Constantinople, to the Government at the force of circumstances, and not be- Washington, and the equally prompt cause the spirit is changed. This new action of President Harrison and his way of expressing it is more in accord associates. Mr. Hirsch's contention was, with the custom of nations around, and that no obligation can be laid on mission is more popular in form. Outside comschools to exclude Moslem pupils, as plications and the changed conditions was demanded; and that nothing but of national life have made it impossible non· compliance with the Turkish school for the Moslem to enforce it in the manlaw can justify the prohibition of Ameri- ner observed in the days of his vigor. can schools. Mr. BliRS says the end is The spirit is there, nevertheless, and not yet, although France and Great only needs opportunity to manifest it· Britain have re-enforced the American self with ancient severity. ,. Jan chttcmovement for the protection of mission. maienja, khtti chuJcmaz" is a Turkish ary interests by instructing their ambas. adage which the subject races are accussadors to pursue a similar course. The tomed to quote with the conviction of " end" is far enough away; for it will hopelessness when speaking of the nanot be till Islam cl;tanges-which is an ture of the ruling race. It may be freeimpossible supposition-and Christian. lyrendered," Until the giving up of the ity, through political, social, and re- ghost the nature changes not." It is ligious influences, elevates the masses about equivalent to the saying in Eng. of the land into true notions of liberty lish, "The ruling passion strong in of conscience. We do not think the death." Trne, there have been changes, American Government ought to be sum- but they have been, to a great extent, moned as a religious propagandist; but superficial. So long the" sick man,". we do think its self· respect requires thlt the Turk has lost much of the wonderit demands the observance of treaties. ful vigor manifested in his early con- The interests of individual Americans, quests. Hurled back from the walls of whether in Turkey, Samoa, China, or Vienna, he was effectually arrested in anywhere else on the globe, ought to be his onward march, and bounds were set protected; and we hope there will be to the farther enlargement of his em· no failure of this result in this case. pire. He settled down to enjoy what he must not be considered for a moment. had gained in luxury, sensuality, and The few concessions—–some of them in indolencc. From that ti~e no progress the interests of .Proteiltant Christianity has been made in the development of -were effected at a time when the Mosthe rich empire of which he became lem had not come to realize the danger master. The conquered races became a which thre!l.tened, and also when, even source of revenue of .no little impor- if he had fully realized it, he had not tance. That, with the fact that the the power to resist. Christians and Jews possessed their sacred books, gained for them some con- During the last decade or two he has sideration at the hand of the conqueror. begun to appreciate the influences at They were rnled, however, in such man- work which threaten his cherished inner that they were unable, or at least stitutions. He is, therefore, forced from failed to exert any influence in modify- his position of indifferent and coning, to any appreciable extent, the con- temptuous tolerance to one of aggressi ve stitution of the empire. Because of this intolerance. Among the various reathe Moslem's contempt grew into in- sons for this change of attitude we will difference. Their religion was not mate. mention two which are of importance. rially interfered with, and they were protected in its exercise, and some civil 1. l!lcternal pressure on the Government. privileges were accorded to them as long -The international relations of Turkey as they endured the oppression and paid present questions of the gravest nature. their taxes. Indeed, in one sense, it She has become aware of the fact that may be said that the Government has she owes her political existence to-day been tolerant. The tolerance, however, to the jealousies of the European Pow. has been that of cont6mptuous indiffer- ers. She knows that if those interested ence. could agxee on a plan of partition, her lease of life would be measured only by Let it be remembered that the Turk- her own power of resistance, which would indAed be small as compared with ish Government is founded On 'the that arrayed against her. Aside from her geographical position, which sub- Koran. The sacred law-sheriat-is suo jects her to international envy, this conpreme. The Sultan is the Khalif-the dition is largely due to her inability to head of the Khalifate. One most im- administer properly the financial affairs portant part of the ceremony of his coro· of the empire. Her enormous debt is a nation is the girding on of the sword of crushing burden. To carry this weight the prophet. He is nothing if not the and provide for current expenses conprophet's successor. The religious idea cession after concession has been made overshadows everything in the concep- to foreign monopolies, until much of the tion of the State. The civil power is revenue has passed out of the hands of simply the handmaid of religion, and is the Government. The Turk finds him_ to be used to its utmost extent in the self in the humiliating position of havdefence and preservation of the Gov- ing to purchase a stamp from what is ernment as a religious organization. A virtually a foreign agent, in order to Turkish pasha expressed the idea in a legalize a travelling permit issued by the conversation when hesaid that the Gov- local governor. The salaries of those in ernment should be paternal in its nature Government employ are very greatly in and function. It should rule the peo- arrears. The result is increased oppresple in the interests of the established sion. Trade is but a small fraction of religion. That religion must of neces- what it might be. Progress is impossisity be protected, and the people obliged ble. In fact, such is her condition that to conform to it. No defection from it in any other country the result would should be tolerated. Anything, there- be revolution. Even the lethargic Mosfore, that contemplates radical change lem himself galls under the burden, in. either' threat0ns injury to both, and The only way the Government can sus- Turk begins to realize as threatening tain itself und maintain its hold is by lies in the institutions which have been appealing to the religious sentiment, established and the movements which which is equivalent to developing a have been set on foot within tho empire. patriotic spirit. To this end religious These threaten to shake the very foundarights and ceremonies are emphasized, tion of the politico-religious fabric. Turkish national days, such as the birthday of the prophet, the coronation of These are the results of the efforts of the Sultan, the Bairam festival, aro oelebrated with considerable elaborate- foreigners, and so are, in a sense, from ness~ Feasts are given, cities are illu- without. But they have become essenminated, exhortations are pronounced tial features in the development of the in the mosques, and military displays country. These institutions have beare made. And, what is in the eyes of come rooted to live and grow. They the Turk of equal importance, he does have started to gather force and influall he can to repress national sentiment ence. As they do so, they challenge the in the minds of the subject races. For opposition of that organillation which instance, the Armenians of the province they threaten. An eloquent senator, in of Erzroom may not lawfully use the the course of a speech on the Indian word which racially distinguishes them question, delivered in Philadelphia -the word Armenia. The Bible dic- some time ago, said that if he were tionary, published by the American asked to name the three things that in Mission at Constantinople a Bcore of his opinion are calculated to solve the years ago, may not now be sold because Indian question and make the India.n that word occurs in it once. what he ought to be, he would answer that" the first was education; the sec- The discussion raised by Canon Tay- ond was education; and the third was lor concerning the respective merits of education. " Taken in its best sense, Christianity and Mohammedanism as a there is here a vital principle enunciatmissionary religion was made much of ed. One of the greatest factors in the in Mohammedan circles. It became the progress of civilization is education. absorbing topic of conversation in gov- When that becomes a liberal Christian ernment offices, even to the hindering education, the force of it can scarcely of the proper work of the courts. The be overestimated. When the uneducat- JiJ:J,stern Light, the local paper of an east- ed a.re started in the path of education ern city of the empire, contained lists a great change is inevitable. When a of converts made during the year to :Mo· man, accustomed to think only within hammedanism, with suitable comments the narrow lines of a great overshadowthereon. All this and much more was ing and uncompromising organization and is being done to magnify Moslem in which change is abhorrent, begins to ism, and to arouse the people to re- think for himself, or in any way quesnewed loyalty to their religion and so to tions what he has been taught, a most their government The wonderful con- serious problem confronts the organizatrast presented in the comparison of the tion in which he is found. It is forced material condition of the country with either to suppress the individual or that of any of her Western or Northern make concessions most fatal to its own neighbors is apparent to the most life. We take education in the broad lethargic and fanatical, and causes much sense of being the effort to arouse peodiscontent and envy. The only cry that ple to think and investigate for themwill arouse the people to the defence of selves. It is Done the less educatioD, the Government is the cry, " For Allah whether that effort is put forth in the and his prophet." school·room or chapel, in the homes or OD the highway, by the distribution of 2. Institutional forces developed within books. The essential point is to arouse the empire.-AIother danger which tho JP.cn to think and question-in othor words, if you plAase, make sceptics of If the American Government does not them. Then they begin to realize the strongly assert the rights of her citizens desirablene-<~ of enjoying their rights of conceded by treaty, other acts of a freedom of thought, liberty of con. similar nature will follow. The represscience, and outgrowing privileges. The sive measures in reference to chapels concession of this to any extent would be and schools and book distribution are fatal to the Mohammedan system. The of the same nature. The opposition to Mohammedan finds that he has com· aggressive Gospel work must of necesmitted a great error in granting the few sity be bitter and uncompromising so concessions already made. He perceives far as that is possible. It will be charthat the influences at work in the em· acterized by the methods peculiar to pire threaten fatal injury to his religion, that people. The same spirit that con· and so to his civil life. In mere self. fronted the Crusaders of Europe eight preservation he is led to vigorous op- centuries ago confronts the crusaders of position. He follows the method of at. the Churches·to-day. In another way tempting to fortify the faithful by a the Christian sword is crossed with the revival, and at the same time to repress Turkish cimeter. The standard of the the causes of the danger. He is deter. cross is over against the standard of the mined now to nndo, if possible, the star and crescent. The conflict is on. first mistake. It may be that the ruler The issue cannot be doubtful. It be. of Turkey is a liberal·minded man; but comes the Church to put on the whole I much donbt whether he may be claimed armor of God, and taking the sword of as a " higher critic" of his own sacred the Spirit, to do her part in vindioating book. I imagne he knows that evan. the claim of our Lord to be the true gelical Christianity and its concomi. prophet of God. tants, the Church and open Bible, the school and college, etc., are his greatest Australian Notes. enemies and most uncompromising foes. He realizes the force of the advice which BY BEV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D. it is reported an official offered in the declaration that the giving of a " fir. Australia has been visited by Mr. man" (order) for the erection of a chapel Eugene Stock, the editorial secretary of was equivalent to ordering the destruc. the Church Missionary Society in Lon. tion of two mosques. The Turk is in· don, and the Rev. R. W. Stewart, M.A., tensely conservative; his life is bound missionary to China. They were deputup in his religion. Anything that ed to stir up the congregations of the touches his religion touches his life. Church of England in Australia. They So nothing can be expeeted but opposi. have held many meetings, and have had tion. The Mohammedan iM not like the enthusiastic audiences. Much good is people of Japan, for instance, progress- likely to result. The Melanesian Mis· loving and ready to investigate. Be sian has celebrated its anniversary on has attained the summum bOllum, and St. Barnabas Day. Divine service was no change can be tolerated. If he can held in the cathedral; the annual meetprevent it, none will be. ing was held in the Chapter House, and a garden party at the residence of I doubt very much if the prcsent at- the Bishop of Sydney. The income for titude of the Turkish Government is a the year 1891 was £5256, of which £500 reaction. There never was a really in- came from the Melanesian Trust. The telligent sympathy with progress. It is Southern Cross has been replaced by a a result of what might be called a re- fine and commodious steamer. The vival, or an awaking to see the dani(ers year has been one of trial and anxiety, that threaten. In the arrest of Ameri- as the health of Bishop Selwyn has can citizens the Government is but feel. necessitated his resignation. The Rev. ing its way to greater acts of (lp!10~ition. J. H. Plant has died. The work of the mission extends over five Solomon "To go -into the details of the his.' Islands, where there are 45 schools, 118 tory of the Uganda Mission would be teachers, and 1580 scholars. The Rev. beyond our limits. Certain facts, how-' R. B. Comins has superintended the ever, stand out mOilt prominently, and work. In the Banks Islands, 9 in num- must be kept in mind in forming any ber, there are 40 schools, with 981 teach- opinion on the present condition of ers. Three northern islands of the New affairs. The missionaries in Uganda Hebrides, under the care of the mission, have had to battle against three influhave 15 schools with 530 scholars. The ences, each of them most powerful. mission operates also on the Santa Cruz The first was the heathen character of &Ild Torres Islands. The head station the people themselves, their love for is at Norfolk Island, where there are 127 heathen superstitions, the power of male and 39 female scholars collected whose hold upon them it is scarcely from 20 islands. There are 6 European possible for us to realize. Second to and 8 native clergymen, a medical or- this was the hostility of the Arab tradained missionary, and 2 lay European ders, influenced by Moslem pride and workers. The Rev. C. Bice, who has greed of gain. They early saw that the been twenty-five years in the mission, Christians furnished the sole obstacle is now organizing secretary in Australia. to the extension of their slave trade, and they have watched every oppor. The New Hebrides Mission of the tunity of hampering and even destroy- Presbyterian churches is working vigor- ing their work. At times they have sue. ously. Two brethren have just sailed ceeded, but only for a period. Never for their spheres of labor after a fur- discouraged, however, they have waited lough in the Colonies. One of them, on the outskirts and done their best to the Rev. P. Milne, of Nguna, has been increase any discords which appeared twenty years in the group. He went in the community. Less open but not among cannibals. He has now 800 less potent against the mission work communicants on 6 islands, while near- have been the French Catholic priests. ly all the inhabitants are under Chris- 'They first appeared upon the scene in tian instruc.tion. He translated and 1879. after Wilson and Mackay had printed the Gospels; Acts; and 1 John; broken the ground and made it possible Genesis and half of Exodus also; a book for Europeans to enter Central Africa, of Scripture extracts, and a hymn.book. and at once commenced their work of His labors have been much blessed. neutralizing, by every possible means, The other, the Rev. J. D. Landels, has the work of the Protestant missionaries. been a few years at Malo, and has They went to Mtesa, who was as yet broken ground and gained some con- very weak in the faith, and told him verts. He took back a church with that the Christianity of these teachers him. A valedictory meeting was held was a false Christianity. What to make prior to the departure of these hrethren, of that he hardly knew; but it is most and addresses given by Mr. Eugene probable that to the doubts raised by Stock, of the Church Missionary So- this hostility, and to the constantly opciety, Rev. G. Brown, of the Wesleyan posing intrigues of the priests, is due Society. Rev. Dr. Wyatt Gill, of the Lon- the fact that, not long after he redon Missionary Society, the Rev. C nounced Christianity and return ed to Bice, and others. his heathen superstitions.

"The Crisis in Uganda." "In 1882 the priests retired, appar- ently with the idea that their work had We find a task ready done, to our failed. The Protestant misaionaries hand, which we had purposed doing, held firm. Then followed a period of and avail ourselves of the work of the great distress, until the death of Mtesa Independent by using its resume of the in 1884 left the throne of Uganda to sitnation in Uganda.. Africa.. hiH son Mwanga, a weak and cruel char· bitter, and the captain was in a very acter, an easy prey to influences of difficult position. Great excitement every kind. The Roman Catholics saw prevailed, and arms and ammunition, their opportunity. Three priests start- which had been brought into the coun- ed at once for Uganda, and on Easter try against Captain Lugard's earnest Sunday of 1885 Cardinal Lavigerie con- protest, were secured on both sides and secrated forty new missionaries for that a conflict seemed inevitable. The cap- country. Immediately on their arrival tain met with the Freneh priests, and they succeeded in bringing Mwanga endeavored t"O secure their co·operation completely under their control and in- in persnading the king to abide by the spiring in him a bitter hostility to the agreement that had been made. On English and the Protestants. During one pretext or another this was post- the interim the natives, Protestant and poned, and again a contest between the Catholic, had stood shoulder to shoulder two parties seemed inevitable. The against the Arab invaders. Now the Catholics were greatly in the majority, Catholics were embittered against the and the only hope for the Protestants Protestants. By every means the lat- lay in the support of the British East ter, who were inferior in numbers and African Oompany. The captain felt without the support of the king, were that he was there in the interest of all, dispossessed of their estates, and on and by superhuman exertions succeeded every hand felt a tyranny that was un- again in averting a disaster. Such was endurable. Political influences also the condition of things on the occasion came into play. Thc German annexa- of sending the last dispatches that have tions in East Afrioa necessitated ar- been received from Captain Lugard.

rangements between Germany and Eng- " The Catholic statements claim that land. German rule, it was felt, would Captain Lugard and the Protestants be more favorable than English to the have turned upon the Catholics, and by Catholics, and every effort was made to bringing in the aid of the Mohamme- include Uganda in the German prov- dans have driven Mwanga from his ince. That failed, and the trade ar- capital, destroyed the mission premises, rangements that followed the delimita- and massacred the priests and native tion of the German and English spheres, Catholics. The French Government resulted in increasing the bitterness has taken lip the matter and demands and hostility manifested by the Catho- protection at the hands of the English lics toward the Protestants. At last Government. The latter has replied Bishop Tucker himself secured an in- very properly that it cannot act until it terview with Pere Beard, and an agree- hears from Captain Lugard, whose dis- ment was arrived at between them that patches there is reason to believe have complaints in regard to ejectment from been intercepted on their way to the estates should be referred to Captain coast. The latest reports are that the Lugard, the agent of the British East fighting has ceased, that Captain Ln- African Company, who was then ap- gard hopes to effect an arrangement prilaching, while they would bind them- with Mwanga, and that the British Gov- selves to arrange personal difficulties ernment has ordered the British East between the natives. It seemed as if African Company to withdraw. Mean- aU would work well, and Bishop Tucker while the Catholic papers on every hand left for England. are loud in their condemnation of the " When Captain Lugard arrived Protestant missionaries and natives.

Mwanga and the Catholics utterly re- It.is impossible, until we receive Cap- fused the arrangement that had been tain Lugard's statements, to know the agreed upon. The Catholic leaders condition of matters there; but in view claimed that they had no power over of the fact that the Protestant mission their followers. The strife grew very and the British Government have had to meet through all these years the de· soul and be satisfied-His will being termined, unwavering hostility not only done on earth as in heaven. of the heathen and Mohammedans, but of the French Clttholic element, we "The members of the Synod make cannot ItCcept the stlttements that have this request with a deep sense of their been made. That Captain Lugard, the own need of such a spirit of importunate English missionaries, or native Protes. prayer and supplication. They make tants have led in any ma.ssacre we do it in full reliance on the Head of the not believe. It is far more likely that Church as present with them. and they all alike have suffered from a Baganda send it forth in His name to His people or an Arab invasion. If so, the respon. the world over." sibility must rest with those whose in. trigues and persistent hostility have Prayer versus Prayer. furnished the opportunity." We follow the call for daily prayer A Oa11 for Daily Prayer. with another call for a day of prayer. One of the most significant occurrences The Presbyterian missionaries in of recent times in India was a great Northwest India originated the sugges· Hindu conference. held at Benares. tion to the Evangelical Alliance of a This conference on what to do to pre· world's week of prayer for the conver· serve Hinduism from the encroachments sion of the world. 'I'his same mission being made upon it. appointed a com· now sends forth a call to universal mittee to formulate their decision. An Christendom for a world's daily prayer immense cr!'wd is said to have assem· to the same end. The following is the bled to hear the report of this com· text of the appeal: mittee read by four pundits, standing at the corners of the great pavilion in "The Presbyterian Synod of India met which the conference was held. in Lodiana, November 19th, 1891, and was in session until the 24th. By reo The conference recommended that quest of the presbyteries of Allahabad prayers be offered at fixed times to the and Lahore, part of the first day was Supreme Power, that the Hindu religion devoted to prayer. From the first to may be saved from its present degener. the closing session of the Synod a spirit ate position, October 30th being speciof prayer and supplication prevailed- fied as the special day for the whole so much so that at the closing session country. Branches of this conference the following call to prayer was sent out are to be organized in all the provinces ; to the members of Christ's body the preachers are to be sent over the land world over: to preach the sacred truths of Hindu- ism; Sanskrit books containing the reo "We, the members of the Synod of ligious rules are to be published, and India, met in Lodiana, unite, in the schools are to be established for the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, in ask· study of Sanskrit. This shrewdness in ing our brethren throughout the world copying Christian methods is natural to to join with us in daily prayer that a the imitative Asiatic. It is an indirect spirit oj constant, importunate prayer and compliment to the methods of the Chris· supplication may be given to every member tian Church, nevertheless, and an ac· oj Ohrisf s body the world over-to the end knowledgment of the felt force of Chris. that the Spirit may be poured out on all tianity in the land. flesh; that laborers may be separated by the Holy Ghost and sent forth by It seems to us that it would be a very Him to the work to which He has called fitting thing for the Christian churches them, and that speedily our Lord and of all the world, so far as information Saviour may see of the travail of His can be extended in time to admit of it, to set apart October 30th as a day of special prayer for these religionists, that God would, in a way they little intend can further the mov.ement by its official or suspect, hear their cry and answer sanction and guidance, certainly any misthem. A power for organization is al- sionary board can do so. Now is the ways present with thc Aryan race in all time, it appears to me, for all of us to of its branches, and hence a great move- join hands. I do not believe any sepament is possible. In the spirit of Eli- rate organization for this object WIll sucjah's contention with the priests of ceed, as it involves the weight gf ma- Baal, it seems we might cry to the Lord, chinery and its specil1lmeetings, but we on October 30th to show Himself as the can add a wheel to existing machinery and give it supervision and scarcely feel it."

,. Supreme Power" to whom these peo- ple are called to pray. If the Lord be God, may He not thus show Himself to A Ohinese Mandarin on the Situation.

our brL1thers ? Let October 30th be re- Rev. T. Richard, in translating for membered as a special day of prayer for the Messenger, of Shanghai, from" Jeu these Hindus. Yuen Ri," gives the view of the author, an eminent Chinese mandarin, on the Systematic Giving. attitude which the high class of Chinese ought to assume toward the aggressiTe We take the liberty to present to our Christian forces of the empire. In the readers the following personal note re- third chapter of the work the author ceived some weeks since from Esther says: Tuttle Prichard, well and widely known .. Now we find the Roman Catholic and Protestant religions scatt'lred as a Bible expositor, an earnest evange- throughout our provinces and increas_ ing daily. If we forbid them it is list, an editor for years, as well as founder against the treaties; if they are let alone, it is a sore grief to our heart. of the woman's missionary paper of the Moreover, depraved religions are numer- ons everywhere in China; fortunately Society of Friends. and at present, added those who join them are mostly igno- rant people; few of the intelligent and to other offices, Superintendent of the scholars are deceived by them.

"National Deparhhent of Systematic .. Commands should be issued order- ing all the viceroys and governors Giving" of the Woman's Christian 'tem- throughout the empire to issue instruc. tions to all prefects, sub-prefects, and perance Union. Mrs. Prichard says: magistrates in their respective jurisdic- tions to establish charity schools in " I am mailing you a copy of ' superintendent's reports' (W. C. T. U.) that cities and market towns. Let the ex- I may call your attention to the begin- penses come from the Government or ning which has been made in my depart- by subscriptions without troubling the mentof systematic giving, p.127. Since the national meeting the New York poor people, and let the magistrate seunion has fallen into line, and appoint- lect Siu tsais of learning and virtue to ed a very efficient woman as State teach in them. Let all the children, superintendent; other States will follow, for this thing is • in the air.' the laborers, tradesmen and agricultu- Everything seems ripe for the move. ,rists who cannot afford to pay, be adment. I have often quoted your en- mitted to the schools to learn. Let couraging remark to me a year ago, that them study the Siao Hao and the Conif systematic giving were pushed it fucian Analects and have them exwould win its way in five years, and we plained as they commit them to memintend to • push' it. Can you not help 'ory, and at the first and fifteenth of me push it through the REVIEW? If the each month let the Sacred Edict be woman's missionary boards would add a preached to them, so that the pupils department of this kind, or create a may understand what is right and not chain of committees, it would give a be led astray by heresies (Christianity). grand impulse to the work. The wis- This is really of very great importance dom of this course need not be ques· to the minds and morals of the peotioned, since it is already succeeding in the Friends' Women's Temperance Mis- ple. . . . Let those who refuse to send sionary Union, and the Women's Home thei~' children to school be punished Missionary Society of the Methodist without mercy. " Church has made a beginning. If the Women's Christian Temperance Union James Oalvert. tellding the work, and the bitter oppo· sition of the powers that were, never llY THE BEV. JORN WALTON, M.A. shook his confidenoe with regard to the issue. To sceptical doubts, such as the JAMES CALVERT is a great figure in situation might naturally Bugge8t, he missionary- history. He ranb with gave no place-no. not for an hour. those heroic pioneers who hazarded On the oontrary, when the forees of their lives for the name of the Lord darkness raged around-like hell let Jesus among the cannibals of the Pa· loose-he construed the position hope. ciiic. The story of Fiji has been well fully, rightly interpreting the terrible told. It could not fail to strike the struggle. Indeed, upon a review of imagination, confirm the faith, and those early years of that mission, the kindle afresh the missionary enthusi. veteran says, .. We had no night of toil ; asm of the churches. Christ indicates to His Church the men He has desig. God was with us from the first, and nated for hazardous posts; and JameR all along." 'fhe breaking up of the Calvert was manifestly separated for ser· ground, the sowing of the seed, early vice in the field in which he achie'fed so and late, the faithful preaching of the conspicuous a success. His sound can· Word and patient waiting for the gra. version, his fervent spirit, his robust cious result, were necessary processes. frame, and his special business train. ing, marked him as the right man for Certain it is that Christ was with Hili Christian enterprise among the races in servants in their toil. The Holy Spirit the Southern Seas. was striving powerfully with the gen. eral population. The very chiefs were A man of strong common sense, troubled, and their councillors with shrewd and practical in his methods, them. At length the morning broke. and fearlesa in duty, he could readily The sowers began to reap. The har· adapt himself to new and difficult situ· vest was on a scale that transcended ations. He was a fine.tempered, loving their utmost expectations. Conviction and lovable man, tender as a woman, seized Thakombau himself, and swept and soon moved to tears. But he did through the general population. " A not lack the courage of his convictions. mighty revival broke out, and the Politic he was, as a missionary among young ehiefs. in the ardor of their first savages must be ; but he never com· love, were sent forth to tell what great 'promised truth or principle; he always things God had done for their souls." went straight and did his duty-as his It was a genuine breakdown, marked Church expected him to do-with un· by Pentecostal characteristics. Every. flinching fidelity. He was indeed a where the "lotu" spread. People of man of resource, and not soon at his all ages-men, women, and childrenwits' end. In dealing with the chiefs were crying, " What shall we do ?" A he displayed wonderful tact. While he nation was born in a day, and stood up properly recognized their position, and before Christendom a new people. Do on all occasions treated them with due not let us readily forget what those respect, he never flattered, never feared poor islanders" were before," and so them. When occasion required he fail to realize the mighty transformation could be bold as )lathan. Once and which then took place. Poor canni. again the cannibal despot has been bals they were-of every age, and every turned from his murderous design by type, and every degree of moral turpi. the brave expostulations of this herald tude. Hard and hoary savages, with of the Cross. He stood up manfully almost the last spark of what is hopeful for the oppressed and defenceless peo· in human nature snuffed out of them; pIe. Poor women and innocent chilo these were lifted out of the darkness of dren, already doomed to be strangled that horrible pit into the light of God. or clnbbed to furnish the cannibal That victory of the Gospel over the feast, have been rescued by the cour· poor savages in the Pacific was cele. ageous intervention of the man of God. brated by angelic choirs, as well as by By his wise address and Christian con· our churches of every Christian name. ciliation fearful war was averted and James Calvert and his colleagues had peace restored. their reward. Theirs was the honor of gathering into Christ's Church, and This great missionary was never left into the comity of civilIzed and Chrisalone. The personal presence of Christ tian nations, a new race; who, indeed, with him always was not a mere article were not a people, and hardly human. of James Oalvert's creed; it was an Now are they the people of God, and ever.present, vital, and experimental Christ Himself is not ashamed to call verity. Hence,it was that the long and them-brethren.-Methodist Recorder. trying delay, the unique difficulties at-

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

I1I.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Grea.t Openings in Eastern Lands. round the world to 11.11 Christian young men in other lands, " Let us make J eaus Mr. L. D. Wishard, who has returned King," and these young citizens of from a "forty-five months' tour round Japan took solemn oath before Heaven the world in the interests of the inter- that they would undertake to exa.lt Jesus national and collegiate movement of the to the throne of their own native land. Young Men's Christian Association," gave an address of singular interest at From Japan, Mr. Wishard went to the Northfield Students' Summer School China, Ceylon, India, Persia, Turkey, on Sunday night, July 10th. etc., and found a similar state of pre- paredness in these lands. He thinks He first defined the object of this China is, in' some respects, a more movement as being threefold: to im- promisin~ field even than Japan. The press on young men the duty of being persistence and earnestness of the Chifaithful tel their obligations-first, to nese character is remarkable. The Chithe-ir felbw-students in their own col- nese are conservative and slow to move, leges; secondly, to those in their own but when they do move it is with great country; and, thirdly, to others in for- momentum. They take hold cautiouseign lands. Mr. Wishard went abroad ly, but hold fast tenaciously. A most to examine personally as to whether the interesting insta.nce of self-denying work time was ripe for extension of this in- for God was detailed by Mr. Wishard ter-collegiate movement in Asia as well iIi the association at Ceylon, that details as Europe. a committee of twelve to cultivate a ba- nana garden, the proceeds of which go He began with the Sunrise Kingdom, year by year to the evangelization of a and his advent to Japan was singularly small island in the vicinity. timed by God's providence, for it fell in the very year when Japan adopted con- It is a most significant fact that tostitutional government, and was thus day there are in foreign lands some 3000 taking her great stride forward in the students gathering in some twelve of direction of progress. He found a warm these summer schools for Bible study welcome even in Government schools. and culture of the Christian life. A larger percentage of students were found to be Christians than in Ameri, Six years ago, in the summer of 1886, can colleges a century ago. As the his- at Mt. Hermon, Mass" some 250 tory of the students' summer confer- young men met to hold the first of these ences was unfolded to the Japanese they summer schools_ Out of that meeting clamored for a similar gathering, which grew the Student Volunteer Movement, was with some hesitation called to meet now enrolling over 7000 in this conti- June 29th, 1889 ; and, although it would nent alone; and one of the direct outhave been gratifying to find a hundred comes of that gathering was the extenor more assembled, some five hundred sion of this Intercollegiate Movement students and mercantile young men, and Mr. Wishard's round-the-world tour. representing twenty-five colleges, came But, as Mr. Wishard says, the pedigree together, some from great distances, reaches much further back, to the hayand on foot. So marked were these stack meeting in 1806 at Williams' Colmeetings by the power of God's Spirit lege. One of those three students pub. that seventy.five of these young men lished a pamphlet on the" Salvation of devoted their entire summer to volun- the Heathen ;" that pamphlet was read tary labors for the eva.ngeliza.tion of by and determined the career of John their own countrymen. From that sum- Scudder, and so of James Brainerd Taymer school went out the ca.blegram lor, who founded the Philadelphia.n So- cie~y of Princeton College ; from that grew the Young Men's Christian Asso. and the Young Men's Christian Associa· ciation movement among the colleges, tion, and the Young People's Society of and so the international gatherings and Christian Endeavor together, and let a affiliations with all the student volun. zeal according to knowledge fire these teer crusade and its world wide influ· great hosts, and the Spirit of God come ence. The last six years since that firRt on them us on Gideon, and what is not Bummer school at Mt. Hermon have wit. possible to their united forces in the nessed changes and developments more practical conquest of the world?

stupendous than probably any similar Dr. Andrew Thomson's Jubilee. period in history. Who can tell what another six years may develop? He writes from Edinburgh : " I may tell you that my congregation The eleventh Christian Endeavor con· held a very interesting meeting on Tues· vention closed in New York City on Sun. day, June 28th. My jubilee as a minis.

day, July 10th. t~ had been celebrated five years ago, Its proportions were colossal and its when ministers of all denominations interest absorbing. It was probably the were prcsent, as also all our civic dig.

largest single gathering of Christians nitaries and representatives of the uni.

that ever met within one building, and versity and benevolent' institutions.

especially of young disciples. The But this was my jubilee as minist~ of selection of topics, speakers, and pro· Broughton Place Church, and the meeting gramme generally impress us as very was restricted to it. And one thing sagacious and successful. which the congregation determined to The rapid and unprecedented growth do will please you. They agreed to of this Young People's Society of Chris. undertake the support of another for.

tian Endeavor is one of the phenomena eign missionary. We already support of history. We know nothing to com· four. But this is to be identified with pllre with it except the Salvation Army, my name and jubilee, 'The Thomson and even that shows less remarkable ex· Jubilee Memorial Mission.' No pro.

pansiveness. Rev. F. E. Clark, D.D., posal could have pleased me more. I in the Williston Church of Portland, prefer it to a monumentum perennius Me., February 2, 1881, a little over rere, and so would you. I continue to be eleven years ago, organized the parent blessed with good health, and to preach society, and now there are over 22,000 once. every Lor s day.

such soCieties, with 1,250,000 members, " Ever affectionately yours, and the organization belts the globe. " A~')BEw THOMSON."

The last year distanced all others in growth, and in one week more societies Rev. Baring Gonld (Church Mission.

have been formed than in the first four ary Society) says that thongh the private years, from 1881-85. The possibilities income of England is as much as £1,300"

of snch an organization with such prin. 000,000 per annum, only about £1,250,.

ciples at bottom and such a membership 000 is given by that country toward for.

at top are' herculean. The responsibili. eign mission work. He believes that 99 ties involved are not less overwhelming. out of every 100 Christian people in To my mind, the grand ultimate end England have not the shadow of an idea of such an organization of yonng people of the horrors of heathendom. Many of must, in God's eyes, be nothing less the temples in India are often used for than a world's speedy evangelization. immoral and obscene purposes. Ont of This is the age of organizations, and dis· GOO native newspapers there, all are tinctively Ohristian organizations. Can it hostile to Christianity. The Free bl) any less than a world's enlightenment Thonght depot in Madras contains 124 which lies back of these providential de· separate works, of which 34 were writ- velopments. Take ~he Salvation Army, ten by Bradlaugh, 19 by }frs. Besant, III by Ingersoll, and others by Paine and for services there is not a room large Voltaire. enough to hold twenty persons; and Mr. George MUller, of Bristol, though over and over again ninety have crowdover eighty·seven years of age, on his reo ed into the car, which seats seventy; cent return from a missionary tour in and often the congregation is larger than Europe preached with his old·time the whole popUlation of the village. vigor and intensity. Eighteen years Not only the people of churchless neighsince, a.Uer forty -three years of pastoral borhoods, but the railway employes work, he determined to give himself to are described as asking affectionately preaching in foreign lands ; and since when" their cathedral" is going to arthen has made 16 tours, preached 3000 rivEl. times, and travelled 150,000 miles. His last tourwaa beguu in August, 1890, and The bishop adds : "My custom is to extended into Austria, Germany, Switz- do all the work necessary in the car erland, France, and Italy, His son-in- with my own hands. It would be very law, Rev. James Wright, one of the unlike a missionary in this new Northpurest, noblest men I ever met, super- west to bring a uniformed porter on my intends the orphanage work. journeys. It would give unreality to the work. So I prepare the lamps and light them; I sweep the Hoor and make my own bed, and distribute the leaflets, While we are celebrating the Carey and make the fires, and put the seats in Centenary, we must not forget that one order. About half the time it falls to hundred and fifty years before Carey my lot to play the organ. I find all started his missionary enterpriRe, John this no hardship; often I have three or Eliot left England to begin his work of four hours on my hands while waiting preaching the .Gospel to the Indians of for service time on a Side-track, and North America. He was the first Prot- many come to see me then, and feel dis- estant missionary that ever left Britain posed to look on me as a working.man too work among the heathen in foreign like themselves."

lands. His father was a man of good This looks to ue like the right kind estate, and lived at Nazing, Essex, a vil- of work done in the true spirit of the lage on the borders of Hertfordshire, Master. Knowing the Bishop as we do, and close to Hoddesdon, Herts. Naz- it is no surprise to find him thus at ing was the home of not a few of the work.

Puritan fathers, many of whom left their native village two hundred and fifty Bimlunanda Nag, a recent Hindu conyears ago, went to America, and became vert, at a meeting of the Young Men's the founders of influential families Religions Association of the" New Disthere. John Eliot's father gave him a pensation Brahmo Samaj at Dacca,"

good university education, and had the lately read a paper, now published means to start him well in life ; but .he under the title of .. My Sin and My son forsook all, and at thirty years of Saviour." , age devoted himself to mission work. He says: ,. Sin is the combination of He endured untold hardships in that Satan and •I,' while faith is the com- desolate and trying region, but remained bination of the Father and' I.' I must at his post till, at eighty. three years of tell you how this thought came to my age, he died. Probably he was the first mind. In English there are two ways to translate the JJJnglish Bible into a heathen of abbreviating words: one is by put.

language. ting the first and the last letter, as Rs.

for ' rupees,' and the other by putting That .. cathedral car" in North Da- a few letters from the beginning of the kota is a great success. At many places word, as Marq. for' marquis.' Accord- along the line of railway where it is left ing to this rule, Sn. is an abbreviation of ' Satan, I and when' I • is joined with 1856 a meeting had been held in Glasit, it becomes sin-s-i·n. And again, gow in this Zenana interest. There are on the other hand, Fath. is an abbre- those now living in London, Harrpw, viation of • .Father,' and when 'I' is and Edinburgh who were in Calcutta in joined with it, it becomes faith-f-a-i-t-h. 1855, and knew the facts of the then al- In both the cases' I' is exactly in the ready begun Zenana visitation.· Up to middle, showing' I • seized by Satan is 1860 it is said no man had so often sin, and ' I' yielded to the Father is pleaded for India's daughters as John faith. " Fordyce, who had made their condition and history his speciftl study. This On the tablet which has been erected matter may Beem trifling, but nothing in London to the memory of General is small which is pertinent to historic Gordon are these words: .. Major· Gen- accuracy. And this REVIEW will gladly eral George Charles Gordon, who, at all give honor to whom honor is "due, and times and everywhere, gave his strength correct any errors of statement, even to the weak, his substance to the poor, though, as in thifl case, the editor himhis sympathy to suffering, and his heart self may need to be more fully informed to God." and to retract statements based on im. perfect information. The Origin of Zenana Work.

A letter has been received from a very When the Oxford honors were behigh authority that a faithful historical stowed upon Bisbop Potter, of New statement must place the origin of Ze- York, Dr. Ince, adverting to the pronana missions farther back than 1858, posed cathedral in the American metropand before Mrs. Mullens or even Mrs. olis. stated that Divine service is to be Sale made their visits to the iron-barred said in seven different chapels in as homes of India's women. many tongues, among them Chinese and Armenian. It seems that as long ago at least as 1855 Dr. George Smith and Rev. John A Paulist father, at a public service .Fordyce and others had been engaged in which certain pretended relics of St. in the work of reaching hy organized Anna, the mother of Mary, were exhibitefforts these millions of wives, mothers, ed, exclaimed: "Here are relics of lhe and daughters. The conference of grandmolher of God, bone of His bone, which Mr. Sale was a member set its flesh of His flesh;" whereupon the conseal of approbation on the work of these gregation are said to have prostrated pioneers in 1855, and the proceedings themselves in an agony of awe and were printed in different forms at the adoration. " It would be difficult," says Baptist Mission Press. The idea that a the Church Standard, "to find anything little" needle-work embroidery opened more revolting or more profane in any long-shut doors" does not, therefore, form of heathenism." Surely this is a represent the earlier opening, however " crazy monk !" true and interesting in later cases. It was the grand work of English educa- Archbishop Whately says: ., If our tion, as Dr. Duff predicted, that pre- religion is not true, we are bound to pared the educated men. He himself change it; if it is true, we are bound to was not in Calcutta in 1855, but Mr. propagate it." Here is in a nutshell Fordyce's appeals went far and wide the whole of the argument for foreign over India and moved many, and the missions. few doors opened that year prepared for wider openings in 1858 and later. In One of our correspondents thinks jus- 1868 a paper was prepared by the late tice to General Booth and the Salvation Lady Kinnaird and her friends, and pre- Army demands that the UEVIl);W shall (It sented to the Queen, and as early flS least refer to the fact that Henry Labou· tioal oontempt of the sacraments is a chere who has been understood to re- radical evil. gard 'Booth as a shllm, has signed the appeal for funds for the Salvation Army I received the following letter, which work, and says he has satisfied himself may serve to explain somewhat the in. that the money raised by Booth is prop- difference to the state of the heathen in erly spent. Labouchere recently visited some parts. Dr. Briggs is credited with the farm colony near Hadleigh, and saying that "no man in his heart befound an enormous work had been ac- lieves in the condemnation of the complished-a complete village built heathen, and that any man who does up in thirteen months. The colony deserves damnation more than the possesses 300 acres of land under crops, heathen do!" The first chapter of Romans and 1200 acres of land is being reclaimed ought settle that.-A. T. P. from the sea by the dumping of London refuse. Thirty-seven acres are devoted LONDON, May 14, 1892. t~ fruit· trees. There are 600 chickens, DEAR DR. PIERSON: In visiting various 600 cattle, and large numbers of sheep parts of the country on deputation work, and pigs. A rabbit warren is a novel our missionaries have been struck by and useful part of the stock-raising es- the remarks of many friends concerning tablishment. the state of the heathen after death, showing that there is a very widespread The colony also boasts of a saw.mill, a idea that in some way they will altogether brick-yard with a capacity of 30,000 per escape the judgment of God, and be liS well day, a chair factory with a daily output off in the end as others, from th~ fact of 600 chairs, and other manufacturing that the Gospel has not been proclaimed plants. Mr. Labouchere found the to them while livillg. Inmost illstances " submerged tenth" working hard and this is, no doubt, due to the teaching of proving themselves deserving of the their minister rather than to any serious help Booth, by the aid of the generous thought on the subject themselves. public, has extended them. Booth's I am allxious, therefore, to publish theory that by giving these poor something in North Africa, our month· wretches a little encouragement and a ly record, bearing upon the subject; in· start they could be redeemed, seemed deed, I should like to seG a symposium to be substantiated by the results ob- on this question which might afterward tained. Men are constantly leaving the be published as a tractate. May I ask colony to accept good situations. The you, therefore, as a special favor, to moral effect upon the beneficiaries seems kindly write me a few lines embodying like a physica tonic. Labouchere con- your thoughts on this subject, or refer siders Booth's enterprise an honest, me to something you hal'e already writfruitful, and successful one. ten. I should be glad to have them at your earliest convenience. The editor would add that the REVIEW With kind regards, believe me, has never discountenanced Booth and the Salvation work he has been doing, Sincerely yours, but, on the contrary, was among the first WILLIAM T. FLOAT. to bid him Godspeed, and say a word in favor of his great experiment. Yet The Bible as a Missionary. loyalty to the Master demands that we record our conviction that the Army cairn Island is a solitary islalld in provides no proper teaching or training the Pacific. about seven miles around, for its members in Christian doctrine, having elevated districts, one peak risand our disapproval that it ignores ut· ing over one thonsand fl'et above sea.- terly the two great sacraments of bap- level, and the north coast presenting a tism and the Lord's Supper. Idiosyn. sort of natnral amphitheatre of thick orasies ,we oan tolerate, but this prac- woodland, flanked by steep cliffs. It was here that the famous settlement in destitution of all clergymen., waH. The island was discovered in churches, and ordinary means of grace, 1767 by Carteret, and named after Pit- and amid the most unlikely classes to cairn, one of his officers, who caught the be reached by saving influences, a sin- first glimpse of it. The mutineers of gle copy of the Bible and the Book of the Bounty and their descendants lived Common Prayer, so largely permeated upon this island for more than sixty with the Bible, became the missionaries years. In 1790 nine of these mutineers of God to convert a whole community.

land6d there, and with them six men We have been wont to emphasize the and twelve women from Tahiti. At need of personal agents in the work of that time the island was uninhabited, conversion, and that need can scarcely though remains, discovered later, prove be made too emphatic; but there is a that at some previous time a native growing evidence that God honors His population had li ved there, and had own Word, and sometimes even wheJ;,e either migrated or become extinct. there are as yet no believers uses that Among these settlers of 1790 quarrels Word to convey the first blessing.

violent and bloody broke out, fed by What of early parental or other relig- the use of spirits distilled from vegeta- ious training may haTe left impressions ble products of the island, and within on the mind and heart of John Adams, ten years after the original settlement, we know not; but the Word of God all of the Tahitian men and all the Eng- was certainly in this case the conspicu- lishmen but one had perished. The one ous, if not the solitary cause of a great surviving mutineer, John Adams, had change.

a Bible and prayer-book, saved from "Servioe for the King." the Bounty, and it was by reading these that the Spirit of God awakened in him This beautiful and instructive record deep remorse for his crimes; and be. of Mildmay work, issued by those dear coming a true Christian believer, he be- servants of God whose good works and gan, with the aid of these books, to in- alms deeds have done so much to illu- struct the Tahitian women and the chil- mine the darkness not only of London, dren of this mixed parentage, with the but of far distant lands, is now issued result that upon this lonely island there in an enlarged and illustrated form; ·grew up a very remarkable community. and we are very glad to recommend all All travellers visiting the island have our readers to subscribe for it. Ad- borne testimony to the gentleness and dress Colonel Morton, Garden House, kindness of character and virtuous Mildmay Park, London, N.

simplicity of conduct which marked this community. As the population James Gilmour of Mongolia.* grew the island became insufficient to The story of this consecrated life, ae assure the subsistence of the increasing told by Rev. Richard Lovett, is a new community; and in March, 1831, the addition and a very fine one to the lit- British Government conveyed the Pit- erature of missions and the biographies cairn Islanders to Tahiti. Their new of heroes. This extraordinary man situation did not prove satisfactory, and went out in 1870 to revive mission·work sickness made inroads into their num- in Mongolia, and labored with devotion ber, so that they soon returned to the among Chinese and Mongols. He had island, from which, in 1856, however, to endure many. disappointments, but they finally and as a body removed to was a man of large practical resource Norfolk Island, where proper proYision and child·like Christian faith. He lived had. been made by Great Britain for their permanent abode. * "James Gilmour of Mongolia: his Diaries, The story of the Pitcairn Islanders is Letters, and Reports." Edited and arranged by the more impressive from the fact that, Rev. Richard Lovett, liLA. (7s. 6d. Religions Tract Society.) as a nomad among a benighted people, ary; he was a generous missionary and inspired the regard of all. giver, making God his banker. He urged his children to give at least a He married, in 1874, Miss Emily tenth of their money to the Lord's Prankard, sister-in law of a Chinese cause. In a letter of brotherly remonmissionary, Rev. S. E. Meech. He pro- strance to one who, in a moment of deposed to her by letter, and she went pression, and without adequate cause, out to be the wife of a man whom she thought he was slighted, he said: had never seen; but it was a marriage "What you do is don,e, not for the L. made in heaven. After her death, in M. S., but for Him; and he sees and 1885, the children being under guar- knows, and won't forget, but. sympadians in England, Mr. Gilmour with thizes and appreciates, and at the end undiminished ardor carried on his work. will speak up straight and open for His With strong faith in God, his attitude true men. I often lug portmanteaus, of life was one of absolute dependence walk afoot, and, as the Chinese say, upon and submission to the will of • eat bitterness' in China and in Eng- God. He wrote: "The great object or land. I am not thanked for it, but He my life is to be like Christ. As He was knows. No danger of being overlooked. in the world, so are we to be. He was Now, don't be' huffed' at my lecturing in the world to manifest God; we are you, and don't think I must think a lot in the world to manifest Christ." of myself to suppose that I am running up a bill of merit, like a Buddhist, and In a letter to a missionary in a dis- think I am Jesus's creditor. My dear tant field, he wrote: " All alone I have fellow, you know better than that. I gone on the 'headlong for Christ' way point out to you and remind you of the of things here, even when preaching to only way I know to be persistently usethe most intellectual English and Ameri- ful and at the same time happy." can audiences, and they have received me royally. God has waked me up When he died last year, Christians these last years to such an extent that who had been gathered from among the I feel a different man. I sometimes people whom he labored to enlighten wonder now if I was converted before. bore touching testimony to his faith I suppose I was, but the life was a cold, and character. Moreover, all who knew dull one. Just the other day Jesus, so him mourned the loss. The life is full to speak, put out His hand and touched of inspiration, and we cordially comme as I was reading a hymn, something mend the book to our readers. Mr. about desiring spiritual things and pass- Lovett concludes: "James Gilmour, in ing by Jesus Himself. I wanted His season and out of season, in almost conblessing more than I wanted Him. stant solitude, in super-abounding phy_ That is not right. Lately, to.!', I have sical labors that often overburdened become calm. Before, I worked, oh! him, and once nearly broke him down, so hard and so much, and asked God to in the long disappointment of the most bless my work. Now I try to pray cherished hopes, and under the conmore, and get more blessing, and then stant strain of what would have crushed work enough to let the blessing find its any but a giant in faith, lived a life way through me to men. And this is which, if it taught no other lesson, was the better way. And I work a lot even now-perhaps as much as before; but yet well worth living to teach this–that I don't worry at the things I cannot overtake. I feel, too, more than I did, Jesus Christ can and does give His serthat God is guiding me. Oh! some- vants the victory over apparent nontimes the peace of God flows over me success, after the most vehement and like a river. Then it is so blessed; long. sustained effort to secure success, heaven is real, so is God, so is Jesus." and that this is the greatest victory possible to renewed and sanctified hu- Mr, Gihj:lour wal;J !lot only a mission- man nature." , So writes the Ohristian, and we say "Amen."

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. [S(.ptember

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY BEV. H. G. UNDERWOOD, D.D., KOREA.

Medioal Missions in Japan and Korea. there, if it is not accompanied by some- thing else, if it is not done witl;l a view ~ From the very inauguration of the to the greater work of soul-healing and second dispensation by the head of the soul·saving, it cannot properly be called Church, the great Physician, the allevi- medical mission work. Only so far as ation of suffering, the eradication of the work of healing is accompanied by disease, as in a large measure typifying efforts toward and has for its ultimate the work for and on the soul that was object the winning of the soul to Christ to be done by the Holy Spirit, has gone can it properly be called the work of hand·in-hand with efforts toward the medical missions. renewal of the spiritual man and the sanctification of the soul. This leads naturally to the statement Our great Pattern in all Hill journeys, of the second advantage to be derived in all His attempts to win the people from medical missions, which is, in around Him to His cause, was ever fields that are open to the heralds of ready to let His heart go out in pity to the Gospel, and where women. are easily the suffering and the sick, and was ever reached, the winning of the individuals spending all the power that had been one by one through the benefit that given Him by His Father in lessening they have derived from the earthly pain and relieving from disease. physician to look for greater and more " Great multitudes followed Him, and abundant help to the great Physician. they brought unto Him all sick people The winning of souls and the spread of that were taken with divers diseases, the kingdom throngh the agency of and those which were possessed with medicine is the true aim of the medical devils, and those which were lunatic, missionary. Medicine is but the means and those that had palsy, and He healed to an end, and the evangelization of the them." world is that end. Medical mission- In like manner should the Church to- aries, however, state that through the day go forward in her work of evangel- interest that they naturally feel in their izing the world, and, copying her Master, profession, there is a danger of that should use all the power that God which by rights should be only the through the knowledge of medicine has means toward something higher becom- placed in her handl> for the alleviation ing the end itself, and that where it has of suffering, and should see to it that been attempted to combine the two the physician and evangelist, either professions in one, ofttimes either the combining.the two in one or going hand- physician has become lost in the evan- in-hand, should travel the world over, gelist or the evangelist in the physi- and carrying joy and happiness and cian. Here we see need of care to ward dispelling pain should proclaim, ,. Peace against this danger, and here we see and good-will to men." the advantage of the physician and The special advantages to be derived evangelist going hand-in-hand in this from medical missions, taking them in- work. versely in regard to their importance, are as follows: First, and least of all A third and very great advantage to we would mention the physical benefit be derived from medical missions in conferred in alleviating suffering and countries already opened to the Gospel, the healing of diseases. This is by no but where women are secluded, is to be DleaDS a small bluefit, but if it stops found in the power of the woman physi- cian to open the doors (closed to all others) of harems, zenanas, and anpangs, and thus to carry the Gospel to the most medical missionaries have had no small secluded, where its benign influences share in the successes that have attend- are in truth most needed. Many and ed the Gospel in that marvellous land.

many a woman has thus been brought The first resirlent missionaries to both under the influence of the Gospel; many Japan and Korea were very rightly and many a mother's heart thus won to meJical men, Dr. Hepburn reaching the Saviour; many and many a home Yokohama in 1859 and Dr. Allen arriv- thus made bright that would otherwise ing jn Seoul in 1884. That grand veter.

be dark, dreary, and out of Christ; and an missionary, Dr. Hepburn, together thus is medical mission work bearing a with his noble wife, as now in their noble part in that steady winning of ripe old age they look upon modern individuals one by one that will bring Japan and see what Christianity has the world to Christ. done, can look upon a work in which . But a fourth and by far th-! pre.emi. they have had no small share, and can nent advantage of medical missions is feel assured that God was in it when He to be found in the ability of the physi- sent the physician first. Western medi.

cian, through his knowledge of medi. cal science has completely supplanted cine, to gain admittance to the homes the old and almost useless medical su· and win the friendship and confidence perstitions of that country; medical col.

of tb.e people in hostile fields and lands legesof no mean standing are to.day grad- otherwise closed to .the Gospel. This uating yearly scores of native doctors has been and will be for years to come that rank well with tlle hest graduates the pre·eminent advantage to be derived of our medical colleges at home. Some from medical missions. God ha.s most of the first men of that land, however, wonderfully opened to the physician now tell us that medical missions in villages, towns, cities, and even nations that country have had their day, On that were otherwise closed. Villages the last two counts they are most cer· that had been closed for years where tainly no longer needed in modern Ja- the evangelist had apparently been try. pan, and though on the first two there ing in vain to gain a foothold have might still be a place and work for been opened by but one visit from the them, the native physicians are so physician, and Christianity has been many, so well qualified to do their welcomed almost with open arms. work, and object so bitterly to the for.

Prejudices that seemed iron bound and eigners who injure their practice and hatred that seemed bred in the bone take bread from their children's mouths have been broken and cast out by the by doing gratuitously what they must practical Christianity that has been ex· do for a living. that it is thought best emplified by medical missions, and at by many of the missionaries to carry on this late date many and many is the city their Christian work in other lines. where the evangelist is excluded by This is the opinion of a large number legal restrictions, but where the physi. of the missionaries now in Japan, and cian would easily earn a ready welcome from our acquaintance with the field not only for himself, but for the minis. and knowledge of the facts (gained ters of the Gospel as well. But in through several lengthened visits and a these pages we are to consider medical careful study of the problem) it seems missions in Japan and Korea; let us to us well grounded. With reference then see how the statements made to Japan, therefore, we conolude that above apply in these two lands. First, medical missions have done a noble then, work in that land; that to them belongs no small share of the reRuts in this in. JAPAN. teresting country, bllt that her~~here is Medical work in Japan has made it· self felt in a very marked manner. A now no more need for mission work noble work has been done, and the -along these lines. There may be sOmc who will take issue with us, but even till the fall of 1884 that Dr. Allen, who the most positive of them will agree was transferred from the Presbyterian that on the last two counts at least mission in China, reached Seoul-the medical missions are no longer needed in first to arrive there of the Protestant Japan; and when there are so few work- missionaries appointed to Korea. Here ers of this class, it will surely be agreed in the most marvellous way we seEl the by all that it were far better to send the hand of God in sending as the first mis- men to lands where the conditions are sionary a physician. God bad been such that if possible all or at least three preparing him for his work by over a of the great advantages to be reaped from year's missionary labor in China, and medical mislions will be gained. at the critical time had him providen- KOREA. tially waiting in Shanghai ready to go, so that a cable message consenting to Such, then, is the status of affairs to- the transfer placed him in Korea sooner day in Japan. In Korea the case is al- than it would have been possible for together different. The hermit nation any of those already appointed in has been opened to foreign countries, America to reach there. Brilliant op- the influence of civilization, and the portunities awaited him, and they were Gospel for barely a decade. A scarce brilliantly availed of by the doctor.

ten years ago it was not only death to Scarcely had he reached Korea when the Christian, but death to any foreign- the emeute of 1884 took place. The er landing on her shores, death to any story is too well known to need repeti- Korean harboring a foreigner. Then it tion. 8uffice it to say, Prince Min Yong was generally conceded that Korea was Ik was, as the Koreans expressed it, a closed nation, and but a few years brought to life again by the doctor's previously the London Missionary 80- skill, and thus at one stride a vast ciety, though refusing to send a mis- amount of prejudice and hatred was sionary to Korea, had given its consent overcome, the foreign missionary was to one of its agents in China, who felt brought from ignominy and distrust called to go, to make th& attempt. He to prominence and favor at the court embarked for the Korean shore, and, it itself, and once more medical missions is believed, effected a landing, but has had been used of God to open a wholu never been heard of since. Here was a nation to the Gospel. Property was at country entirely shut in, steeped in once set apart by the king for a govern- prejudices, and yet one from which came ment hospital, to be under the charge back wonderful and most marvellous of the missionaries, which to this day reports of the successes that were attend- retains the high favor of the govern- ing the Romanists, who had entered the ment. From the very start medical land by stealth. Attempts had been work has been a most prominent fea- made by force of arms on t1e part of ture in all the Protestant missions in two of the great powers to open this Korea, so mnch so, that for some years country, but had failed. The arts of the physicians outnumbered the min- diplomacy had had no better success; isters. Medical work among the women Korea was still the hermit nation. has been started, and found wonderful Christians prayed earnestly that the acceptance throughout the whole coun~ barriers that hindered the entrance of try. Three or four other hospitals have Christianity might be broken down, and been opened in the capital, and in in 1882 the prayer was answered; the these thousands of patients are an- negotiation of her first treaty with a nually treated, nearly all of whom at Western power took place, and Korea the same time receive Gospel instruc- was open. , tion.

The Christian Church, however, was Many Koreans in Seoul to-day can slow to heed GOd's call, and it was not oear witness to the power and influence which a devoted physician can wield heathen countries, he can be of service over the hearts of the people, as illus- in Korea. With a system of medicine trated in the life of Dr. Heron, one of and surgery so crude and inefficient, in the pioneer missionaries, who has since a country where diseases are so preva- laid down his life in the service and lent, and where sanitary rules and regu- among the people he loved so well. lations are so poor that pests of every Although at the start the work was description run riot, the amount of confined almost entireJy to Seoul, two physical suffering that these poor Ko.

new missi.'n stations with resident reans are forced to endure cannot be esti.

physicians have since been started, and mated.

two more will be opened as soon as the Then, too, the women of Korea are medical men can be found, for their more secluded than those of either presence is deemed so essential that China or Japan; in fact, among certain most of the missionaries in Korea hold clasBes the Korean anpang becomes as the opinion, and the Presbyterian much a Iiving tomb as are the zenanas Board of Foreign Missions has decided, of India. In times of sickness and that no new station should be started trouble scarcely one of these but would without the aid of a pioneer medical be at once opened to the woman physi.

missionary. cian, and thus an entrance for the Gos- Medical science in Km·ea is extremely pel, which could be gained in no other crude, if indeed it can be called a sci- way, would be effected into the very ence. The native physicians know ab- heart of Korean home life. The truth solutely nothing about anatomy, physi- of this last statement has been most ology, therapeutics; they have a mate- conclusively shown in the reception ac- , ria medica, such as it is, of their own; corded to the women physicians who and they know the results whioh follow up to this time have labored in Korea.

the administration of certain drugs; They have been cordially welcomed in but their whole system of medicine the homes of the people from the high.

seems to be nothing more than a some- est to the lowest. A most royal wel- what skilled use of certain herbs, to come has been accorded two of them by which they frequently add the flesh of their majesties, who have continued to some of the lower animals. Everything load them with favors. No door has is, however, of the crudest and often seemed closed, and the extent of their the most loathsome, and those parts of work has been limited only by the time animals considered unfit for use by civ- and ability of the few on the field.

ilized people form not uncommonly the In relation to the fourth point that bulk of a remedy prescribed by a native was made, as to the advantages to be physician, for with this tolerably accu- derived from medical missions, we find rate knowledge of the action of certain that in Korea the conditions are such herbs upon the system is mingled an that this benefit also will accrue to the immense amount of superstition and cause of Christ in this country through ignorance. Of surgery they have no medical work. True, it cannot be for knowledge, and a Korean surgical caRe one moment claimed that Korea is a will contain nothing but a few sharp hostile country, or that it is any longer pointed lancets or needles and dull closed to the Gospel; but we must not irons for puncturing and cauterizing. forget that this land has been but re· It will at once be seen that under these cently opened; and while the physician circumstances the advantages to be de- and minister of the Gospel can with rived from medical missions are mani- perfect right take up their abode in fold, and that the conditions of the Seoul ,or anyone of the other open country are such that in every respect ports; while the natives in these parts to which we have referred, by which and wherever foreigners have gone the physician can be of service in seem kindly disposed, it must also be borne in mind that to a large extent the an evangelist in his trips to the interior confidence of the people is yet to be is incalculable. Were it possible to re- won, and when all the ports, together late simply the medical side of a three with the more than five hundred square months' trip, when a physician and miles around each one of them, which evangelist travelled together in Korea, are open to the foreign missionary, his it would fill a tolerably good-sized book medicines, and tracts without passports and make an interesting chapter in the shall have been reached, there will still history of medical missionary work. remain large cities and vast provinces Starting from the capital, they had not untouched. It is here that the physi- gone far before the news that a foreign " eui uon" (wiwon) was coming preceded cian is most needed, here that he will them. At almost every village scores find the widest field for usefulness. It were awaiting their arrival asking to be has been stated that there are in Korea treated. In the ancient capital, Song Do, where they spent geveral days, the three hundred and thirty-seven large crowds were so dense that the only way cities, with from ten to three hundred by which they could proceed on their journey was to arise very early in the and fifty thousand inhabitants in each. morning and leave the city before it Of these three hundred and thirty-seven was noised abroad that they were going.

cities, when all the treaty ports have Christian books were always spread out been entered, three hundred and thirty- on a table near by, and without offering them for sale hundreds of them were three will yet remain without a mission- sold daily to the sick who came for ary of the Gospel. Legal barriers stand medioine and to their friends. Such was in the way of any minister of the Gos- the beginning of the trip, and such a pel taking up his permanent abode in sample of the work that met them day after dllY, village I!.fter Village. Euiju, these cities. He can visit them in his on the extreme north, was reached just itinerations, but when he reaches the at dusk, and nnder shadow of the night interior prejudice, superstition, and dis- they crept in, as they supposed, unob- trust will be met nearly everywhere at served. Crowds of Illl classes thronged the threshold, all of which could be dis- the gates continuously during the ten pelled like morning dew before the ris- days spent there. Medioines and books were distdbuted, and sold as fast as ing sun were there at his side the tired hands could perform the service.

Christ-loving physician to show practi- The diagnosing of cases, the prepara- tion of medicines, and the selling of cally that Christ came to bring good books were interspersed with long and will to men. Then, too, these three earnest talks conoerning the welfare of hundred and thirty-seven cities are di- the soul and services of prayer and vided among eight provinces, and clus- praise. This was continued till the stock of medicines was exhausted. The tAr around, as their eight centres, the history of this trip might be the history capitals of these provinces. With the of hundreds like it were there but the exception of Seoul, which is the capital physicians to do the work; but when one of onr largest boards, after nearly a of the Province of Kyeng Ki Do, these year and a half of careful searoh, fails capitals are closed to missionaries, but to find two physicians who would be it has been stated on the highest au- the right men to act as pioneer medical thority, both native and foreign, thl!.t if miHsionaries in two out of the fOllr open ports, how can we expect to find the thA Protestant Church stands ready with men to occupy the seven other centres, the men, not only could permission be much more to do this itinerating work.

obtained for a physician accompanied Time and space will not permit me by a minister of the Gospel to settle in further to enlarge; it is simply my deeach one of these capitals, but in all sire to present before Christ's people probability the central government the fact that He is calling loudly for medical workers in these fields, and to would stand ready to bear a large share ask His Churoh that they obey the com- of the expense of opening and sustaining maud of their Master when He said, a hospital in each one of these centres. .. The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few; pray ye, there- The amount of good that is to be fore, the Lord of the harvest that He will gained by a physician travelling with send forth laborers into His harvest."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistios. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, . Oberlin, O.

The Darker Side.-As an incentive to of 110,000 Chinese, some 7,000,000 Ger.

mOl'e earnest effort in spreading the mans, French Catholics in New Eng- Gospel, the following figures are given: land increasing at the rate of 1000 per .. Thibet has 6,000,000 inhabitants; month, and already 160,000 of them in Manchuria,12,OOO,000; Nepaul, 2,000,. Massachusetts alone, 2,000,000 Scandi· 000 : Hunan, 16.000,000, and Kwangsi, navians in America, one ninth of the 5,000,000, without a single missionary Norwegian nation on our shores, one station. One district in Northwest fifth of the Swedes, one tenth of the India has 6,000,000, and only 3 Euro· Danes, 54,000 Bohemians in Chicago, pean missionaries. The State of Bhope 3,000,000 Celtic Irish in onr country, has 10,000,000, and only 2 mission. the Italians increasing with fearful rae aries." pidity-only 44,000 four years ago, to.

-There were 363,935 public.school day there are 300,000 !

teachers and 204,913 liquor.dealers in Gleams of Ligltt. -Since its organiz~­ the United States last year. tion, in 1799, the Church Missionary -According to the New York Sun, Society has sent out more than 1000 there is in that city a square mile which missionaries, wives not included, and contains a population of more than since 1812 the American Board has sent 350,000. This area contains one block out upward of 2000 missionaries an I so densely occupied with human beings assistants, and has gathered more than that the rate of population is more than 100,000 into churches.

a million to the mile. It is the most -Twenty.five years ago there was thickly populated area on the earth. not a Women's Foreign Mi~sionary So.

Neither Chinatown in San Francisco, ciety in America; now there are in nor the lowest quarter of an Asiatic Great Britain and America 19.500 auxili- city, nor the slums of London or Paris, aries and 5200 bands, with an aggregate hold so many people to the acre. income of $1,250,000. The 20 of these -Some features of the .. American societies in the United States, managen problem" are presented in this table: and supported by women, support 757 missionaries. They contributed $1,038,- NATIONALITIES COMPRISING THE POPULATION 233 in 1888, and since their organiza· OF THE CITY OF CHICAGO.

American …..• 292,4631 Hnngarians ..••• 4,827 tion $10,325,124. At the beginning of German …….. 231854.,5935481RSwouisms .a.n.ia..n.s…. … 2,735 this century the way of life could be Irish……. , .. … 4,350 studied by but one fifth of the world's Bohemian. . . . . . 54,209 Canadia"s…..••• 6,989 population. Now the Bible is trans· Polish ………. 52,7561 Belgians . …… 682 lated into Janguages that make it acces· Swedish…. … 45,877, Greeks ………. 698 sible to nine tenths of the inhabitants Norwegian….. 44,6151 Spanish………. 297 of the globe. English…. …. 33,785, Portugue~e …… 34 French……… 12,963i East IndIans….. 28 -The cost of the 14 Presbyterian Scotch…. ….. 11'9271 West Indians….. 37 churches erected for the Sioux mission Welsh……. ~.. 2,966 Sandwich I~land· Russian. …… 9,977 ers.. .. .. .. .. … 31 Da'!es…. …… 9,891 Mongolians……. 1,217 Itahans . …. . .. 9,921 — Hollanders.. … 4,9121 1,208,669 And these facts and figures will work was a.bout $15,000, of which portray a portion of the task laid upon amount the Sioux contributed one fifth the shoulders of American Christians: of the whole. In only one instance Eight million colored people rapidly was a church erected where a native increasing, 230,000 Indians to be in. contribution was not the beginning of corporated into our civilization, upwllrd the work. Of the 17 Congregational buildings, the Indians were contribu- -The Western Recorder (Baptist) tors to all but 4, and 2 were buil t almost vouches for the accuracy of these fig.

wholly by Indian contributions. It is ures, which are for 1890: In that year estimated that the 1400 native members the Baptists of the United States had of the Congregational Church contribute in the foreign field, not including Cuba for benevolence and church expenses or the Home Mission Society's work in an average of $2.50 each! The native Mexico, as 'follows : missionary society raised $1386 last Ordained missionaries …. . 170 year, and the native Y. M. C. A. $328. Ordained natives ……… . 579 Church-members on fields .. 141,313 -In the Independent, Dr. J. E. Rankin, Money contributed for the President of Howard University, draws year..••………….. $707,135 a cheering contrast: "Twenty-seven The other denominations in the years ago the negro in the South was United States, regarded as evangelical, forbidden by law to learn to read; now had as follows in the foreign field: there are among them 2,250,000 who Ordained missionaries…. . 815 have learned to read. Then a negro teacher would have been a rare curio Ordained natives …. _…. . 860 osity; now there are 20,000 teachers of this race. There are 66 academies and Church-members on fields .. 146,053 high schools taught by colored teach- Money contributed for the year…………•….. $3,315,870 ers. Then the colored preachers were And, after making certain corrections uneducated; now there are about 1000 and adjustments, the writer's conclu- college-bred preachers among them_ sion is that" the Baptists of the United In 1865 there were 2 negro attorneys ; States have more than half the converts now there are 250. Then there were 3 on foreign fields. Our denomination colored physicians; now there are near- furnishes about one sixth of the men ly 750 of them. In the universities of and about one sixth of the money fur- Europe to-day there are nearly 250 col- nished by the evangelical Christians of ored students. Of course twenty-seven the United States for foreign missions, years ago the colored people had very and yet we have more converts than all little taxable property; now they own the rest put together."

taxable property to the amount of -The Woman's Foreign Missionary $264,000,000. " Society of the Methodist Episcopal -A remarkable work is being done Church received for the work $263,- among the Jews in New York by Her- 660, of which only $12,000 came by mann-Warsawaik. He preaches in"De- bequest or donation. The society supwitt Memorial chapel, which is sur· ports 120 foreign missionaries. rounded by 50,000 Jews. At the first meeting, In 1890, there were 16 present; -The African Methodist Episcopal now he has an audience of 1000. Church reports a bench of 12 bishops, Forty-five have been baptized. and 9 general officers, 4150 travelling preachmany more are believers in secret. ers, 9913 local preachers, 475,565 mem- bers, with 1,484,000 followers, 53 an- nual conferences, including the United -The total regular Baptist member- States and Territories, the Canadas, ship in the United States, including the Nova Scotia, British West Indies, Brit- Northern and the Southern Churches, ish Guiana, a conference in Hayti, San is reported as 3,269,806, an increase Domingo, and 2 in Africa. The amount over the previous year of 105,579. expended annually for religious !Ind This includes about 1,000,000 negroes educational purposes is $1,583,353.

in the South. The total of the contri. -The Reformed Presbyterian Church butions for the year is $11,886,558. (Covenanter) numbers only about 10,000, but sustains missions in Syria and Asia recently been in session. The foreign Minor, as well as among the freedmen, work is conducted in 5 fields, the New Indians, and Chinese in the United Hebrides, Trinidad, the Indian fields States. The contributions for foreign of the Northwest, Formosa and Honan missions from all sources in 1891, not in China, and Central India, and a new including a bequest of $8500, were mission is to be at once established in $19,614, or an average of $1.74 per Palestine. Five new missionaries have member. gone ont since last Assembly: 1 to India, 1 to Honan, 1 to Formosa, 1 to -The Southern Presbyterian Church Palestine, and 1 to the Chinese in Britis about to open a missio~ in Korea by ish Columbia. sending thither 8 representatives (instead of 2), 2 men with wives, 2 men Says the report: "We have 67 misunmarried, and 2 unmarried women. sionaries, Canadian, in the field, 30 of One of the number goes at private ex· whom are ordained, and 37 appointed pense. Two are from Missouri and 6 as doctors and teachers. Besides these from within the bounds of the Synod we have 4 ordained natives. Native of Virginia. preachers and teachers: Formosa, 58 ; Central India, 73 ; New Hebrides, 34 ; -·At a recent meeting in New York, Trinidad, 44; in all 209 native agents, denominated a " Great Eastern Demon and a total force of 280. Or, adding 29 stration," and incl uding some 900 rep- Canadian women (wives), the number resentatives of the Army east of Chica- is 316. The Presbyterian Church in go, Commander BaUington Booth and Canada has sent out 47 male mission· Mrs. Booth spoke to an enormous audio aries in all. The first was the Rev. ence concerning their work. During John Geddie, who went to the New the five years that Commander and Mrs. Hebrides in 18i6. Of these 24 have Booth have been in this country, the either died or resigned Two suffered work of the Army has extended to 500 martyrdom at the hands of the natives cities and towns. The" Salvation of Erromanga, New Hebrides. Sevenlasses," who work in the slums of New teen unmarried women of the Presbyte. York City, have visited during the same rian Church have gone to India, 9 to period 4891 saloons, 662 disorderly Trinidad, 3 to Honan, China. The rehouses, and 4500 tenement-houses. ceipts last year for missions were $94,- Their" shelter," which provides a sup- 702. per, bath, bed and breakfast for 15 cents, has harbored 9000 unfortunates, -The Canadian Presbyterian Church many of whom had been converted. has appointed Rev. A. B. Winchester, In the last 12 months 25,287,000 people late of Fungchow, China, to commence have head of Christ through the Sal- work among the Chinese in BritIsh Covation Army, and 28,750 have been con- lumbia. The Canadian Methodist verted. Church has had a mission to the Chi- nese in the city of Victoria about seven -In Canada the Roman Catholics years under the care of Rev. E. J. Gardtake the lead with 1,990,465 adherents, ner, who speaks Cantonese like a native. the Methodists have 847,469, the Pres· Since the opening of this work 116 byterians 755,199, the Episcopalians Chinese have been baptized and 25 644,106, the Baptists 303,749, the Lu. women and girls rescued from a life of therans 63,979, and the Congregational. slavery and shame. The Baptists, too, ists 28,155. are working for the good of the Chi- nese ; and the English Church has a -Seventeen years ago the union of school of about 25 Chinamen, and is the various branches of the Presbyte. making strenuous efforts to extend the rian Church in Canada was consum- work. In all there are more than 200 mated in the city of Montreal, and in the same city the General Assembly has Chinese Christians in British Colum- Bibles and prayer.books, and over bia. A few of these were convert.erl in 6,000,000 other volumes. The Prayer. China, California, and Oregon. book is published in 90 languages; it was first transl!lted by the society in EUROPE. 1709 into Arabic, when an edition of 10,000 Arabic Testaments was issued. -The fund which George Peabody, The society began with a capital of 25 the wealthy London banker, gave, thirty shillings; its present annual income is years ago, to build homes for the poor, £40,000. Ims increased from $750,000 to more than $5,000,000. Up to the end of -At the eighty.eighth annual meet- 1891 the trustees of the fund had pro- ing of the British and Foreign Bible vided for the artisan and laboring poor Society the statement was made that of London 11,273 rooms, besides bath- 13,000 copies of the Bible, in whole or rJoms, laundries, and wash· houses. in part, were issued every working day These rooms were comprised in 5070 of the year by that society alone. Verhouses. The average 1'ent of these sions of some part of the Bible in 9 new houses was $1.20 a week. languages appeared this year for the first time on the lists of the society. -At the annual meeting of the Lon- There lacked only 11,000 of 4.000,000 don Missionary Society the treasurer's copies of Bibles, Testaments, or porreport showed that the ordinary con- tions, distributed during the year, tributions reached $50,000 more than which is an advance of 62,000 copies ever before; $47,500 had come in in over the previous year. Since 1874 the special gifts for the Forward move· society had issued a little short of 132,. ment; the Week of Selt-Denial yielded 01)0,000 copies. Since 1884 the circu- $48,000, making an increased income lation of the penny Testaments has exof $145,000, or, with additional legacies, ceeded 5,000,000 copies. One of the $175,000. In ten years the native striking facts hrought to view is that Christian community, in Travancore, the Bible is circulated as never before has increased 19 per cent, while the in Mohammedan lands; the IIgency at population has grown but 6 per cent. Aden, with its branches, sells 20,000 At the present time the missionary in copies; Algiers takes 8800 ; in Morocco charge has the oversight of 17,000 na- there is a circulation of 6000; and tive Christians gathered in 134 congre- there is a call in almost all Mohammegations; 4 additional European mis- dan lands. sionaries are needed, and increased church accommodations. In Madagas- -The Belgium Missionary Christian car there are between 1300 and 1400 Church reports 45 chapels and halls, 28 congregations, including 276,000 peo- churches, 60 annexes, and 58 Sundayple, and 108,490 children in the schools. schools. The growth has been very marked in the neighborhood of Liege, -The Society for Promoting Chris- in Lize Serning, at Namm, and Charle_ tian Knowledge was founded in 1698 roy, where there are now 3 new churches by 1 clergyman and 4 laymen, and to- with a number of annexes and a total day numbers more than 10,000 mem- of 2000 members, including children. bers. In the last twenty-five years it At Brussels there are 2 churches, one has endowed 38 colonial bishoprics, French and the other Flemish; the helped to build 6 colonial cathedrals work of evangelization is increasing and 2100 mission churches, educated and has made it necessary to hire 2 new 430 native clergy, built Church colleges halls. On every hand the churches and schools ~t home and abroad, cared show commendable liberality, but in for emigrants, endowed medical mis- their poverty it is impossible for them sions, besides conducting an enormous to meet all the demands upon them. and growing publishing business. Last year the society issued over 5,000,000 -Rev. Dr. McAll, speaking at Liver- burn, addressing the Methodist General pool recenlly in behalf of t,he French Conference iu Omaha: "In 1891 I ven- Mission, said they had 136 stations in tured to say that I hoped to live till I France, of which 40 were in and around should lead an assault upon the gates Paris, the remainder being scattered of hell with 100,000 Indian Methodists through the provinces and Corsica, with at my back. The remark was ap- 4 or 5 in Algiers. The total attendance plauded and widely quoted, but, al- at their services during th8 past year though made only a year and a half ago, was 1,280 000, or more than 73,000 over I have long since become ashamed of any previous year, and they had 10,000 it. If I were to make that address children in the various mission schools. over again I should deliberately say ASIA. 1,000,000."

China.-Twenty-six years ago the -The Canadian Baptists are meeting Rev..J. Hudson Taylor inaugurated the with signal success in their Telugu Mis- China Inland Mission, sailing from sion. They have among the Telugus England for China with 15 missionaries. 7 stations, 15 missionaries, a theological The income, which for the first ten seminary, and about 6000 members; years ayeraged about $25,000,18st year and among this same people the Baprose to nearly $133,000. The number tists of the United States received 7905 of missionarielil has increased at a sim- to church membership last year.

ilar rate and now numbers 432, with -No less than 56 villages are now about 526 workers in connection with included in the (S. P. G.) Toungoo other societies, acting under the direc- Mission in Burma. Distributed among tion of the mission. The breadth of these there are more than 5000 conits platform has been steadily main- verts, the number of the catechumens tained, Presbyterians, Baptists, Con- being 1020, and that of the baptized gregationalists, Church of England, 4179, while there are 1;46 communi- Wesleyans and Brethren working har_ cants. Besides the 4 European mismoniously together. Of these, some sionaries, there are in this vast district have gone out entirely at their own ex- 6 native clergymen, 8 sub-deacons, and peOlle, and have, besides, liberally con- 43 village catechists. tributed to the general fund; some are university men, and some have re- -Benares, the religious centre of all ceived only a plain English education, India since countless generations be- and some are from the humblest posi- fore Christ, is.described as a city which tions. The mission has now more than bears the same relation to Hinduism 100 stations in which there are' resident (or Buddhism) that Bethlehem did and missionaries, reports 407 baptisms in does to Christendom. Its origin can- the last year, and there are now 3000 not, it is said, be traced by man. It converts. was occupied by hundreds of thousands -A Chinese cl~rgyman was asked of people over six centuries hefore our how many clergy he thought there were Christian era. There are 500,000,000 in England. "Perhaps 1500," he said. people in the world who bow to the When he heard that there were 24,000, Buddhist faith, worshipping as de- " Can you not," he asked, "spare 1000 voutly as ever Christian worshipped for China?" Christ.

India.-In Northern India very large -In Burma there are but 18,757 numbers of converts are pressing into Europeans and Eurasians. In Ranthe churches. During 1891 nearly ill,Ooo goon, 7163 return their parent tongue heathen were baptized by the Meth- as English. There are 22 Chins, 439 odist mission alone, and 40,000 more are Kareus, 1950 Shans, 7592 Chinese. seeking admission. Said Bishop Tho- Those who return Burmese as their parent tongue number nearly 10,000 less The gain in membership was 1010 for than the natives of India. Of the na- the year. tives of India, :M:adras supplies two thirds, Chittagong and Bengal, which Turkey.-:M:iss Mary E. Brewer, of are nearly equal, coming next. The Sivas, has charge of 1 high school, 4 birthplace of 1725 persons is returned other schools of from 30 to 60 scholars as England, cf 300 as Scotland, 161 as each, in Sivas, and 6 other schools in Ireland, of 173 as Germany, and Wales 5 other places, the nearest of which is only furnishes 10. about 60 miles away. The high school in Sivas supplies teachers for the other Japan.-The number of schools now 10 schools. in operation in Japan is reported to be 28,000, controlled by the local authori. British Foreign Missions. By Rev. James ties, 26,000 of them elementary; nearly Johnston, Bolton, England. 72,000 teachers, while the scholars number 3,410,000. Free Church of Scotland Foreign Missions.-For the year ending :M:arch -The first Christian building in 31st the whole sum raised and spent Tokio was erected twenty.five years ago. by the Free Church on foreign. missions There are now 92 Christian churches to the heathen and Mohammedans was and chapels there. £100,400. The other missions con- nected with the Church raised £7923 -Native converts in Japan, with for conversion of the Jews, £7130 for average wages of less than 25 cents a the continent, and £2662 for the British day, contributed last year $27,000 to colonies, making the total missionary mission work. revenue of the Free Church £116,759. In the India :M:ission are comprised the -An orphan asylum is heing estab· four great missions of Bengal, Western lished in Tokio by a Ohristian teacher India, :M:adras and Centra India, the who devotes to it all 'his own property. Santal and :M:edical :M:ission. The It is designed for girls under six years Christian colleges continued to develop of age, that they may be trained for in work and usefulness and in their Christian service. elevating influence on the better class of Hindus, Parsees, and :M:ohammedans. -:M:issionary statistics for 1891, given Probably the United :M:adras Christian by deno~inations, are as follows; College was the first in all Asia, in the train of which came the Wilson ·:M:is- w *~ ~ ~ ~ t; 0 l0 _ sionary College, the Duff Missionary 1i 0 College at Calcutta, and the Hislop Col- 0§ ~ '" '" !.; lege at Nagpoor, in the heart of India. t In the extension of schools, raising edu- ""0>, .~ cational standards, the baptism of many …..,… of the people of different tribes, and 2 ~o ,~ the inter·tribal pacification of the Nyassa Highlands, the Livingstonia :M:ission );l -l:l was bearing fruit, but was passing through a serious time of transition j~ ~ s>0 '8"i ~ § 8 ~ from native to British administration. .&"",5 The Keith·Falconer Mission is being re- ." ." 00 inforced by the departure of Mr. J. C. "0 Young, of Glasgow, to Shaikh Othman, ~.g !Q ~ ~ ~ .0..0. >0 § in Southern Arabia. In support of the <n ~ :M:edical Mission of Dr. Torrance at Tiberias, and especially toward the ~ .8- .g , 0 8 '" :<;g-., ~ ~- m ,0 ''"" .;l ~ ~ ~ IS "~ 8 ;:i ",- 0"" ~" s:l " ..~ ·O0il !il r: ~ (it '~" ~ ~ ~ ~ '" .S .; ..; j .; o~ s ~ ~" ~ ~ i ~"""0 ~ i j.,., """0[" ~ ~ bJl ~ Eo< '&"l ~ ~ """ 1'""1 to 0 "u0 Eo< 't * ::<: erection of a new hospital to cost £2500, another bishop to have control of the the students of the Glasgow College Nyassaland stations, as the area em- have subscribed 500 guineas. The braced in his diocese is far too large for Free Church has missions at Budapesth, the energies of one man. It took him Breslau, Tiberias, Safed, and Constanti- six months to go from Zanzibar to nople. Nearly 10,000 cases of a medi- Nyassa and back and transact the neces- cal character were dealt with in 1891 at sary business. A rearrangement was Tiberias, and in Constantinople 9D55 further necessary, since the British Gov- were treated in the dispensaries. Mis- ernment is placing gunboats on the sionary operations in the Turkish Em- lake to suppress the slave trade. The pire had been much hindered by the bishop speaks in appreciative terms of proscriptions of the government. the kindness of the officials with whom Church of Scotland Foreign Mis- he has been brought into contact in sion Agencies.-In the various mission German East Africa. The mission had fields during 1891 the number of bap- also been aided by the determination tisms was 1129, of which 638 were of German officials to put down the adults, making a total of 5000 baptized drink traffic. Respecting the prevalent persons at the stations. Ten years ago slave-raiding by the Arabs, he says: there were less than 1000. Five new "So long as the Arabs remained in missionaries had sailed for Africa, and Africa with any power, so long would the opening of the Blantyre Church had these evils continue, for slavery, as the been attended with great rejoicings. Arabs themselves declared, was their For the evangelization of the tribes on very life." The future of African misthe Shire a new steamer would soon be sions lay in the Europeans training an launched. On the European mission- efficient native staff as ministers of the ary roll were 22 ordained missionaries Gospel, who would become the very (2 of whom were also medical), 3 unor- best instruments for the work. On dained medical missionaries, 7 lay this point Dr. Laws also speaks quite teachers, etc., 1 engineer for missionary emphatically. steamer, and 2 industrial missionaries -in all 35; and 18 women, wives of Madagascar.-A correspondent in missionaries, were in the mission field, Antananarivo says that the efforts of a making altogether 53 Europeans. There nation to preserve its independence dewere about 213 Christian natives in ser- mand attention, and especially so when vice in various capacities. The stu- they are made by a Protestant and dents numbered 507, and the younger progressive people of British civilizascholars 6886. From all sources the tion. The Hovas, brought to a high total fund at the disposal of the com- state of civilization by the educational mittee, including the income from the influence of British missions, are Ladies' Association, amounted to £46,- struggling to maintain their political 124. In the propagation of missions freedom. At present the dispute has to the Jews the Church of Scotland not got beyond diplomatic contention, has vigorous organizations at Alex- but if England persists in giving France andria, Smyrna, Constantinople, Bey- a free hand in Madagascar war will ultirout, and Salonica. mately result, as France wonld be com- pelled to enforce her intentions. In 1890 France and England agreed by Universities Mission to Central convention to exchange Zanzibar and Africa.-Bishop Smythies, who super- Madagascar. Zanzibar was willing to vises the missions in Nyassaland, at be exchanged, but Madagascar, never Zanzibar, and on the East Coast is in consulted, was opposed to it. A stigma England, mainly with the object of ,cQnsequently attaches to the British, conferring with the committee in Lon- and to bring this home to them the dOll on the desirllbility of appointing Hovas contemplate taking a step which will prove to Englishmen that a great Burma for putting do;wn the opium wrong was committed in bargaining vice.

away Madagascar as though her sub- jects were a horde of savages. In offer. Uganda.-Early in June intense ex- ing resistance to France, having judi- citement prevailed in Europe, notably ciary control and consul representation in France, England, and Germany, over of foreigners, they propose to take re- ·the letters and messages received from taliatory measures on England by an- Catholic sources respecting the alleged nouncing shortly that the Anglo-Mal- outrages committed by the East Africa agasy treaty is annulled. This would Company's officers, countenanced by deprive British subjects of all rights the Church Society'S agents. In Eng- and immunities in the country, and lish quarters, awaiting intelligence from leave France, should she ever establish Bishop Tucker and Captain Lugard, the a protectorate, free to deal with ,British sensational news is doubted, if not enterprise as she does in her colonies; flatly denied, upon the data of letters British missionaries would be excluded , received at an earlier period. The 0.0- from their former pri vileges, and the curacy claimed by the Review of Catholic customs on British goods would like- M'tSsions, to the effect that the attack wise be raised. on the Roman Catholic missionaries and their converts was incited by Protes- A Canadian Bishopric.-An inter. tant missionaries, is contradicted. All esting gathering has been held in Lon- through the troublous years that have don for the advocacy of dividing the passed since the accession of Mwanga see of Saskatchewan and Alberta. The to the throne, the influence of the Prot- area of Salikatchewan is about 200,000 estant missionaries has been exerted on square miles, and of Calgary nearly the side of peace, and urgent efforts 100,000. A steady flow of immigrants made to repress the hostile feeling that into both territories makes it imperative the two native parties have manifested.

to provide better spiritual ministra- The workers of the Church Missionary tions. To endow a bishopric for the Society are expressly prohibited from Province of Alberta, to be called the interfering with the political concerns Diocese of Calgary, a sum of £10,000 is of any country where they may be labor- needed, toward which handsome dona- ing. In the last letter, dated December tions are being made by societies affili 14th, 1891, which the Church Mission- ated with the Church of England. ary Society received from Uganda, Mr.

Baskerville said that they were sitting Suppression of the Opium Traffic. on the edge of a volcano, and that the -During the year, 181 meetings have Protestants were acting with great for- been held in connection with the Eng- bearance.

lish Society's work in various parts of the United Kingdom, and others organ- The African Slave Trade.-Major ized by the Women's League. The vote von Wissmann has left Cairo for Quili- taken in the House of Commons on mane, East Africa, where with 20 Euro- April 10th, 1891, condemning the opium peans and 200 picked African followers trade as "morally indefensible," had he will travel vii/, the Zambesi and already produced results full of encour- Shire rivers to Lakes Nyassa and Tan- agement. Endeavors are being made ganyika, There it is intended to estab- to suppress the cultivation of the poppy lish fortified stations as the bases of in India except for medical purposes, operations for the two steamers, and a.

and protests have been raised against flotilla of steel sailing-boats for service the decision of the Indian Government on the lakes. The major states that refusing to accept the only too modJ:~te his sole object is to suppress slave-trad- proposals of the C.hief Commissioner of ins, a~g f<?r t!:Jil! re~so~ he hopes tq :r~" ceive all necessary assistance from the not so much Christian seed in the world British Commissioner in the Nyassa that we can afford to put it in heaps in district through which he must travel. any place.' On the evangelization of He expects also to work conjointly with the world pray over this: • Of the the anti.slavery.expedition of the Congo world's inhabitants, 1,440,000,000 have State on Tanganyika. Major Wissmann not accepted Jesus Christ: "

has received leave of absence'from the -It plainly appears, from an item in German army for his expedition, which the Independent, that at least not all foris so far a private undertaking that the eign missionaries are pampered by lux. two lake steamers are his property, ury ; for the Rev. George A. Stuart, of while the expenses are being provided the American Methodist Mission in by the Anti·Slavery Committee at Cob· China, affirms: •• I know of two young lenz. In a year's time he believes the ladies, alone in an interior station, who steamers will be launched and the forti· live on a. very poor quality of Chinese fied stations erected on both lakes. A food, and not too large a supply of that. Berlin telegram at the end 'of May stated They are so much reduced in l1esh and that 17 Arabs had been sentenced to be strength that the friends of a neighborhanged for holding a slave market on ing mission are alarmed about them. A German territory. On the awakening lady sent them a few potatoes, and found zeal of Germany in crushing the traffic, that these were the first potatoes, and a London journal observes: "The par.

tition of Africa by the great powers has almost the only foreign food, found in a very ugly look of spoliation about it, their house for over two years. It is but if they take the slave trade by the the opinion of the neighbors that they throat and strangle it, such a deed will will not survive the summer unless they atone for much. The African slave leave the place and change their man· trade means wholesale massacre, cruel. ner of life. I know of another lady, ty, and torture, and the exposure of going as fast as she can with II. wasting helpless children to die. In tropical difficulty, and who should be having Africa more than elsewhere the slave the best of care and the most nourish.

trade is' the sum of all villainies.' The ing food, but who is in an interior town prospect of stamping it out almost rec. with barely enough to subsist upon.

onciles us to the employment of the gib. Beef is not to be had in the place in bet. " which she lives, and sbe told one of her friends that her husband WBS trying to Monthly Bulletin. make her some • beef tea out of lean pork.' " In General.-Theodore Parker was not a special friend to evangelical missions, -Mr. L. D. Wishard. the well-known but he said: ., If the modern mission. Y. M. O. A. secretary, who has spent ary enterprise had done no more than the past two years in stUdying the mis.

produce one such character as Adoniram sion fields of Europe and Asia, recently Judson, 'it would be worth more than all said: .. I have never met young man .the money which has been spent upon who have more thorough appreciation it. " of the practical points of Christian work -In a recent address at a convention than the Chinese. Out of the Y. M C. A. at United Presbyterian young people in at Jaffna, Ceylon, fourteen other associa- Ohio, it was well suggested: "Those tions have grown." Mr. Wishard sewho are trying to maintain two or three cured a pledge of $1600 from the secrelittle struggling congregations that taries to pay the expenses of an assistant might unite in one strong one that could to Mr. David McConaughy in Madras.

be a power in mission work, would do United Btates.-Dr. John G. Paton, the well to ponder these words : • There is well·known missionary tQ ~h!! N!!"" Hebrides, is a delegate to the Pan Pres- carrying on work among the lepers in byterian Council that meets in Toronto, different parts of the world. Canada, next September, and will spend a few weeks in the United States, seek. – Within two years the Church Mis- ing to influence our Government to act sionary Society has sent one hundred in accord with other great nations in and fifty new missionaries into the vari. preventing the traffic in slaves and rum ous foreign fields ; and there is said to at the New Hebrides. be so great a desire on the part of many young men and women to go that this -Among the students in the Chicago society is overwhelmed with applicants, Theological Seminary are three Chris- and has been driven to formulate a tian Jews, one of whom (Rabbi Freuder) statement of its requirements for service. was converted in the Hebrew Christian Mission, Chicago, conducted by Rev. B. -Miss Leitch, the author of" Seven Angel, a graduate of this institution. Years in Ceylon," has, with her sister, raised more than $150,000 for foreign -Rev. Y. Asada, of Japan, who took a missions during her visit to this coun· full course at Garrett Biblical Institute try and Great Britain. and a special course in the Semitic branch at Union Theological Seminary, -It was announced to the Free Church will enter Chicago University in the fall Assembly of Scotland, at its last meet- for advanced work in Hebrew. His ing, that the sum of $115,000 would be purpose is to translate the Scriptures paid to the church by the representa· into Japanese. tives of the late George B. McKenzie, of New York City. -The American Bible Society is tak- ing advantage of modern science to The Oontinent.-It is estimated that enter new fields of usefulness. Photo- Europe is $1,000,000,000 poorer every engraved plates for the printing of the year by her system of armed peace. Scriptures in Zulu and the languages of the Gilbert Islands are being made. -A Roman Catholio church origi- This makes five foreign languages that nally built for the Hussites has been the society will be printing this year. ceded by the Town Council of Laun, in Bohemia, for the use of the Protestant -Dr. Daniel Dorchester has intro· congregation gathered in that town. duced the Lord's Prayer, the Ten Com· The event is evidence that religious lib- mandments, and the twenty-third Psalm erty is making headway even in Austria. into the religious services of the Gov- ernment schools among the Indians. -Rabbi Lichtenstein, of Tapio.Szele, Hungary, who some years ago, simply -The Presbyterian Board of Homs through reading the New Testament, Missions has authorized the Woman's came to a knowledge of the truth, has Executive Committee to raise $5000 for "endured many trials and persecutions, the enlargement and establishment of but remains steadfast, and many Jews the work at Juneau, Alaska, where a have, through him, come to know the firm footing has been gained, and con- way of life. Maintaining that as a rabbi fidence has been established. Fifteen he has a more potent influence than he : tribes are there, twelve of them speak· would have if he joined a Christian comi ing the same language (the Thinket). munion, he has yet witnessed with joy More than fifty applicants were refused the baptism of Israelitish converts. admission to the school home between September and March of the past year -The Russian Cabinet has decided for lack of room. that Hebrews who are desirous of emi- grating shall be provided with a permit, Great Britain.-There are now about free of charge, and be relieved of mili. twenty-five missionaries of the Church tary service. Other immunities will be of England alld of various other bodies granted.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1891

8t2 FOREIGN MISSION DAY AT NORTHFIELD CONVENTION

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. 12.-0ld8erie8.–DEOEMBER.–VoL. IV. No.12.-New8erie8.

THE FOREIGN MISSION DAY AT NORTHFIELD CONVENTION.

REPORTED BY MISSES LOUISE B. AND ANNA W. PIERSON.

There are some feasts of fat things, even the fragments of which are of priceless value, and should be carefully gathered that they be not lost. And such a feast was kept at Northfield. Mass., on Tuesday, August 4th.

Mr. Moody uses every means to make the Annual Conferences, at this now famous gathering place, impart a mighty momentum to all true work for the Master. Accordingly a whole day was this year given up to foreign missions, and some who were present have said that no more memorable and impressive day has ever bAen known in the whole history of these yearly meetings of believers. The day was a sort of field-day, and certainly a very full day. From morning to evening up to ten o'clock at night the interest never flagged, but rather grew. By Mr. Moody's request the editor-in-chief of this REVIEW took the chair, but not until the close of the evening session did he speak himself, save very briefly to guide the proceedings and introduce the speakers. The time was given up principally to veteran missionaries from the field, though Dr. Mabill, who has recently returned from his Eastern tour, and Dr. Gordon, who is a special student of missionary questions, very profitably added their testimony and appeals.

No brief resume can do any justice to the addresses. The interest awakened, for instance, by Dr. Clough's story of the new Pentecost in Southern India, which sounded like apostolic days, was at times painfully intense. But our desire is to give our readers some conception of the day's doings and present to them the outline at le:;tst of what was done.

In opening the morning meeting the chairman suggested as a key-note for the day, four passages of Scripture: Isa. 53: 11 ; 1 Cor. 4: 15 ; Gal. 4 : 19 ; Col. 1 : 24. These Scriptures teach us that Christ is yet to see of the travail of His soul, and that in that travail the believer is to share, and that until the Church partakes of Christ's vicarious sorrow and atoning work that travail cannot be accomplished. The one overwhelming thought that should occupy us to-day is not joy and self·gratulation at what a century of modern missions has wrought, but rather shame and humiliation that our Lord has waited for eighteen long centuries to see of His soul's travail and has never yet seen it, because His Church has been so apathetic, selfish, and worldly. Even yet the great body of believers is half asleep, if not practically dead to a lost world's ruin and wreck.

" Were I asked," said the chairman, " what above all else the Church needs for the new century of missions now before us, I would say, not men or money or zeal, but an outpouring of the spirit of believing PRAYER !"

A few most impressive and remarkable instances of answers to prayer in connection with the work of missions were then briefly cited, most of which have been already spread before the readers of the REVIEW-such, for instance, as the special calls to prayer in the history of the Church Missionary Society in 1872, 1880, and 1884, referred_to by Mr. Edwards in his article in the October issue, pages 734-40. And then Dr. J. E.

Clough, of the Telugu Mission in India, was introduced and received by the vast audience with a rising, as well as rousing, welcome. The charm of his story was its simplicity, not an attempt to clothe the facts with any drapery of imagination or embellishments of rhetoric, but a plain, modest, unpretending statement of what he called" the LQrd's work, which he had been permitted to stand by and witness. ,.

He said, in substance: " India has a wonderful history in the past, and, I fully believe, in the future. It contains about 1,600,000 square miles, being about 1800 miles from north to south, and about 1600 in the n01,th, from east to west. The peninsula of Hindostan is peopled by about 286,000,000 people, who are divided into 137 nationalities, speaking entirely different languages, which are subdivided into 100 or more dialects. The~e are an interesting, progressive people. They have the intellect, the push, and the physical strength of a dominant rac~, They have done wonderful things in the past, and will do wonderful things in the future. They gave Buddhism to almost two thirds of the human race, and what they have done for Buddha they will do for Christ, if we but give them a chance to know Him. The 'Lone Star' Mission is situated on the western shore of the Bay of Bengal, about 600 miles from Colombo on the south, and about 1000 miles from Calcutta on the north. It was established in 1836 by men of prayer, but was almost a forlorn hope for thirty years. God's time had not yet come for saving the Telugus. The American Baptist Missionary Union was discouraged and talked of abandoning the mission, but Dr. Jewett determined to go back. The Board said that if he would go he ought to have some one to give him a Christian burial, and sent me back with him. I have never had that duty to perform, and when I last saw him he did not look as if he would need it for some time. When I went out in 1865, the converts connected with that mission numbered twenty, and the scholars were just about that number. Just at this time heathenism there was rampant.· Cholera had broken out, and people were dying by hundreds, and the heathen were taking different idols, carrying them into one place, feasting them, and then taking them to another place, and so on. I took tracts and gave to the heathp,n, who would receive them from ue when they would not from their own people. Hundreds of thousands were distributed. A teacher helped me to commit texts to memory in the language, and especially John 3 : 16, and I would go out and by singing draw a crowd and then deliver my texts. Then I would move on to another place and preach the same sermon. I added a few texts each day, and soon had a purely textual sermon half an hour long. After a while I noticed that the people who saw me would put their fingers in their ears and run away. My escort said, 'They believe you are sent fro~ God, and fear that if they hear you and do not obey, some calamity worse than the cholera will come upon them, and so they are determined not to hear you.' A Hindoo priest, of much influence at one place, for m"any days closed his door in anger against me. Finally this man came to my house and said he had read the Gospel of Luke which I had given him, and had corne to the conclusion there was nothing in idolatry and gave up his idols, which he brought with him, and asked for the whole Bible. A few weeks later he was haptized, and till his death was an efficient colporteur. During a year and three months at that place, perhaps twenty were converted and receiv.ed hy the Church.

" Then I went to another station, one mass of solid heathenism for 73 miles around. With me I had three or four Christians, and the catechist, eight of us in all. We went out two by two and every hamlet was visited, and after a while we extended the circuit till we reached around some 4,0 miles from the station. After two or three months we heard· there was a good deal of interest out about 40 miles. I went out and sent word to surrounding villages. The first morning about forty came, each with a bundle of grain to eat, to stay till they heard all about the religion. We continued in alternate seasons of talk and prayer till about the third day when about all the company were praying. In four days 28 of them gave such evidence that they were baptized. After 25 years every one of these converts has remained faithful, and six of them are working to-day as catechists, preachers, or colporteurs. Some are dead, but all faithful to the end.

" I wanted to get hold of the high-caste people, many of whom were wealthy, finely edueated, and as keen and shrewd as God ever created men. I had a plan of establishing a school in Madras, getting the high class into it, and getting them into the mission. The house was built, teachers were engaged, and everything was ready, when these 28 men were baptized. Secretly I wished low-caste people would keep away on aceount of the high caste, but the latter heard of my intercourse with the lower caste, and refused to have anything to do with the school if I allowed those to come. The school was established, and one day five of the low-caste people carne to me and asked to be baptized. I commissioned some of my fellow-workers to see and catechise them, and if they really believed, we must,' of course, baptize them. After a thorough examination there was no doubt but that they were really Christians. I. could not help feeling sad when I went to baptize them. The high-caste people went where the baptism took place and criticised me, claiming my religion was false, inasmuch as I taught it to the low caste people. By accident I carne across a passage in the Bible which led me to believe that God wanted us to do our work principally among the poor people. I went horne and when alone I opened my Bible at random to 1 Cor. 1 : 18-31 : 'For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness; but unto us which are saved it is the power of God,' etc. As I sat thinking over what I had read, my wife carne in and said, ' I believe the Lord would have us seek to save these low-caste people.' Then she told me how in her ilisappointment at the coming of the low caste she had gone to her Bible, and opening at random began also to read at the same eighteenth verse of the first chapter of First Corinthians, and read to the end ! We concluded God had used that passage to guide us. Our missionary brethren throughout the country regretted the course we took, and it looked as though I had tbrown myself away. But twenty-four years after that time I received a letter from the editor of the Indian Witness, perhaps the most influential religious newspaper published in India, saying: , You by the blessing of God have changed the missionary policy of Ill! India. You are right, stick to it, give us some articles for our paper, telling us what you have done.' A year after, when I left the station, those who had scorned me at first vied with each other to do me honor. From that time on, the converts came into this Lone Star Mission, from 25 to 100 every year for the first year or two, then 200 or 300 a year for the next few years, then 400 or 500 a year, tiIl1872, when I got the jungle fever and came home. We asked for and secured four more workers, and some money for schools. Tbe converts were then coming at the rate of 500 to 1000 a year, and then the great famine of 1876 began.

" As soon as tbe southwest monsoon fails we know there is going to be a great scarcity, but if followed by the failure of tbe northeast monsoon, we know tbere will be a famine. Both these had failed, and I knew there would be a famine, and I wrote to a friend (eXplaining the condition. He sent me back 500 rupees, telling me to send for more. I gave that money out, and the people worked on for three or four months, when it began to be grievous. The government had undertaken relief work, digging a canal for 200 miles. I took a large contract of three miles. The government officials said: 'Y ou can have all the money and assistance you want from us. Just use your influence to get the people to come in.' They diLl this, because the people would not leave their homes to go to famine relief work. That is mainly because they are fatalists, and say: 'If it is fated for us to die, we shall die and it is of no use for us to go away to die.' Others say: 'Some god is angry with us, and if we undertake to fiee from his wrath something worse will come, and what is the good ~' The government officials stuck to their promise most faithfully, and we built huts on the canal, police were furnished, a medical man was sent there, watchers were given to me, money was placed in my hands, and I sent my assistants over the country, crying out to the starving to come from famine to this place and live. The people clime in, and those who were sick were put on litters and brought. In my camp, one division unahle to do work were given subsistence allowances, and everything was done for them till they were able to go to work. The others went to work under 40 assistants, and each preacher, with his hundred or two men, would be a sapper and so they commenced After they were tired out, they would read to them out of the Bible. Thus they read and worked for a few days and the Lord gave us one of. the- most desirable tracts to dig on the canal, though it was thought to be a hard place by the engineer. It was a filled up backwater, and, instead of water coming in as he expected. the soil was light and they could earn more wages than ever before. After I had been at work a few weeks, speculators came and wanted to give me 10 per cent to hand it over to them. Nay, verily!

"When Sunday came this company would come up before my tent and seat themselves, and I would preach to them. This we continued for about five months; then my three miles were done, and the assistants took two miles more on their own account, and I went up to another place. After eight months of this work, the time had come when they must go to their homes to sow their fields, for rain had come. When they got back, they found their houses were without roofs, and many of their cattle had died, and so frequently they had to plough and harrow the fields themselves. After the first crop was up two or three inches there came a cold rain aud the whole was ruined. They sowed again and then locusts spread over the country and took every spear above ground. ' The people were discouraged, and hadn't anything to buy seed-grain with. I was in correspondence with the editor of the Madras Times, and tele- graphed him and to England and wherever I had a fr~end, the condition. Money began to come in and the Mansion House Fund was established in London, one of the noblest charities ever undertaken and executed by men. Within a week I was inf.:>rmed to draw on them for all I wanted. Twenty-five hundred rupees were immediately telegraphed for, and they telegraphed that they were on the way, tut that I had noL asked for half enough. So I sent for 2500 more.

" We formed committees of all the trustworthy men and government officials all over the country, and the people were supplied with money to buy grain. But it was too late to sow any grain that would be long in maturing, so they sowed a small kind of millet, which would mature in six weeks. They got enough grain, which, added with the weeds they could gather, they could use from day to day, while waiting for the next crop, which would come in about six months. The relief work continued to about June 1st, 1878, when the famine had lasted a year and a half. We then notified the people that we could not do anything more for them, and they must go to their homes and take care of themselves till the crop just sown could ripen. For a year and a half we had not done what is ordinarily called mission work at all. Not a single person had been received into the Church, although, the Christmas before, 2200 were inmy compound asking to be received ,n baptism. We had not held a regular meeting. I sent word to my assistants to meet me and organize for work again. On the evening before the meeting. I went up to the place of service, in a traveller's bungalow, and although I had sent word for nobody to come, except assistants and a few of the older members of the church, I saw great swarms of people. I told them I didn't want to baptize them, because we had not instructed them long enough, and the famine was not over, and asked them to wait till the crop came. But they began to cry to me : • What YOll say is all true. We know you are not going to give us any more money and we are not coming for money, but, when we were down on the canal you told us about Jesus. We have ,believed in Him and discarded all our idols. We have two months before we can have anything from our fields. The cholera and small-pox are prevalent, and many of us must die, and if we die we want to die with everybody knowing that we are Christians. We don't want to die with this old stigma on our heads. We want to be baptized and numbered among the people of God.' To every effort I made the same answer came. After a short time of retirement, I decided to do as they wished. We commenced work the next mornin•. and by evening the assistants had examined the most of the company. The first day 500 were baptized, the second 2222, the third day enough to make the whole number about 3500. Delegations began to come in from villages here and there, saying: 'You have baptized that great company, but there are many people U1iable to come in. Come out to our villages and baptize us.' I telegraphed to the principal of the seminary to come to my help, and we went out and before the close of December nearly 10,000 had been baptized.

"Converts came, perhaps a thousand a year, for the next five years. In 1885 I came home again, to ask for men and money. Our one station had grown to be 13 in number, and the converts had increased to 25,000, and our assistants were numbered by the hundred. We had a high school established, a theological seminary, and station schools in all the 13 stations, besides boarding schools in most of them and some 200 or 300 village schools scattered in as many different villages. In all we had perhaps 4000 children in our different schools. Just here sad tidings came. Ten missionary families either died or came home on account of their health. Many were sick, of the last who had gone out, and I had to write for more men to take care of the converts. Word would corne back: 'We are doing the best we can for you, but men don't seem to be wil:ing to go to the Telugus.' We waited three or four years and none came, so we decided that we must do the work ourseh"es. The natives becamG enthusiastic over the matter, and said: 'Yes, we will take care of this work on the field, if you will take care of yourself and not get sick.' I said: 'I will not leave you. I am willing to show you that, if American citizens don't love you and think too much of themselves to come out here, there is one American who loves you enough to stand by you till you take him ovcr the hill to the cemetery and bury him.' I don't think much of missionary dust. One live missionary is worth one thousand dead ones, and remember that missionaries don't ask for your pity. We don't ask for your tears. Good missionaries are not run by water. But we want your prayers, sympathy and help, and we want you to remember that this commission which yon and we are under is all the same. It is, 'Go ye,' every mother's son of you who are men, and every mother's daughter of you who are women, or else get an excuse acceptable to the Lord Jesus Christ. If you cannot go personally, send a substitute. Send your sons, send your daughters, your money, and your prayers. God will never be in debt to American Christians for what they do, you need not be afraid of that. And when you go, burn your bridges behind you till your term of service is over, till God shows you that you have no business to stay any longer.

" While we were feeling so despondent about missionaries, we began to feel there was more of a revival spirit going on than for a long time. Some of the converts came in and told about it. We had meetings, and the first day we baptized 240, and when the time came for them to go away, their request was for me to come to their villages. I told them to go to those villages, to tell the Christians how the matter stood, and to corne to the station December 28th, and we would have a grand time. They had doubts, because these Hindoos like to be baptized in their own villages. With some reluctance they started off. At the time 4000 came and we divided them into companies and the leaders examined them. We baptized from one o'clock till 6.30, 1671 persons. There was not a single request made by anyone for anything except Christian t·eachers to come to their villages.

, 'Then Dr. Mabie came. I showed him the Hindoos in their homes, and he and his travelling companion baptized 600. We gave him a reception, when the 800 children in the schools met him. After they had left, I continued the tour till between lfiOO and 1700 had been baptized. Dr. Mabie convinced me that by coming home to get men and money I might do a better thing for the Telugus than by dying for them. I told him jf I could get twenty-five men and $50,000, so that I could be back to India within a year, I would go."

The speaker then gave a vivid description of his parting with the people on returning to this country last March. He made three attempts to get away and could not on account of the crowds of people that came.

to bid him farewell. He finally stationed guards before his house to send the people away and tell them he could see no one. At about midnight he attempted to slip quietly away, and when he opened his door, what was his snrprise to see hundreds of people gathered to see him off; some of whom had been waiting since early in the morning. Dr. Clough closed his thrilling address with the following story told of a deacon who had been complained of by his wife for giving away all that he had. She asked the pastor to remonstrate with him. When the pastor asked the deacon why he did so, he said he had had a curious dream: he dreamed he had a basket of crackers, and standing near the water threw one out on it, and it skipped along out of sight so nicely that he threw another in the same way, and so on, till they were all gone. But just at that time he noticed something large, coming back to him on the water, which proved to be a loaf of bread, and he waited till every cracker he had thrown out came back such a loaf. "If you want your money to increase, send it out. If you want God to bless the great republic, send out the men and your daughters, and after they go, instead of crying after them, follow them up by prayer and words of cheer. He will take care of your sons and daughters who go, and those who remain, and will be glorified, and our great republic will go on just as well. "

Dr. H. C. Mabie, Home Secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, then added a few words as to his experiences in India: " I was never at rest until I could go and see the work among the heathen. The first Sabbath in India, what did I see? A congregation of 666 persons. Eighteen hundred texts were recited by the children. At 11 o'clock the preaching service began. I did not need to be told that I was in the midst of Christians, for I could see the image of Christ on the faces before me. In the audience were foreigners, natives, out-castes, and Brahmans. By first working for the out-castes, Dr. Clough had won them all. I felt during the entire service great spiritual response to the preaching. At 3 o'clock there was a meeting for the examination of candidates which lasted the .remainder of the afternoon. It was no special occasion, but 97 came to be examined.

" The service in the evening to my surprise· was conducted in English. Before the service a delegation of Brahmans came to give me a welcome. They read a document signed by many of the leading men in the vicinity, in which they commended most highly the work of Dr. Clough and the good he had been enabled to accomplish among them. The following day I visited a boys' school of over 200, and later a school for Brahman girls. I was very much impressed by the treatment which I received from these high-caste children. . One of the little girls came up to me, and without any warning threw over my head a large wreath of flowers, another one followed with one for Dr. Clough. Several other children brought me little trinkets and jewelry, and after I had been home I received from some of them little gifts for my daughters."

The chairman opened the afternoon meeting by reading a telegram, conveying the greetings of Rev. Dr. J. T. Gracey. of Rochester, the President of the International Missionary Union. He then gave several striking examples of the power of prayer in missions, such as the remark- able experiences of David Brainerd, Dr. Neesima in his great school in Japan, in which at one time 150 students were found inquiring, after a special season of prayer. A third instance was cited from the story of Tahiti, where-just as the London Missionary Society was about to abandon the work, but under Dr. Haweis's and Mr. Wilks's entreaty determined to go forward with new prayer-the idol systems fell and the idol gods were surrendered, at the very time that the prayer covenant was being formed in London, and the ships bearing intelligence from the society in London and from the missionaries in Tahiti passed each other in mid.ocean.

At the afternoon meeting Dr. W. W. Eddy, the veteran missionary of Syrin, spoke: " Spiritual Christianity is an exile from the home of its birth. Spiritual desolation reigns in Syria. The spiritual temple in that laud should be rebuilt. Corruption has come into the Church. When the American Board fifty years ago sent its missionaries to TUlkey and Syria, it instructed them not to deal with the Mohammedans, but to work with the native Christians. We found, though, that our points of attack were Mohammedanism and orthodox Christianity represented by the Greek Church. The speaker then contrasted the Greek Churc!J with the Roman Catholics, stating that the Reformation had never crossed the Bosphorus. Oriental Christianity is a worship of symbolism. The Bible is not as sacred with them or as much studied as by Roman Catholics. The Greek Church is the Russian Church and there are 85,000,000 members. There are 150,000,000 Mohammedans. The Oriental Church and Mohammedanism cannot be attacked in Rus;lia, as the government will not allow Protestant missionaries in that country. It is against the law to change one's religion in Russia, except to that of the Greek Church.

"One of our greatest weapons for putting down heathenism is the continued and direct contact of the missionaries with the people, who love to converse and argue. Another great weapon used against Mohammedanism is the schools. The people are impressed with the importance of education, and are willing to send their children to our I>chools, though the Bible is used in all of them. We teach the pupils Scripture verses and the catechism, and to those who commit the latter we give presents of Bibles, which they carry into their homes. We also have high schools for boys and female seminaries for girls and a college with 200 pupils. In all there are 7000 pupils under the reach of our missionaries. Another great weapon is the work of our printing-press. We have four steam presses at Beirut and we print from 25,000,000 to 27,000,000 pages of Arabic literature a year. If Mr. Moody should come to Syria he would see his own sermons in Arabic, of which he would not be able to read a word, and Mr. Sankey might see his own hymns, and I fancy would find some difficulty in reading them, as they are printed backwards. Weare sin.qing the children into the Christian religion. The Moslem boys and girls sing our hymns in the street. The cholera reached the city of Hums last year. One woman when dying asked to have a Christian hymn sung. She and her husband began to sing, but before the song was finished she was 8inging in the heavenly choir.

"Our books go to Northern Africa, throughout the Turkish Empire, to India, and China, and even back here to the United States. Person after person is converted by the silent testimony of God's Word. Our press is a mighty lever. People who dare not come to us openly buy our Bibles.

" We rea~h them again through medicine. We have a hospital at Beirut, and we are welcomed as bringing gifts of healing. 'Those who have sought healing for their bodies have found healing for their souls as well. One who has a knowledge of medicine can go from tribe to tribe with perfect safety, and is warmly welcomed. A great problem is how to reach the Bedouins, that wild class. We cannot go among them, it would not be safe. But we send our native helpers, and as the Bedouins are greatly afflicted with small-pox we provide our helpers with vaccine virus. Then we have a theological seminary where we are raising up preachers of the Gospel. I have for several years edited a religious paper and have also bee·.1 engaged on an Arabic commentary (on the New Testament). We do not dare to tell the success with which we have met, only in general terms. If we were to point out cases the persons would be marked men. Any ope who is found to have received Christianity has his property confiscated, and even his life is in danger. Most of them either disguise themselves or leave the country.

" We have a self-supporting church in Beirut with a native pastor with a membership of 400. Our Sunday-school is attended by 1000 children. 'There are 92 places where the Gospel is preached every Sabbath. 'Therp. have been great results in the past 40 years. There arp. 15,000 pupils in the schools of Beirut, all seeking a pl:ome of higher education. I have heard Moody and Spurgeon preached by Greek priests.

" What are the obstacles to the work 1 First, opposition from the 'Turkish Government. At first it paid no attention to the work, considering that it was a case of infidel dogs quarrelling with each other. Now they have become afraid, and a censorship of the press has been established. They keep out all that is against their religion, and put all the obstacles in their power in the way of the pllblishing and distribution of the Bible. We are undermining Mohammedanism. The government has closed up many of our schools. No Mohammedan convert is openly put to death, but he is arrested on some pretext and then disappears, never to be heard (!.f again. A second obstacle is the power of the Jesuits. They come in scores. They open schools where we do, they follow our missionaries and they establish hospitals and. colleges opposed to us. The Greek Church is upheld by Russia and it is hard for Protestantism to get a foothold, but , they that be with us are more than they that be with them.' A third obstacle is a want of means to carryon our work. Ye have to minimize our work to be within our appropriation. You ask, why doesn't our Board look out for us. I'll tell you. In Syria there are many families where all its members sleep under one covering. During the night this covering gradually gets off those on the edges, and then first one pulls it and then another. So with us. On the north we have Tripoli pulling on the Board ; then Sidon wants a share j then Mt. Lebanon complains that too much is given the plain, and the plain complains that Mt. Lebanon's share is too large. It isn't the fault of the Board j rather it isn't a fault. On the contrary, it means that the work is a living, growing work. That it is a growing work is shown by its constantly increasing needs. Missionary work always needs four things: open doors, men, means, and the outpouring of the Spirit.

" Since my return to this country I have visited considerably. I have seen a $180,000 church going up in Detroit, I 'have seen the plan of a projected Young Men's Christian Association building in Chicago. Five huudred dollars will build a church in Syria. It would be but one lump from your store. W'e need money. You must either stop praying or give more. The growing child has constantly increasing claims, and the parent does not complain; neither should the Church complain that her children are growing, and need more means to support them. You build magnificent churches here, while we cannot raise enough money to buy doors and windows for our churches in Syria. Schools have had to be closed so as not to get into debt. I know of a missionary who has sent to a friend in this country and borrowed money in order to carryon his mission work. We have had to shut up three seminary buildings and have had to cripple our presswork. I sail for Syria next week, and I ask your prayers for our work."

THE NEEDS OF CHINA.

Dr. J. R. Hykes, of China: " China to-day is the great mission field of the world. It is one of the largest domains ever swayed by a single power. China is one half larger than the United States with Alaska added. It comprises one third of entire Asia and is one tenth of the habitable globe. Next to Russia it is the largest empire. It has one fourth of the human race. It has 350,- 000,000 souls, six times that of the United States. China has vast stores of mineral wealth. There is coal enough stored to last the entire universe 2000 years. It has stores of copper, gold, and silver which are practically untouched. It is a unique nation. It dates back 4000 years. The end of the ninth chapter of Genesis would be the beginning of the first chapter of Chinese history. It is hoary with antiquity. The greatest problem of the age is the conversion of China. Convert China and you've converted the world. What is the moral condition of China to-day ~ The first chapter of Romans is an accurate description. It is no libel, and is not overdrawn. The heathen character is growing steadily worse. There is no such thing as a standstill in vice. They are vile and polluted in a shocking degree. An excessive statement can't be made. Confucianism is the State religion of China, but it is not a religion. There is no gene!ic word for it in the Chinese language as we mean religion. Confucius was a transmitter of the wisdom of sages; he was an editor, not an author. He is silent on the origin and destiny of the human race. He would not speak about the future life. The basis of Confucianism is ancestral wor- ship, which is more potent than all the idol worship. In China to-day there are 70,000,000 of ancestral tablets. Confucianism after forty years of trial has proved a failure as a religion of elevation. The Chinaman "'who sins once has no one to whom he can pray. Buddhism, introduced to supply a felt want, after eighteen centuries has proved a failure. Taouism is a native faith,. it is an abstruse system of metaphysics that has degen,erated to a mere traffic in charms. China needs the religion of Christ, it is her only hope. Some people 'think that Christianity is not adapted to the Chinese mind.

"The impression has gone about that the conversion of China is an impossible task. The Chinese can't be converted, we are told. It is a hopeless warfare. Now, what are the sources of this information ~ They are twofold. First, they come from globe trotters who never visit the mission fields, but go into some large city and then come home and give their opinions with flippant fluency. One of these romancers was tripped and brought to a humiliating confession. He had never been inside a mission, and yet reported that the missionaries preached to empty benches, and further drew oil. his imagination. A second source of information is that of naval officers and sea captains, who help to circnlate these reports. They have yet to see the inside of a Christian chapel in China. The captain of a steamer which recently arrived at San Francisco made the statement, which was published broadcast, that he saw no native Christians in China. He did not go where they were. He brought home on his vessel the body of a murdered missionary whose Christian servant stuck by him to the death, and whose body was covered with the blood of his master. When the Wesleyan mission was burned, native Christians went into that building when there was no possible prospect of escape, and rescued the children of Christians. I have yet to see the captain of a merchant ship in one of the missions. An Englishman who had spent several years in India, remarked to a missionary there that he had never yet seen a native Christian; and went on to tell of the pleasure he had experienced in tiger hunting. The missionary replied, 'I have lived twenty years in India and have never yet seen a tiger. ' The trouble in both cases was that each had not gone to the right place to look. Can a Chinaman be converted ~ Bishop Newman went among them and personally satisfied himself on that question. He said to one Chinaman, 'I want you to tell me your experience : how you felt when convicted and converted.' He replied, 'I felt as if I were sewed up in a sack filled with snakes and scorpions, with no hope of escape, when Jesus Christ came and opened the sack and lifted me out. ' The conversion of the Chinese is the most important work of the Church in this age. It is important on account of the fnture of the Mongolian race. The Chinese question is to become a difficult one for the world to solve. The Chinese are all over the world, have emigrated into nearly every country on the globe. By their temperate habits and economY' they have outdone almost every other nation. You should not judge the Chinese from those that emigrate to this country, for they are poor specimens.

" There is a general feeling of uneasiness about them. The Australians would give a larger reward to get rid of them than they offered to be rid of rabbits. The Americans are ·also III agony over the Chinaman. It is not so much from his bad qualities as his good qualities. He is becoming a formidable competitor. No iniquitous exclusion act will keep him out. Such an act is a blot and disgrace. We can assimilate the scum of Europe, but we can't digest the Chinaman! That act of exclusion is destined to be classed with the burning of witches. It is a relic of barbarism. But John, like Banquo's ghost, will not down.

" There is some great destiny in store for the Chinese race. I feel this first because I believe that God has not preserved this race 4000 years for nothing. Again, all that mineral wealth isn't stored away for nothing. God doesn't work in that way. He wastes nothing. Third, the Chinese are capable of great things. They are slow, solid, aggressive, patient, industrious, economical, filial, and, above all, determined. The Chinese people are a brainy race. It is not too much to say they are the brainiest of the Asiatic race. There was no sentiment about General Grant, and he said that pre-eminently the three greatest men he h~d ever met were Gladstone, Bismarck, and Li Hung Chang, the· greatest diplomat of his day.

" The Chinese are a nation of students. What other country would have a yearly gathering of 25,000 students to compete for a literary prize, such as takes place at Nanking ~ " Ii a Chinaman determined to acquire an education, and was too poor to afford a light, he'd steal the light which streamed through the knot-hole of a more fortunate neighbor's room, and if there were no knot.-hole he would make one.

" China is rousing herself. She has been generally supposed to be dead, but she's a pretty lively corpse. She isn't even sleeping. She has a fine fleet of merchant steamers, a better navy than that of the United States. China is to be one of the great factors in the development of the world. The Christianizing of China is the only solution of the Chinese problem. Exclusion won't do it. But there are reasons for being hopeful about China. First, its doors have been opened, and there is free access to the country; second. there is a better feeling toward us despite the recent . attacks on missions which occurred in the most turbulent districts; were it not so there would have been fifty massacres instead of two people killed. There is more willingness to hear and a greater measure of success, considering obstacles. Twenty-five years ago there were less than 500 Christians. To-day there are 40,000, who have raised $40,000 for the support of Christianity. In 1877, 41,000 patients were treated in hospitals. In 1889, 347,000 patients were treated. But you can't count heads in the Chinese problem. There is too large an unknown quantity. You must solve the problem by algebra, not arithmetic, to find the unknown quantity. Again, the dominant class is open to you.

"It is not correct that we only touch the scum. If you go fishing for shrimps, you catch shrimps; and if you go fishing for whales, you catch whales. In fishing for souls, you are apt to catch just what you fish for. I believe we are on the verge of a mighty upheaval, a mighty outpouring of the Holy Spirit. The truth of God, eternal, unconquerable, invincible, will go forward in these latter days with increasing force and momentum. I see no reason why China should not be converted in fifty years if the Church of God will do her duty. If the work has seemed a failure, it is because the Church has not upheld our arms in prayer. Weare not prayed for as we ….ught to be, nor do you give as you ought. Give until you feel it.

Evening meeting: Dr. H. C. Mabie, on China.

"I too read that unfortunate article by one of our captains, who frequently goes to China, in which he says, 'I have yet to discover one Chinese Christian.' Some men are born blind. He would probably have as great difficulty in discovering one here.

" The first Sunday after my arrival I went to a service in a mission conducted by a Christian rice merchant. He related to me his experience. He said that as soon as he was converted he determined to close his shop on the Sabbath, though he was warned that he would lose all his trade. For a time he was ridiculed, and his shop was almost deserted; but little by little the people found that nowhere could they be so fairly and honestly dealt with; they became willing to wait over the Sabbath for the sake of dealing with a man on whom they could depend. His trade increased far beyond what it had ever been before. Now he has become a minister of Christ.

" During the service I was called upon to speak, which I did. My text was John 1 : 12. 'As many afl received Him, to them gave He power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on His name.' I dwelt on the change in Peter when restored to Christ's favor; of the power which came not only to Peter, but can come into our hearts. I was very well satisfied with my interpretation; but a water-carrier in the rear of the hall did not agree with me, and, rising, he gave another interpretation of it, bringing it down to the minds of his simple companions. ""recognized in that water-carrier the enthronement of the power of God. I arrived at another station on Sabbath morning in a pouring rain, and what did I see? A large number of people gathered for the morning service, singing • All hail the power of Jesus' name!' Dr. John West addressed them on the text, 'Be ye steadfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord.' Perfect quiet reigned; not a muscle in their faces moved. They seemed hungry for the Bread of Life. One native, who had not been to the mission for some time, came, bringing a fan which he had made, and on which he had put the hymn' Ashamed of Jesus' and these three texts of Scripture: 'Therefore if any wan be in Christ, he is a new 'creature ; , 'If any man will come after Me, let him deny himself and take up his cross daily and follow Me; , 'He that loseth his life for Mv sake shall find it.' -He told us how he had been a great opium eater; imd hearing in our mission of Christ and His saving power, he determined to become a Christian if it could save him from the power of opium. He told how he had been giving himself a six months' test, which was now over; of how Christ had taken away even the taste for opium. Now he wanted to make a profession of Christianity.

" The work of missions is no trifling one. There have been 1,500,000 copies of the Word of God, besides thousands of copies of ' Pilgrim's Progress,' sold or given away in one place.

" One day Dr. Ashmore and I went into the market-place, where we knew we would find a crowd. We were soon surrounded by people who treated us with perfect courtesy. We spoke a few words to them, and one of the natives also addressed them. The audience listened with attention. The old salute had been a shower of gravel stones.

" Medical missionaries in China are doing a great work. I visited a hospital where 100 patients daily listened to the preaching of the Gospel. In connection with this institution 350,000 people had been treated during the past year. One missionary in Canton performed 25,000 operations, treated 1,000,000 patients, and published 30 works besides. These men, who come for healing for their bodies, are deeply impressed by what they see, and go home to tell of it. These heathen are deeply moved by a little kindness; the tucking in of the covers, the smoothing of the brow, move some of those strong mlin to tears.

" The problem of to-day is: The re-incarnation of the Son of God among these poor nations until all the world shall join in the strain, ' Glory to God in the highest, on earth peace, good will toward men.' "

Dr. A.' J. Gordon, of Boston, spoke, in the evening, on "The Chris- tian's Ambition for Heavenly Honor."

" A few evenings since I was reading the Greek Testament, when my son asked whether any word in the Greek encouraged the exercise of ambition and the seeking of honor. I have found such a word, its meaning being ambition, the love of honor, the love of distinction. It is three times used.

" I believe we have come so much to regard humility the cardinal virtue of Christianity that we may have forgotten the Christian should be ambitious. I think he should be the most ambitious person on the earth. To whom is the promise of eternal life spoken but to those who in patient endurance in well doing seek for glory, honor, and immortality, than which there cannot be a much higher ambition ~ We sometimes fall into the perIl of being proud of our humility. Humility is sometimes only pride turned wrong side out, just as you turn a garment and dye it and refit it. A person says, ' If I can get into heaven at last, I am willing to occupy II back seat.' But Scripture very certainly indicates that you are to seek not only barely to get into heaven, but' and so an abundant entrance shall be given you into the kingdom of God.' The back seats are all spoken for, and God wants us to get as near the throne as possible.

" , One star differeth from another star in glory.' Who will be stars of the first magnitude ~ 'They that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars forever and ever.'

"Let us be ' ambitious to preach the Gospel where Christ has not been named' (Rom. 15 : 20, R. V.) is a most extraordinary statement.

" You might think a man who wanted to build a house would prefer to have a lot where the foundation had already been laid for him. But the apostle wants a lot to build II house where the sod has not been broken. That is not our idea, ordinarily, for when I was choosing my field of labor I thought the opposite. 'If I am to win the most souls, let me get where there is a good foundation of hereditary piety and orthodox faith.' I made that mistake because I apprehended preaching the Gospel for success, but not preaching it for a witness. I don't say we should not preach the Gospel for success; but our first duty is to preach it for a witness. Our first business is, not to build a house, but to build a highway. It is not to perfect the kingdom of God in some favored spot under the heavens, but to prepare the way for the kingdom of God when it shall yet come. Therefore put the emphasis on the words' Go ye into all the world.' We make this mistake. Supposing a new Pacific railway should be chartered, and a man should take a contract to build a thousand miles. He reports at the end of the year that, as the State of Dakota furnished the best rock bottom, therefore he put his thousand miles all in Dakota. But the engineer in charge tells him that the very object of the railroad is to connect the Atlantic with the Pacific, and yet he has built his section zigzag back and forth through a single State.

" That is exactly what we have been doing with the Gospel. It is to be carried into all the world, because by and by the Lord will return j and when He comes we want a highway from sea to sea, and from the river to the ends of the earth, and stations everywhere where He can have distributing centres.

"When we do God's way and preach the Gospel for a witness, we are sure to get the best success. In 1810 Adoniram .Tudson was just graduating from the seminary, and his father brought home the news that he was appointed associate pastor of Park Street church, the largest in Boston. He astounded his family by saying, 'My field won't be in Boston; it will be far across the sea. I have an ambition to preach the Gospel where no one else has, lest I "build upon another man's foundation.'" Eighty years have passed. Park Street church has 800 to 1000 members, but Adoniram Judson's church beyond the sea has a membership of 30,000, and thousands have fallen asleep in Jesus blessing his name. How God is honored in building a church out of unpromising materials, calling out songs from those hitherto dumb! That is the reason why the apostle wanted to build where a foundation had not been laid, for where a foundation has been laid anybody can build, but only God can build on nothing. "Next year we shall celebrate the anniversary of Carey's inauguration of missions. He thought, 'I stirred up the people to form a missionary society in England. I am the first missionary, but I believe God will take care of me. Put me out there and give me my tools, and I will not ask another cent.' So he went and supported himself in India, preaching the Word of God. After forty years of labor he had not only marvellously preached the Gospel and laid the foundations of the Church, bnt had sup. ported himself and paid into the missionary treasury $233,000, a fact utterly unparalleled in the history of missions or the ministry. God will sometimes take the widow's mite and not the worldling's million, that He may show what He is able to do. It is a marvellous fact that the greatest gifts bestowed in the work of foreign and home missions have been given to men who have wrought by prayer.

"Mr. George Muller's Home in Bristol is a marvellous example of the power of prayer.

" When men really trust God for success and money, He is ready to show them that He is not only Chief Shepherd of souls, but Chief Treasurer. When we get off of a human foundation we get upon the divine, and the apostle built on the divine foundation of apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ, the foundation-stone..

"In 1 Thessalonians 4 : 11 you have another ambition-service conjoined with silence. doing the best you can and saying nothing about it. Some cloeks strike, and some tell the time of day with their hands. So some Christians advertise their business, and others do it and say nothing about it, which is the kind we want. Two texts we ought to read together: 'Do not sound a trumpet before you,' and 'Let your light so shine.' He wants you to be ambitious, to have good works that somebody can see; and light travels faster than sound, and so with Christians, you see the flash before you hear the report if they are the right sort. The ambition is, not that they may praise you, but that they may glorify your Father which is in heaven. You thus have an opportunity to be ambitious, and yet to be sublimely humble.

" The work of the hands and of the head is subordinate to that of the heart. If you have been redeemed by Christ, renewed by the Holy Ghost, and your citizenship is in heaven, what is your principal business ~ It is to tell others about Jesus Christ and bring them to the knowledge of His love and of His grace. Whatever else yon do must be subordinated to that; and it is a shame and scandal in our nineteenth century Christianity that so many business men get, and live, and labor, and save, M if they understood that getting riches was the end of their existence instead of getting riches in order to glorify God. I care not what your occupation is ; you may be a carpenter at the bench, a blacksmith at the forge. a merchant behind the counter, your first business is to give the Gospel to those that have not heard it. Does it look as though we regarded it as our principal business ~ "First, we put our capital in our business. There are eight billions in the hands of Christians in tbis country. That is invested for the most part in bonds, mortgages, diamonds, silks, horses, carriages, houses, furniture, pictures, aud a thousand other things, vastly more than in that which ought to be the principal business of the ChriRtian, giving the Gospel to the world. And somebody says, 'I believe the world is getting better and better every day,' although he has millions laid up, and yet you caunot get twenty cents out of him for missions. He had no conception that he ought to put his eapital into the LQrd's business instead of into his own comfort and the ultimate ruin of his posterity. 'Was there ever a time the Christian Church gave so much for religious purposes l' Well, it gives a good deal; but by the best estimate the amount given to missions is only three cents on a dollar ! We put our best Ulen into business. The command is to give the Gospel to every creature.

" A few months since an order went out from the British Government to take the census of India, and it was done inside of twenty-four hours. Although at the beginning of this dispensation the Church understood it was sent to take the census of the world, and we have been at it nearly 1900 years, what have we done ~ There are 1,000,000,000 out of 1,400,000.000 unreached by the Gospel. When they took the census in a single night they put more than 1,000,000 enumerators in the field. We have in the field 7000 missionaries, but we have 127,000 at home representing the same constituency. Does that look as if foreign missions was this world's principal business ~ " I am hoping that, in this great movement which has now touched us, the Church of God may be lifted to such a position that it will put an army into the field and not simply station a picket line thrcugh the heathen world; that it will put its capital and not the iuterest on its interest into the work; that it will call out the reserves and put the privates in all occupations to work.

"The last subject of ambition is in 2 Corinthians 5 : 9, where the apostle sums up thus: 'Wherefore we strive,' are ambitious, 'that, whether present or ahsent, we may be well pleasing unto HiUl.' Have you ever noticed that Jesus Christ, in the Sermon on the Mount, utters a sharp contrast between the two kinds of ambition? If you want to get a reputation for piety, make long prayers and eloquent ones. ~o that you can be popu· lar; and, if you deMire to be popular as a benevolent man, sound a trumpet and let everyone know. And He says: 'Verily I say unto you, they have their reward. ' It has been said: If you want to make people think well of you, make them think well of themseh·es. But our business, as long as men are sinners, is to make them think meanly of themselves, so that they may think well of Jesus Christ. Then Christ turns to us, to any faithful disciple: 'But you, go into your own closet to pray, and when you give, do Dot let your right know what your left hand doeth, and your Father who seeth in secret '-I want you to pause on that word. A great sculptor had a contract to put a statue in a niche in a great temple. They told him he could make it cheaply by filling up the back side, as that didn't show. ' But,' said he, 'the gods will see it, and therefore it must be finished up.' The world looks at the front side-God looks on the back. Your Father who seeth in secret shall reward you openly.

" We praise the successful missionaries for the sacrifices and services they have wrought in the name of Christ. But I sometimes think, what about the unsuccessful missionarie", those who have done their best, but in circumstances where they have reaped but little, and perhaps cut off in an untimely way, and thrust out of their field with never an opportunity to do what they had an ambition to do. What about them? 'I have an ambition that, whether absent or preRent, I may be well pleasing unto the Lord. ' Think of George Schmidt, with his heart burning to preach in Africa, who went there and was driven off by the settlers and not allowed to return, and who ulted to pray day after day, ' Lord, perUlit me to go to Africa,' until he was found dead on his knees, without going back. I think of that noble bishop, Coleridge Patterson, so splendidly endowed that they said, "Why waste your talents on the heathen ~ , and yet he went to the Pacific islands, and they took him as an enemy, and as he :was saying' Peace be unto you' they slew him, and, like his Lord, he was sent back from the very people that he came to bless, with five bleeding wounds upon his person. And I think of Melville Cox, that noble Mdhodist who went out from this country, who had a consuming passion to preach the Gospel on the western coast of Africa. He had hardly reached the shore when he was stricken down with fever, and all there is left of him is a grave with the words. ' Though a thousand fall, let not Africa be given up.' Then I think of Adam McCall, one of Livingstone's companions on the Congo, who, stricken down with fever and dying, said, • Lord Jesus, thou knowest that I consecrated my life to Africa. If Thou dost choose to take me instead of the work which I purposed to do for Thee, what is that to me ~ Thy will be done.' Where was their success ~ If they could speak they would say, 'I have but one ambiiion; that, whether I be dead or alive, whether I be absent from the body or present with the Lord, I may be well pleasing unto Him.'

" I end with urging that we may have a heroic and consecrated ambition. The highest encomium I ever heard of a single man was that of John Vassar, after he had talked about Christianity with a fashionable woman in a hotel. Her husband had come in and said that if he had known of it he would have sent him about his business. The woman replied, ' If you had seen him you would have thought that was his business.' Christ set an example of a man being ab'out his business. When His mother said to Him, ' Son, thy father and I have sought thee sOIrowing,' He replied, , Wist ye not that I must be about my Father's business.'

" It is a business that meant the loss of His life, that involved the cro~s, and the crown of thorns, and the 'Father, forgive them,' and 'Why hast Thou forsaken Me ~ , and the sepulchre. But, though He saw the end from the beginning, He was about His Father's business till He could say, ' I ha,'e finished the work which Thou gavest me to do.' Be ambitious to be quiet and to be about your Father's business, and may you receive at the end of your life that welcome plaudit, ' Well done, good and faithful servant!' But remember that there can be no ' Well done' unless there has been first well doing; for, if anybody can conjugate' ill doing , into ' well done,' I cannot. Therefore, let us be up and doing, and make God's business our business."

Rev. Dr. Pierson summed up the addresses of the day in the closing speech of the evening. He began by referring to the fact that one of the most remarkable anniversary services that Great Britain has ever witnessed in England will begin May 31st next, and continue to October 2d. It will be the celebration of the one hundredth anni'ersary of the beginning of foreign missionary work under William Carey. After sketching the origin of the movement, he spoke of the four great characteristics by which the com- ing age of mission work would be marked : First, by enterprise ; second, by sacrifice; third, by individual service; fourth, by individual supplication.

These points were enlarged upon, and a fervent appeal was made for the Christian Church to rouse itself in the matter of mission wo~k. And so closed this most memorable of days at Northfield.

THE SACRED LAND OF PALESTINE

THE SACRED LAND OF PALESTINE.

BY MRS. DAVID BARON.

It is strange to be in a land so ancient and to find it in the rear of all known lands; its ancient civilization swept away, as if it had not been; without roads, except a few quite recently made; its cities gone, its forests and groves gone, and its landscapes bare, the hedges of prickly pear being no relief to the eye. You may travel many miles and only see occasional encampments of Arabs on the hill-sides, their flocks of cattle, goats, anu sheep browsing near; or now and again a fellahin village. It is possible to ride over some of these without knowing it, for the flat roofs are turf-rovered, and I have seen palm-trees growing singly, and cattle grazing on them. The larger of their villages look at first sight like a heap of grass-grown ruins, but nearer they resemble more rabbit burrows. The walls are ·of earth or sometimes of stone, with earth floors and earth COVer- 'ng the flat roofs; they have one low door, no window, no chimney.

The fellahin are probably descendants of the ancient Canaanites. They are not nomadic, like the Arabs, but settle in such villages as I have described. They till the ground, using a camel or an ox and ass yoked together to draw the very simple instrument used as a plough. The fellahin women are of a very low type. They work very hard from morning to night, carrying heavy loads great distances, often with their swaddled babies poised in baskets on their heads in addition to their burdens. These women are tattooed about the mouth and chin, and wear silver coins fringing their faces and nose bags. These are their duwry; they are, '10wever, much discolored, and look more like pewter than silver. From early morning, even so early as fiye o'clock, the beggar sits by the wayside begging; often several beggars sit in a row. In the course of one day some things will be painfully apparent to a fresh comer, and possibly the foremost of these will be the frightful prevalence of ophthalmia, the terrible cruelty practised on animals, and the filthy, unsanitary condition of the towns. Ophthalmia is likely to remain the curse of the land so long as no proper escape is made for the smoke in the dwellings of the people. Their want of cleanliness, too, favors this trouble, and the unsanitary conditions of their life. Flies and mosquitoes coming from refuse matter inoculate the eyes with poison. Again, another cause of blindness is the intense glare of the sun where there is no relief of grass or trees to meet the eye. It is a grievous sight to see on every hand, among all ages, from the infant to the aged, this terrible affliction; and pitiable indeed it is to see, as you may any day, a company of a dozen or more blind men passing through the crowded sbk (market-place), each with his hand on the shoulder of the one before him-a forcible illustration of our Saviour's words, "The blind leading the blind." Less common than blindness, and yet all too frequent, is the disease of leprosy. Surely, in any other country care would be taken to prevent the increase and spread of so appalling an evil! Here, however, the lepers are at large, and beset a trayeller on all hands, showing their disfigurements and forcing their maimed members into notice. It is too horrible! At the ascent of the Mount of Olives they lined the narro", way, standing or sitting right in the midst of the stony roads. To the peculiarly painful cry of their appealing voice-a result of the disease attacking the throat-they added the rattle of their tin pots for receiving money; and scarcely could we get free of them, though mounted on asses. These poor creatures marry among themselves, and pass on their disease as a frightful inheritance to their children, who in early life often appear to be healthy. With their growth, however, the evil never fails to develop. The Moravians have long had a hospital in Jerusalem for the shelter and care of lepers, but very few avail themselves of it, being unwilling to separate from their families.

In this land, where the law given by God Himself enjoined merciful treatment of animals, a brutal, inhuman treatment is the practice. The outcome of the 'Moslem creed of the sacredness of life among these unreasoning people is that they kill by inches instead of killing outright. The treatment of the poor asses and camels is simply revolting. Perpetually weighted with burdens beyond their strength to bear, their fur is completely worn off their backs and sides, which look like rusty black leather, and are covered with open wonnds. Their pack-saddles are rarely if ever lifted from off their sore backs, and they are kept in a half-starved condition. To make them increase their speed their drivers dig a knife or any sharp instrument into their flesh, making wounds which they take care shall not heal. In one of the noisome alleys which serve as streets in the actual town of J afia, my husband found, one day. a poor ass tethered, suffering extreme torture. One of its legs was cut away and gangrene had set in, yet no one had pity upon it to end its misery. He tried to induce them to kill it, but all in vain; they were only amused by the sug· gestion. At last he sent a man whom he could trust to buy the animal and see it killed. Even then the owner could not understand so disinterested an action, and professing to believe that the poor animal's skin must be worth something, wished to charge the more. Some time later I learned that the week following another miserable ass in bad plight had been fastened up in the same alley, doubtless with the hope of a purchaser. The unsanitary condition of towns built on the ruins of former towns, and without any system of drainage, is something indescribable. The narrow, filthy, uneven alleys, crowded with refuse from the houses, and constantly receiving more from windows and doors, are no places where to linger and admire the quaint, picturesque scenes sure to meet the eye which would otherwise be of great interest. The scavenger dogs and jackals which roam the towns at night are truly blessings where such a state of thing exists.

There is no encouragement to industry or protection of property in this land. The more diligent and sllccessful a man is in trade or agriclll· ture the more heavily is he taxed by the government, which harasses its subjects in every imaginable way. As every government official pays a sum of money to obtain his post, and is quite uncertain how long he will retain it, he makes the best of his possibly brief opportunity to extort all he can. The law may be, and often is, good, I am told; but it is not known j and the government officials work things their own way. Shortly after we arrived in Jaffa an incident occurred at Gaza which is a good example of this. A quarrel arose among some Arab tribes. The Pasha of Jernsalem came down to make inquiry, but receiving a sufficient backshish from both the offending parties, he made fair promises to each, and' returned. No benefit resulted from his visit, and soon the strife renewed. Again the pasha came down and returned as before with his purse com- fortably lined. The more powerful tribes then succeeded in spoiling and casting out a poorer tribe, and the country became unsafe as far as Jaffa; for this tribe, deprived of all their goods, attacked the property and cruelly injured some of the peaceful German colonists. In one instance the kavasse of the German consul, with two Turkish police, traced the mur- tlerers to a tent, where they found them still red-handed, with the weapon only hidden under a mat. They were taken prisoners and the k3vasse of the German consul took one man on with him to the Turkish prison in Jaffa, leaving the two police to bring along the other men. Having per- formed his own errand, he presently met them returning empty-handed, having allowed their men to escape. Backshish was no doubt the secret of this too, but no inquiry was made j they were not held responsible for their prisoners, and I believe the man in prison was later released, there being no eyewitness of his crime. Another pasha was appointed in place of him who had been twice to Gaza, and who had so profitably to himself investigated the. cause of the troubles there. By order of the new pasha all the men of the tribes at Gaza were taken prisoners and consigned to . prison' in Jerusalem. My husband met the Whole party on the road near Abu Gosh, the ancient Kirjath-.Tearim, and saw them joined by their escort of Turkish soldiers. Whether they are still held prisoners, or how the matter is settled, I do not know j it may probably again be a matter of backshish. In the court of justice, so called, this word" backshish" is rendered more politely by the expression " witnesses." According as gain may be hoped for from the social position of the victim, he is told that unless he can produce five, or a hundred, or yet more witnesses in court, his case cannot be settled. The heads on sovereigns or napoleons are the witnesses in question.

Many primitive customs are still in practice, exactly as they were in the days of our Lord on earth. It is easy tQ see why a curse was pronounced by the law on the man who moved his neighbor's landmarks j it i3 a mat- ter all too easy of accomplishment. It took.me a little time to realize, in going across country, that three or four large irregular.shaped stones, apparently picked from tqe soil around and laid one on another, could have any special meaning. Presently, however, I noticed that they stood in certain relation to other such piles, and guessed that they wert> landmarks. On inquiry I found that I was right in my surmise.

A lady known to us inherited four hundred dunnem of land from her father, but now less than two hundred remain to her, for the Arabs have been constantly at work moving her landmarks. We have heard of an Arab whose property was bounded on one side by a ditch. This ditch had to be renewed after the winter rains, and here the Arab saw his opportunity. Year by year he cleared earth away from the opposite bank, putting it always on his own bank. The ditch moved unobservedly farther and farther away from its original position. Under a fostering government, which encouraged industry in the people of the land, ~his country might soon again be flourishing. The soil is exceedingly productive, and were the terraces rebui:t and carefully watered and tended, the mountains about Jerusalem might soon again drop oil and wine. The water supply should now be sufficient if the aqueducts and cisterns were kept in good repair. For many centuries the rainfall of ·Palestine was very insufficient, and the latter rains, which should fall in the first month of the Jewish calendar, corresponding to March-April, were withheld j but the last thirty years has seen a great change, and during the last ten years the latter rains have fallen more copiously and seasonably. The rains of these past seasons havA been quite exceptional. Twenty-six inches has been the average for the last eight years, but this year it has reached forty-seven and fifty inches in the plain, and from sixty to seventy-two inches at different elevations on the Lebanon. One orange garden outside of Jaffa was standing in water during several months, and a good part of the plain of Sharon was flooded during the same time. Simultaneous with the return of the latter rain in its season we see the return of the population. Both the rain and the people are necessary to the land, and now that God opens the heavens to bless, He opens also the graves of His people. It is difficult to obtai~ accurate statistics of the numbers returning, but in Jerusalem alone the estimates vary from thirty-five to fifty-five thousand Jews now resident there. The former number is probably reckoned from the Halucha, the charity sent by Jews throughout the world to be distributed among the poor Jews in Jerus'alem. This is mostly given to the Ashkenazi, or German-speaking Jews. According to Consul Moore, who recently left Jerusalem, the Jewish population in the Holy City increased by twenty thousand in the period of three years. 'Vhile the numbers of Jews increase, the Moslem population is diminishing j it is now reckoned to be but seven thousand, and all the Christian sects taken together may be stated as about twelve thousand.

There are also large Jewish communities in the other sacred cities, Hebron, Safed, and Tiberias, as also in Gaza, Jaffa, Haifa, and other places, while numerous colonies exclnsively Jewish are springing up throughout the land. These colonies, it is true, arc not yet self-sup-

rOecember

porting, and have to struggle against great difficulties, but they exist; and it is an encouraging sight to see this people returning to their ancient patriarchal occupations of husbandry and cattle tending, frolli which they have been so long debarred in most countries of their exile. Their rudely constructed carts may daily be seen coming into Jaffa with loads of healthy Jewish peasants who have no longer the subserVIent, cringing air of the poor Jews we meet with in the West, but a free and independent bearing which it does one good to see. Their villages are homely looking j no one is better off than his neighbor, while all lead a simple peasant life, having sufficient, if barely sufficient,. of this world's goods. They own much cattle, and have many acres of land about their colonies under cultivation and yielding well, which but a few years ago was waste ground. In some cases they are troubled by the Arabs, who either have or fabricate a claim upon the land. These people, when they own land, only encamp upon it at such times as their harvest approaches to guard it and secure the grain. Nothing later remains as sign of their occupation.

It has been reported that these Jewish colonists are unwilling to work themselves, and leave the toil of agriculture to the fellahin. This may be true in some places, but we have seen with our own eyes numbers of Jews at work ploughing and sowing. And still the stream of immigration is not likely to cease, hut rather to increase, considering the unsettled state of the Jews in all parts of the world. It is true that until quite lately we have not had such a large contingent from Russia as we looked for this season, but within the last fortnight the expected exodus for the promised land has commenced. In one week 800 Jews have arrived in Jaffa-500 by one vessel and 300 by another. It is noteworthy that those who now comc pouring into Palestine are not all poor and miserable, such as those who formerly came only to die in the Holy Land, but number among them wealthy Jews, speculators in land, who are buying up large tracts for settlement, and forming building societies. Quite recently a large tract of land has been bought up by them at Haifa for the sum of £17,000, for which, a week later, they were offered £25,000, but refused to give up their purchase. One Jewish building society lately proposed building 1000 }lOuses for Jewish occupation between Jerusalem and Bethlehem. The shares being immediately taken up, the number was repeatedly raised until it finally attained 3500. I was quite unprepared to find Jerusalem so much built about. The city within the walls will soon be smaller than the new Jerusalem without. The city itself is very unhealthy, being built on the heaps of ruins of past cities. It abounds in narrow, filthy, noisome covered ways and alleys, where fevers are at home. Inside the city it is impossible to drive, but outside there are fine buildings, roads-rough but wide-good shops, a public garden (in preparation), and building operations extending in all directions. In the colony outside the Jaffa gate there are from 9000 to 10,000 Jews. The artist Holman Hunt has a house in this part, and there are three hotels. Good houses and shops aN

TlIE SACRED LAND OF l'ALESTntfIl

continually building. This neighborhood has grown rapidly since a year ago. A small colony of Jewish artisans just outside of Jaffa are helped, on the building society principles, to become owners of their houses; and so great is the demand for these well-built little dwellings that they cannot be built quickly enough. A yet more important service is being rendered by the Alliance Israelite in providing training schools where Jewish youth are taught some useful trade or a scientific knowledge of agriculture. The Jews coming from Europe are divided into two classes, the Ashkenazi, or German-speaking Jews, and the Sephardi, or Spanish-speaking. The latter are the descendants of those Jews banished from Spain in the year 1492, and are found in all countries bounding the Mediterranean Sea. There are also colonies now coming from Arabia of Jews settled there before the commencement of the Christian era, if their own tradition may be received. They bear traces of having been many ages in the South, their physique being quite different from that of the Jews of Europe. Their build is slight and tall, and their skin a very dark brown. It was ten years ago, in the year 1881, that the first party of German Jews arrived in Jerusalem. Their reason for coming has a prophetic interest j it was none other than a dream or vision of their revered rabbi. He related that it was revealed to him that he and his people should return to their own land, and that there God would make known to them the Messiah for whom they had so long been waiting. Numbers of them did not hesitate to obey a vision so full of comfort. But alas! they had to endure many perils by the way. They were robbed; they suffered shipwreck; many died, and they arrived at their destillation greatly reduced in numbers.. The Jews in Palestine would not recognize them as Jews at all, or render them any help; but General Gordon and some lately arrived American Christians secured them a site where to found a colony on the Mount of Olives. Since that time their numbers are constantly increasing, fresh companies arriving now and again from Yemen. Last year they numbered some eight hundred. In the month of March this year another hundred arrived miserably destitute, having suffered much by the way. Forty of these poor wanderers were sheltered and fed in our mission house during the few days they remained in Jaffa. They are a naturally pious people, as is evidenced by the conduct of these poor immigrants. The first thing they did after entering the house, having but just endured the miseries of disembarkation at Jaffa, and the trials of the custom house, was to seek for a suitable c'orner or recess where to stand their scroll of the law, richly encased and silver-mounted. This important matter settled, they repeated Hehrew prayers and then commenced to instruct the young from the Talmud. So earnest are they for the reli~ious instruction of their families that a father will elaborately copy with his own hand the valued commentaries of some rabbi, a work occupying all his time for some year8, in order to leave it a sacred legacy to his children. These Yemen Jews are a simple, industrious, hard. working race, skilled in small handicrafts, with minds less prejudiced against the truth thn are those of their European co-religionists. Last year my husband visited them in their village on Olivet. I will quote a paragraph from his" Mission Tour in Egypt and Palestine," descriptive of his visit: "One rainy day, going through the gate of David, we crossed the valley of Kedron and climbed up to this lit- tle colony. We found them in a terrible state of destitution and sickness, which Dr. Dixon was able to relieve somewhat. They were delighted to see us. We went from hut to hut-one cannot call them houses-and asked them to assemble in their little synagogue to hear us speak to them collectively of tho Messiah The little place was quite full. I spoke to them about Jesus, the true Messiah of Israel, the Saviour of the world. I spoke perhaps too sharply about the unbelief and sin of the Jewish peo- ple in rejecting Him. They listened very quietly, and when I had done speaking the aged rabbi said, in words that went to my heart, for they sounded like the old Scripture writings, ' We are from Yemen, in the land of the South, where our fathers have lived since before the days of Ezra the scribe. We, all our lives, and all our fathers in their Ii ves, never heard that the Messiah- had come. If we had heard we might have believed on Him, but we did not hear.''' Now, however, these Yemen Jews, like all others arriving at the port of Jaffa, are met by Jews from the town immediately on arriving, and warned against any missionaries who may attempt conversation with them.

It is of exceeding interest to note that while the rightful inheritors of the soil are compelled to return to it for the most part by the tyranny of their oppressors, the land itself is being opened up for them by the enterprise of strangers, who are often much hindered by the government. A French company is constructing the railway from Jaffa to .Terusalem. The work was for some months at a standstill, there being some difficulty about the compensation to be made the orange grove proprietors through whose property it had to pass. Now, however, the work progresses rapidly. The engin~s sent from Philadelphia, respectively the "Jerusalem," " Ramleh," and" Jaffa," are employed on the line already made, bringing up materials. For this purpose they run even now as far as Ramleh j hut it is a misstatement which has been published to the effect that the line so far is already open to the public.. It will be many months yet ere this can be the case. Possibly the frequent shrill screams of the engine, warning natives off the line on its transit to and fro with trucks of materials, have been mistaken by some tourist passing through. Many most erroneous statements about events said to be occurring in this land find their way into English and other papers, and are very misleading. The railway between Jaffa and Jerusalem should be completed next year. An English company holds a firman for a railway to run from Haifa to Damascus j and we learn that a line, to be called a steam tramway, is also to be constructed between Beyrout and Damascus. It seems that in the firman granted for the Haifa-Damascus line, there was a clause to the effect that there should be no railway between Beyrout and Damascus. This being so, the difficulty in granting permission for the latter was easily got over by giving it another name. It is, therefore, a " steam tramway." It is a very mountainouil district through which this must pass, and will require skilful engineering. A matter much discussed, but in which I believe no steps have yet been taken, is the proposition of a line to connect the prin~ cipal cities on the sea-coast from Port Said to Beyrout. A good carriage road from Jaffa to Jerusalem has existed already some years. From Jeru- salem to Bethlehem and to Hebron there are also good roads. The late pasha commenced roads to Nablous and Jericho, but these have been left unfinished. Harbor works are now in progress at Beyrout, and such must follow at Jaffa on the completion of the railway. The diligence and suc- cess of the thrifty German colonists near Jaffa and Haifa are practical les- sons, proving the capabilities of the soil when properly worked.

Many influences are at work here to hinder the good which might be done among the Jews themselves.

The Ashkenazi are the principal recipients of the Halucha, the charity yearly sent from Jews in all parts of the world for the poor Jews in this land.. It has a very baneful effeot on those who receive it, who are supported in idleness. Some of them even raise mon.ey on the income assured to them by the Halucha alone. The recipients of this charity must of course remain zealous Jews or they would not retain it. The Sephardi do not receive 'so large a share of the Halucha, but benefit, as all Jews may, by the benevolent schemes set on foot hy Jewish national societies to help on their people, and all alike are held under a strict supervision as to their attendance at synagogue and religious zeal by the agents of these societies. The result is that their pride of race and fanaticism is greatly ihCreased, and they are exceedingly bitter with any who venture to speak to them of Jesus. There are many missions at work in the land-American, Scotch, and English-which are doing a good work among the different nationalities represented here. Among the Jews not much is being done, and this work in this land becomes increasingly difficult. The most difficult place, perhaps, in all the world to work among them is the city of Jerusalem itself. Here the idolatries of the Greek and Latin churches are evcr before them, while on every hand gain is held out to them as inducement to join one or other Christian sect-even the Protestant churches, alas! not being free from reproach in this matter. While many Jews are not unwilling to go from one to another, making what they ean from this false charity, it is easy to see into what contempt and ill repute this brings so-called mission work, and that it is not in this way men are convertedrather are they so made hypocrites.

It may be of interest if I add a little about our work in Jaffa during the few months we have been there. As soon as possible we secured a mission house in the town itself, and in the same street as the house called Simon the Tanner's, on the roof of Which Peter had the vision which prepared him to go to Cornelius and proclaim the Gospel to the Gentiles. Our mission house had formerly been used as a hospice for the better class of Russian pilgrims. Our fellow-worker, Mr. Barnett, elected to live there in the first story, and was soon joined by an earnest Christian Jew from Smyrna, who came to assist with the Spanish-speaking Jews. To understand and influence the people it is necessary to know their homes, occupations, and circumstances. Of necessity a great deal of time was spent by our missionaries in visiting the loathsome neighborhoods and dwellings where the Jews live. It was attempted to meet Jewish refugees on their arrival, but this was found quite impracticable, as anyone who has disembarked at the port of Jaffa will realize. The confusion on board ship and in the custom house, added to the fact before mentioned, that agents from the Chovevi Zion Society are on the spot to hinder any mis- sion work, prevents any good being done. Later, however, in groups of twos and threes the new-comers have been met about the town, and such opportunities have been made good use of. Visits have also been made to Jewish colonies in the neighborhood of Jaffa, but the winter was excep- tionally severe and the roads were for long impassable.

The mission house, besides being a centre where Jews could gather for conversation, discussing their difficulties and receiving instru~tion without fear of being watched, was also a home and shelter at different times to homeless Jews. Some of these have come in opposing the truth, but being present at prayer, conducted by Mr. Barnett, in which others have joined, have, of their own accord, not only prayed, but done so in the name of Jcsus. One Jew in particular asked God that if what he had heard of Jesus were true He would not let him die without receiving it. If only the chains of formalism were broken, and true, spontaneous, heart- felt confession of sin and prayer for pardon took the place of the 'Continual repetition of lifeless forms of prayer, God would hear and answer, for it is this He waits for.

On Saturday afternoons, being Sabbath, and to the Jews everywhere a . day of lcisure, many would come and read and converse with my husband and Mr. Barnett. On Wednesday afternoons during two hours one room used to be crowded with J ewesses, all sitting, Eastern fashion, cross-legged on the ground and working. A stranger coming in might have been aston- ished to see the array of shoes in the open court-yard to the number of some sixty-eight pairs. Within the interest would have been sustained. Here were Spanish Jewesses for the most part, some few German, one Italian, and two or three very dark-skinned Yemen Jewesses. Some with their forehE,iads bound and their faces bandaged, others simply wearing a pretty kerchief on their heads and having their finger nails dyed scarlet or yellow. Their methods of work are the exact reverse of our European ways j some of these women could work very quickly and well. On leav- ing, many of them resumed their white enveloping sheet, which they had laid aside on entering. We had the va!lA."bk help of some Arabic-speaking

'rltE SA.CR~D LAND Oli' P A.L~S'1'lN1!l

Christian missionary ladies from the English hospital, who interpreted for us, and who entered whole-heartedly into all that was attempted to be done. The poor Jewish women are very ignorant, as it is considered unnecessary and wrong to teach a woman. As.they know so little of their own national history and Scriptures we found it a good plan to question them and arouse their interest, and then to give them Scripture teaching. We also commenced' reading Matthew's Gospel with them. At last, however, the Jewish feasts, followed by my husband's severe prolonged illness, obliging my absence with him, put a stop to these interesting meetings. Although we may not again return to Jaffa, we hope the work will be continued by others, and that God will bless it more and more. The time we have spent in the Holy Land has forced upon us the conviction that the work to be done among the Jews need be done ere they set foot here. Although missions in Palestine may be of great use as a present testimony in the midst of the returning people, it is undoubtedly true that in the lands of their dispersion the best opportunities offer. When the hand of God presses upon them and they are willing to confess that it is on account of sin that they and their fathers suffer, they may be induced to accept and study the Word which tells of the atonement and Sin-bearer. It is hardly credible how soon they forget, and deny having suffered when once within the promised land, and maintain that they need no deliverer, for that God is favoring them. Even now the women in the colonies incite the men to stone any missionary who reasons with them. I firmly believe that the days approach when they will persecut.e and kill their Lord's messengers again, as formerly they did. There are many discouragements attending Jewish mission work. For those who are in haste to see results and num. ber up converts it is indeed very unsatisfactory and trying work, but in every field of mission work we see the same thing; the few receive the Word of God and are changed by it j the many reject and remain indifferent to it. All that the Word of God bids us do, whether among Jews or throughout the wide world, is to sow the Word, the " Gospel of the kingdom in all the world, for a witness unto all nations." When this is done harvest-time will come, and the harvesting is to be the work of angels, not of men.

We know there is and always has been, from the days of Paul to our own, " a remnant according to the election of grace among Israel," but the Word of God tells us plainly that as a nation Israel, like Saul of Tarsus, the persecutor and blasphemer, will only be converted by the vision of Jesus returning in the clouds of heaven in power and great glory. Then they will look upon Him whom they have pierced, and mourn with bitter lamentation as for a first-born son.

EUROPEAN LITERATURE IN THE MISSION FIELDS

EUROPEAN LITERATURE .IN THE MISSION FIELDS.

BY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D. D.

It has become a serious question whether the missionaries or the ene- mies of Christianity are making the greater use of the English tongue as a medium of communication with the people of Oriental lands.

In the early days of the modern missionary movement therc were sup- posed to be many motives not only for education, but for instruction in the English tongue. It was thought that by this means the masses of India, for example, might be brought into closer contact with that Christian civilization which afforded the chief hope of their regeneration. There was an additional reason in India and Ceylon in the political relationship of those countries to Great Britain. While missionary institutions gave much attention to the English language and made it the vehicle of instruction in history, science, etc., the schools and colleges established by the Anglo- Indian Government employed the same agency still more widely. There was a great demand for a knowledge of English as a qualification for commercial positions, and the demand was by no means limited to India and Ceylon. The same aspiration for this kind of education filled the youth of Beirut. Cairo, and Constantinople. It appeared in the schools of China and Japan. There was a like demand on the coast of Africa, and wherever the civilization and commerce of the Anglo-Saxon came in contact with heathen races. In all British colonies, like Australia, New Zealand, and Natal, the English tongue very naturally became dominant. Within the last decade the governments holding protectorates over newly acquired territory in Africa and elsewhere have taken special pains to extend the use of their respective languages as a means of establishing thei~ power. The French at the Gaboon place such emphasis upon this requirement as to forbid missionary instruction even in the verna~ular. It must be French and only French, all of which means the future prevalence of French literature.

But the generic thought suggested by this incidental survey is this: that the whole world is coming rapidly under the influence of European Janguages and literatures, the English holding a larger place than any other, and they are opening the way for the propagation of either truth or error on a boundless scale. In higher education, whether in science, history, and general literature, or in special departments, as medicine or theology, it has been claimed that a knowledge of English would open the door at once to a much wider technical literature than could be found as yet in Oriental languages; that in medicine, for example, it would be far easier to give young men a knowledge of the English which would introduce them at once to a wide range of medical science than to undertake the translation of a large number of medical books into the Arabic, the Chinese, or the Hindi; and these reasons have .seemed valid. But possibly the Christian Church in its missionary operations has not been sufficiently mindful of the fact that wherever the husbandman has sown the good seed, an enemy soon follows with tares, and that the result is a strong flank movement again ..t the truth. The apostles of infidelity would never have endured the toil anu hardship necessary to prepare the ground; they would not have undertaken to rAduce languages to a written form, and in some cases even establish a grammatical construction; but when the grubbing and the ploughing and harrowing are all accomplished they are at hand with the seeds of error. They watch for the thousands of youth who have learned the English tongue. They make use of all the agencies of publication which have been established. They are not scrupulous about the kind of intellectual pabulum that they furnish, for it is no part of their purpose to regenerate and uplift the heathen races. It is all one to them if moral poison and destruction are the result. As to the intellectual demand and their methods of meeting it, they have the same amount of scruple and misgiving as those who are deluging heathen lands with adulterated and poisoned liquors, gunpowder and firearms; their work is on the same moral level, neither higher nor lower.

The reports of the Christian Vernacular Education Society of India, while giving many interesting facts in regard to vernacular literature and the great demand for it in India, throw an occasional side light upon the spread of English literature. This society, under the presidency of the Right Honorable, the Earl of Northbrook, has struck a keynote which all friends of missions and of humanity ought to heed. It emphasizes the fact that the circulation of Christian literature in heathen lands is one of the foremost demands of the age. It reminds us that we live in a period when the printing, publication, and circulation of reading matter of all kinds h~ve reached enormous dimensions, and that thought in every variety, good, bad, and indifferent, is being quickened among all races.

A recent communication from an agent of the above-named society says: "The place of tbe English language and literature in India is one of the most marvellous phenomena of this nineteenth century.

"On arriving in Calcutta I set to work under the most competent of all guides, Sir Alfred Croft, Director of Public Instruction for Bengal. In the English shops I was not surprised to find a good supply of books in all departments of literature, and especially in that of fiction. As these were chiefly for our own countrymen, I soon found my way to the native bazaars and shops, where I discovered what astonished me. Our English merchants have no chance with these native shopkeepers in the economy of their management and consequent cheapness. In a comparatively small shop you find the head of the establishment sitting at his desk or counter with a piece of cotton around his waist and loins, in happy freedom from all the restraints of coat, waistcoat, trousers, and stockings, his whole attire worth no more than a shilling or two. The few rings of high value which adorn his ears or fingers are an investment on which the only Joss is 1nterest on the sunk capital. A few active roun~ men, who cost little/ complete the estabiishment. in which an amount of business is done which would astonish his ostentatious neighbors in the European quarter.

" In these native shops I found large piles of our cheap literature, and in stores at hand I was shown large rooms filled from floor to ceiling with the cheap serial literature of the London market, good, bad, and indifferent, but chiefly bad. Not only are the great proportion of these volumes works of fiction, but a great many of them are the very worst of the class; and these, I regret to say, are the most popular, and have by far the largest sale. Many of the most fleshly of the French realistic school in English translations were the most largely sold."

The same writer adds that amid the depressing influences of this appalling exhibit of a vicious appetite for the garbage of our English literature, he was cheered by some hopeful signs. There had been in the more respectable native shops a growing demand for the better class of cheap books; but he was painfully impressed by the fact that the movement of Christian men had been late in the field. One of these native booksellerssaid to him, "If a better class of books had been sent out from England at the first, the low and vicious ones would not have gotten the hold they have on the reading public. The first books which came to this country in cheap and attractive form were these low and vicious novels, and it will be difficult now to supplant them."

If the worst French novels are translated into English for countries in which the English tongue prevails, one can well imagine their still readier access to all lands which are under French protectorates, and in which the French language is assiduously taught. All that French Catholic and French Protestant missions can do for the elevation of the people of such land,. will scarcely equal the disastrous influence of those French novels which represent, as the late Emperor Napoleon IlL put it, " not the civilization of Jerusalem, but that of Corinth."

But only one side of this great evil is seen when we contemplate this 1lood.tide of cheap and corrupting European literature. Another equally formIdable is seen in the widespread use now made of the English language for the spread of Hinduism. Under the movement which is known in India as " Revived Aryanism," embracing various organizations, the leaders have hit upon the happy expedient of utilizing the Euglish tongue as a means of corrupting the very classes of men upon whom most labor has been bestowed by government or by missions, in higher education. There are now many thousands of graduates from the Indian universities and colleges, and the same is true of the graduates of Japanese universities and colleges, who speak the English language fluently, but are not Christian converts. On the contrary, they have been stimulated by their education to a greater pride of nationality, and coming into !lympathy with the various apologies which Western writers, have made for Oriental systems, they are more than ever resolved to stanrl by the ancient literature and cultus of their fatherland, expurgating such corruptions as the better taste and higher ethics of modern times are supposed to condemn. Meanwhile the agents of Western societies, Buddhistic, Theosophic, or Agnostic, by adroitly appealing to the national pride of wealthy rajahs and others, have secured contributions for the purpose of reproducing in cheap form the products of Wester!]. ~cepti­ cism, so that selections from Thomas Paine, Robert J. Ingersoll, Herbert Spencer, and the late Mr. Bradlaugh are scattered like the leaves of autumn through all English-speaking communities in India. But it would not quite suit the pride of the true Aryans, soi-disant, to be wholly dependent on foreign leaders, and therefore aspiring Hindus have taken the field, are issuing tracts, publishing periodicals and weekly papers whose staple product all bears upon this counter crusade against Christianity, British influence, Anglo-Saxon civilization, and what not.

According to the report above-named, pes~imistic productions find the readiest market j plays and fiction, whether in prose or verse, whether in foreign languages or in the vernacular, are framed on the almost universal assumption of the villainous character of men and the frailties of women. They show also the tendency to advocate a retrograde in social intercourse and even in political life. "The past is praised as the golden age, and all the misfortunes of modern life are attributed to the English Government, the progress of English education and foreign custom. The reason of this is obvious. The only hope of remuneration lies in pandering to popular taste j and, unfortunately, the discontented and unfortunate form a large proportion of the educated masses at present j and it is so pleasant to be able to throw the blame for their failure in life upon the foreigner."

As a specimen of the current Hindu literatur,e which is now being circulated in the English language there lies before me a tract entitled " Hinduism, a Retrospect and Prospect," by Sukumar Haldar. He is the son of Rakhal Das Haldar, who became a follower of the Unitarian missionary Rev. W. R. Dall, and who, with Mr. Dall, came to America.

This young man has had all the advantages of higher education, and he evidently has spent much time in gleaning freely in all the fields of literature for what he regards as concessions on the part of the Christi~n theists; Mosheim, Neander, Sir W. W. Hunter, Bishop Heber, Monier Williams, and others are quoted. He also presents a wide variety of apologies for the Aryan faith, gathered from the writings of Max Miiller, Count Bjornstjerna, Pocock, Heeren, Colonel Todd, Elphinstone, Colebrook, Cunningham, etc. A still wider range of thrusts gathered from infidel writers from the days of Celsus down to the present time are presented in bristling array. This book, published in Calcutta and sold for a dime, has had a very wide circulation. It is not to be supposed that the author has depended upon his own researches merely; rather he has presented the selected facts, arguments, and travesties which the combined research of many writers has produced. There is now an extensive literature of Hindu apologetics which a comparatively moderate labor on the part of any enthusiastic Aryan may throw upon the market at brief notice. In our own country a mere tyro may gather together the results of infidel attacks upon Christianity for the last fifty years, and lay them before the public in a leaflet or in a five-cent Sunday newspaper, issued to the numher of a quarter of a million of copies.

And something approaching this same marvellous facility is coming to be realized on heathen soil, and at the hands of a race who fifty years ago were slumbering on in the old torpor of past centuries. DoubtlesF> the very same cheap issues of Bradlangh are sold in India.

The design of the above-named pamphlet of nearly seventy pages is to show that everything in the West has been borrowed from the East; that Christianity has added nothing to the wisdom of the Indo-Aryans; that corruption rather than advancement has been the law of progress, and that the true wisdom of the world is to turn back and drink at the old fountains. This tractate is published in good English, and it is not confining itself to the Asiatic continent, but already the overflow is setting toward Christian lands, and affiliated anti-Christian associations are everywhere aiding in its dissemination.

As another example, there is published at Lahore, both in English and in the vernacular, what is known as the Vedic Magazine, edited by Pandit Guru Vidyarthi. This university graduate is a man of ability, and his motto seems to be, to " Carry the war into Africa. " Among other striking articles is one entitled " Pecunia Mania." This vice or craze is ascribed with telling effect to the whole Anglo-Saxon race. "It is," says the writer in an editorial, "a disease of the type of insanity, very contagious, transmissible by hereditation, incurable or hardly curable, and of the most virulent type. It is an unsatiable thirst, an always hungry stomach, an extreme sensitiveness and irritability, restless anxiety and sleeplessness, paralysis of moral and spiritual faculties, extreme proneness to overfeeding and overclothing, indolence, luxury, and comfort; it has an air of superficial independence, personal weakness, and infirmities." All these are presented as marked characteristics of the so-called Christian nations, and are in strange contrast with the "quiet thoughtfulness, the spiritual aspiration of the Indo-Aryan races." "This disease," says the author, " sneers at all metaphysics, looks down upon all thoughtful reflection and philosophy, an-d discards theology as speculative, unpractical, and absurd. It stigmatizes all efforts to ennoble mankind, whether moral or philosophic, as theoretical. – It brings morality down to the level of expediency. Instead of the worship of the God of nature, it sets up a wretched and worse form of idolatry-the worship of copper, of silver, and of gold. It denies to man any nature other than one capable of eating, drinking, and m()rrymaking, and we ask whether snch a diseaRe should not be at once uprooted and destroyed, never to spread again. For so long as this influence is dominant in the world there will be no morality, no truth, no philosophy. If there is to be such a thing as disinterestedness or truthfulness in the world, if mankind is not to be given over to restless anxietY"' turbulence, and the overweening bias of sordid interest, something must be done to resist this fearful tide."

It is not to be denied that the writer of such articles has a keen insight into many of the worst phases of character shown by the.beef-eating, beerdrinking, plethoric, discontented and yet self-consequential Englishmen and Germans, whom the lank and spiritual Hindu of the higher classes encounters on the soil of India. " This plethoric travesty of humanity, instead of walking forth to breathe the pure air of heaven and enjoy the scenery of nature and delight in pure and elevating thought, seeks convey.- ance in luxurious carriages rather than by muscular action, and plethoric fulness borrowed from the activity of drugs and the administrations of physicians, instead of inborn healthy glow. . .. Dead photographs and lewd portraits hang upon the walls of his room instead of the scenery of nature. He is entirely dependent on the cooling power of pankas and the warming properties of fire, the refreshing power of beverages, and stirring influence of wines for want of natural endurance. Is this the itidp,pendence that a rational being should feel ?"

We have referred to the writings of Vidyarthi only as illustrating the fact that we have come upon times when the old systems of the East, reinforced by the new impulse which Western education has given them, and possessed of all the weapons of hostility which Western infidelity has produced, are now assuming the aggressive. There is also what is called the Aryan Tract Society, published at Lahore, whose issues are scattered widely through India. The ,revived Aryans are virtually in sympathy with theosophists and esoteric Buddhists in our own country and in Great Britain, and by prearrangement and thorough organization, the issues which are sent forth in India are also circulated among us. The writer above referred to was late Professor of Science in the Government College at Lahore. He is perfectly familiar with the theories of Darwin, Heckel, Spencer, etc., and has made it a study to trace the supposed intimate relations between the theories of these noted theorists and those of the ancient Upanishad philosophy of India. The familiarity shown with Western literature, and even with the early history of the Christian Church, gives in the outset a strong advantage in the implication of authoritativeness as well as breadth of judgment and candid, thorough preparation.

As an evidence that this writer is not ignorant of what transpires III Western lands, he quotes from an address of ex-President White, of Cornell University, in what he construes as a confession of the weakness of our position. The following passage is given: "We are greatly stirred at t~mes as this fraud or that scoundrel is dragged to light, and there rise cries and moans over the corruptions of the times ; but, my friends, these frauds and these scoundrels are not the corruptions of the times. They are the mere pustules which the body politic throws to the surface. Thank God, that there is vitality enough left to throw them to the surface. The disease is, below all, infinitely more widespread. What is that dis-

THE EVANGELIZATION OF ISRAEl

ease? I believe that it is, first of all, indifference-indifference to truth ; next, scepticism; by which I do not mean inability to believe this or that dogma, but the scepticism which refuses to believe that there is any power in the universe strong enough, large enough, good enough, to make the thorough search for truth safe in every line of investigation; next, infidelity, by which I do not mean want of fidelity to this or that creed, but want of fidelity to that which underlies all creeds, the idea that the true and the good are one; and, finally, materialism, by which I do not mean this or that scient,ific theory of the universe, but that devotion to the mere husks and rinds of good, races that struggle for place and pelf, that faith in mere material comfort and wealth which eats out of human hearts all patriotism and which is the very opposite of the spirit that gives 6nergy to scientific achievement."

There is not space to dwell longer upon this new activity on the part of heathen error or its increasing interchange with all types of thought in our own land. It only remains to gather up the lessons which are thus presented to the friends of missions and the advocates of Christian truth. The practical questions which come home to us with great force are, Are we utilizing in proper degree the facilities which have been furnished us by the missionary labors of our fathers, who trained up these Hindu youth and gave them the use of the English tongue and the varif'us facilities for publication 1 With the surfeit of books which we possess here at home, are we sufficiently aggressive in extending our literature abroad 1 Is there an activity commensurate with opportunity, or are we folding our arms in quiet security in the thought that our sole duty is here on our own shores? It should be remembered that the battle-field of truth and error is now one. The terms home and foreign are obsolete; the literatures of the world are blended; and so all the light the Christian Church has to give' should be made to shine.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF ISRAEL.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLUMBUS, O.

The first missionary work done by primitive Christianity was among the Jews. Christ confined His labors almost exclusively to the chosen people, declaring that He had been sent first to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. The policy of the earliest apostles of restricting their gospel activity during its first stages to their own race and nation was only in part the result of a misconception of the universality of the redemption secured through the life and death of the Messiah. Paul himself did not become the great apostle of the Gentiles until his labors among the Israelites had convinced him that they did not deserve or appreciate the glorious Gospel he had come to offer them. It is a fundamental error of the Baur-Tiibingen school, and their reconstruction of the inner development of primitive Christianity, to maintain that Paul originally and ex profes8o taught in his doctrine that Christianity was intended for all, also for the Gentiles, a doctrine contradictory to the standpoint of Peter and his friends, who maintained that Christianity was essentially a Jewish sect, and intended only for this peo- ple. The hypothesis that the Christianity of the second and the ihird centuries was a result of a compromise between the Judaism of Peter and the universality of Paul does great violence to the facts in the case. But, as is generally the case, the error is all the more plausible and dangerous because it is at least seemingly based upon a fact, which fact is that the first Gospel messengers one and all recognized the first and historic right of Israel to the blessings of the Gospel, and when rejected by them these were offered to the Gentiles. Between Peter and Paul there was no differ- ence of principle, at most only of degree. On mission methods they agreed to adhere to the example and command of the Lord. While all nations were to be made disciples of Christ, the Jews were first called to this high privilege.

This historic right to priority was not based upon any undue partiality of Christ for the people out of whose midst He had arisen. Indeed, their treatment of Him would have induced another who was not divine to cast them from him. This right was based upon the calling of this nation as the chosen people to bring forth and to establish from the human side the kingdom of God on earth. Christ came in the fulness of time, and this fulness was the result and outcome of a development which had been progressing through centuries and centuries. In this calling Israel lived and had its being j and while the coming of Christ has been the centre of history for the whole world, it, has been such for Israel in an especial sense.

That Israel, when this hour had come, did not recognize the signs of the times, but threw aside its own peace, does not in any way call into doubt the wisdom of God's plans. While the rejection of Christ by His con- temporaries in Israel is one of the saddest facts of history, it is, neverthe- less, not an enigma or a riddle. The attitude of the Pharisees of that day, the orthodox and recognized theological school of the times, was by no means the mushroom growth of a night as little as it was a system based upon Old Testament premises. In fact, in Christ's polemics against them He makes it a prominent matter to show that they had deserted the old landmarks, and that their refusal to accept Him who was the fulfilment of the Law and the Prophets was based upon their subversion and misinter- pretation of the cardinal truths of their own religion. Factors and forces had been at work which had, during the centuries of the silence of the prophets between the close of the Old Testament and the opening of the New, inculcated principles diametrically opposed to those taughj; by the sages and seers of God. Had the teachers of Israel in the days of Christ still stood upon the basis of the revealed Word, they could and 'would not have done otherwise than have accepted Him as the promised Messiah. Paul's antagonism, so pronounced and decided, against the doctrine of justification by the works of the law, and in favor of justifica- tion by faith alone, is not based upon the theory that the former is the legitimate outcome of Old Testament teachings, hut that it is a perversion of tJ!ese teachings by the leaders of thought in Israel. He therefore resorts to the same method which Christ had employed-namely, to quote the Old Testament itself against those who claimed to be the only correct interpreters of Old Testament truths. It is substantially the same mission method which is adopted by all the New Testament writers over against the Israelites, particularly by those who make this matter especially promi- nent-namely, Matthew and the; uth Jr of the Epistle to the Hehrews. A recognition of these facts in the great problem of Jewish mission work, as also of the method and manner pursued in the New Testament of conduct.- ing the work, is a matter of the greatest possible importance for us and our day too. Notwithstanding the eighteen hundred years which have elapsed, the problem itself has not changed materially, and the experience of the friends of the work has been such as to convince them that the New Testament method of dealing with the problem, of course adapted to our times, is the only one that promises success. In the entirely unique and peculiar character of the problem lies also the justification of making Jewish missions a distinct branch and separate department of Gospel work among non-Christians. In the nature of the case mission methods must adapt themselves to the exigencies of the case-the history, character, and condition of the people to whom it is proposed to bring the message of grace. In this sense of the word the mission work in no two countries can be carried on in exactly the same manner. But yet the problems and perplexities of Jewish mission work over against those met with in the case of other nations are so entirely sui lIeneris that the work of a laborer in Israel is radically different from that among the Gentiles. This is the case not because the seed is of a different kind, but because the soil is. The Jew meets the Christian missionary in an altogether different spirit from that which a heathen must show toward a Gospel messenger. The Gentile . instinctively sees in him a superior, intellectually and otherwise, and the missionary finds no difficulty in making the impression of this superiority, except perhaps in the cases of Brahmans and adherents of other highly cul- tivated heathen religions. On the other hand, the Jew sees in the Chris- tian a renegade and a pervert from the principles of the Old Testament revelation. While regarding himself as a superior, because he is the repre- sentative and exponent of the pure monotheism of the prophets, he is as such historically entitled to pre-eminence above the Christian, who has changed and distorted these teachings by adding a polytheistic faith, and by recognizing the claims of Jesus of Nazareth as the promised Messiah. Instead of being himself a proper subject for instruction and conversion, he considers the Christian as such a subject. It is the idea and the ideal of Judaism, both rationalistic and orthodox, that the religion and the ethics of mankind will eventually find their happy consummation and development in the adoption of a monotheism of the Jewish faith.

However much we may wonder at thiR psychological attitude of the Israelites, it is a fact that such is their standpoint; and mission work, like all other enterprises, must deal with actual facts. This being the case, there is really only one correct mission method for the evangelization of Israel-namely, that already adopted by the New Testament writers and preachers. This method is to produce the conviction in the hearts and minds of the Jews that their interpretation of the Old Testament, which through centuries of teaching has entered into their very marrow and bones, is false; that Israel, in breaking with Christ and His teachings, broke with its own history and with its own religion; that the new departure inaugurated by the Pharasaic school in the New Testament era was a false and unfounded movement; and that Israel's fate and history can only be brought back again to its true and divinely destined course by a return and a rejection of the false positions of the fathers; in other words, by an acceptance of Jesus of Nazareth as the fulfilment of the law and the prophets.

Hence it is that argument and proof have a place in Jewish mission work which they occupy nowhere else. The preparation needed by the Jewish Gospel worker is quite distinct from that which the other missionaries should receive, and, therefore, fully justifies the establishment of Rpecial seminaries for such young men of the kind that the late and lamented Professor Delitzsch founded in Leipzig five or six years before his death, and in which he taught down to his last illness. Not the least difficult is the negative work of showing, from the history and the literature of the Israel of the post-biblical era, that the Judaism of to-day can by a misnomer only be called the outgrowth and development of the Old Testament religion. This presupposes a thorough acquaintance with the Mishna, the Talmuds and the Midrashim, the great official compilations of later Jewish faith and tenets. It is an Herculean task to find the Ariadne thread out of the labyrinth of Talmudism. The number of Christian scholars who have in their possession the key, to this literature are few and far between. In former generations this was otherwise. The Buxtorfs, Capellus, and their contemporaries were masters in this field. In our day Delitzsch easily was the greatest scholar in this field; otherwise it would have been impossible for him to prepare his classical Hebrew translation of the New Testament, which has proved to be the most efficient Gospel agency in this arduous and thankless mission department. But others have been apt pupils, and the names of Strack, Siegfried, Dalman, Faber, Wllnsche deserve honorable mention. Post-biblical Hebrew is no longer a lost art or a hidden treasury. How important a matter it is for Gospel work in Israel can be recognized from the fact that its study is the chief occupation of the Instituta Judaica, or Jewish mission associations which have been revived at the German and Scandinavian universities within recent years, and which have a membership of over three hundred. These societies deserve special praise for having published a series of tracts and brochures, in which Christians receive authentic information concerning the Jews, and the Jews authentic information concerning Christianity. No more solid and substantial foundation for efficient work in this line could be established than has been done in this manner.

The problem becomes all the more perplexed and perplexing by the dissensions among the Jews themselves. There are two classes of these, the radicals and the conservatives or orthodox. The Jews of Western Europe and America are almost to a man adherents of the radical wing. Upon their shoulders the ways of the fathers sit but lightly. They have compromised with modern thought and life, and as a result have given up what distinguished them as Jews, except certain formal features. Substantially this type of Jews are either unbelievers or are adherents of a vapid and vague deism. With them the Gospel messenger has double labor, because he must meet them as Jews and as rationalists. It is often doubted whether a W estern Jew can become a consistent Christian, and among the Jews themselves it is practically an axiom that a convert from Judaism is a fraud and a deceiver. How incorrect such extreme views are is seen from the examples of such noble men as Neander, Philippi, Caspari, Kalkar, and others who have become Christians of rare power and success. Western Judaism is not hopeless, but it is probably as difficult a field as the Gospel messenger can select.

Strange to say, the East is more promising. And yet the 9riental Jew is the personification of Talmudism. He has, however, the virtue of being deeply religious, and is hence not closed to religious argument and persuasion. It is among these that Delitzsch's and Salkinson's Hebrew New Testaments are eagerly read and studied, and it is among these Jews that the independent Christward movements of Rabinowitz and others have originated, and the project has been formed of organizing a National Jewish-Christian Church on the basis of the New Testament as the fulfilment of the Old. The Leipzig Society, the most aggressive and progressive of the Jewish mission societies, has recently inaugurated a new departure by confining its labors to the Eastern Jews. It proceeds from the standpoint that Jewish diaspora in Christian communities should be left to the eongregations there, and that systematic efforts toward their eonversion as a nation should be centralized there, where they are most densely settled.

It is to be regretted that there is no general interest among Christians in Gospel work among the Israelites aeeording to the flesh. It is always a limited few, whose love for the people of God enthuse them for this difficult work. However much the Jews may have proved themselves unworthy and unthankful objects for Christian mission activity, this does not excuse us in our negligence. We Christians have in our possession as our greatest blessing the spiritual inheritance of Israel. Gratitude and duty alike should urge us to offer them in return a share of this inheritance.

SOME POLEMICAL WRITINGS AGAINST THE JEWS

The nineteenth. is the greatest missionary century since the apostolic era. But not all Gospel work has been done, nor are the churches everywhere putting forth their best efforts. Israel has a historic claim on the attention, prayers, and work of the Christian churches. Let this claim not be neglected or rejected.

SOME POLEMICAL WRITINGS AGAINST THE JEWS IN THE .FIRST SEVEN CENTURIES.

BY REV. B. PICK, PH.D., ALLEGHENY, PA.

The friendly relation which existed at first between the Church and the synagogue could not always last, and a separation became a matter of necessity. The result was that the non-identification of Christianity with Judaism gave rise to bitterness and enmity, and by and by all friendly relations between the two parties entirely ceased. The best proof for this is the unfeeling but exulting manner in which Jerome writes when speaking of the annual visit the Jews made to Jerusalem on the anniversary of that city's destruction: "Those who once bought the blood of Christ must now buy His tears j and even to weep is not freely conceded them. On the anniversary of the capture,and destruction of Jerusalem you may descry a mourning crowd approaching. Behold here delicate women and aged men weighed down with grief and years, hastening to bewail the destruction of their sanctuary. Their very bearing betokens that the wrath of God is upon them. But while tears are streaming down their cheeks, while in their bitterness of spirit they stand with arms outstretched and hair dishevelled, 10 ! the Roman soldier rudely accosts them, to demand money that they may longer enjoy the liberty and the privilege of weeping" (Com. on Zeph~n., c. iL).

The Church had received the Old Testament from the synagogue, but the attitude of the Church to the Old Testament writings was different from that of the synagogue. The Old Testament writings were read in the light of Christianity, and Christ was found everywhere. The purely Jewish elements appeared as episodical, the truth of the new covenant as the real purport. With the Church the messiahship of Jesus was a conditio sine qua non. Was Jesus the promised Messiah ~ Then the Church was right and the synagogue wrong. From the Old Testament the former adduced her proofs, and pronounced, at the same time, that the synagogue, because rejecting the claims of Jesus as the Messiah, was wrong. The earliest polemical writing is the so-called" Epistle of Barnabas." In this epistle the writer insists especially on two points: first, that Judaism, in its outward and fleshly form, had never been commended by the Almighty to man j bad never been the expression of God's covenant j secondly, that that covenant never belonged to the Jews at all-in other words, that there was a Christianity before Christ. From an exegetical point of view this epistle is also highly interesting, as it exhibits the exegesis of that time.

A lost work ill the" Dialogue of Jason and Papiscus," which is com- monly ascribed to Aristo of Pella. It is quoted by Jerome and Origen.

" In it," says Origen, "is described a Christian arguing with a Jew from the Jewish Scriptures, and showing that the prophecies concerning the Christ are applicable to Jesus; the other replying to the argument vigor- ously and in a way suitable to the character of a Jew."

In his" Dialogue with Trypho." Justin Martyr tries to show that the God of the Jews was the God of the Christians likewise, and that the authority of the Old Testament was recognized by Christians. He labored further to prove that Jesus was the prophesied Messiah, sent by the God of Abraham for the salvation of the world, and that His followers were the true Israel. It ha~ been suggested that Rabbi Tarphon, a bitter enemy of Christianity, who declared that, although the Gospels and the other writ- ings of the "Minim" or Christians contained the sacred name of the Deity, they ought to be burned, is the same Trypho who is the interlocutor in Justin Martyr's" Dialogue." But this is mere suggestion.

Hippolytus's " Demonstration against the Jews" is lost, and the frag- ment which is extant shows that the Jews have no 'reason to glory in the sufferings which they inflicted on Jesus of Nazareth, for that it had been foretold that the Messiah should so suffer, and that these sufferings had been the cause of the misery afterward endured by the Jewish nation.

Diodorus of Tarsus wrote a special treatise, " Contra Judreos," which is lost; and Hieronymus Grrecus vehemently abuses the Jew in his " Dia- logue of a Christian with a Jew on the Trinity."

Chrysostom(died 407) wrote, in proof of Christ's divinity, a "De- monstratio adversus J udreos et Gentiles," and seven" Homilies against the Jews," in great measure against the J udaizers within the Church.

Basil of Seleucia tries to demonstrate to the Jews the time of Messiah's advent and the destruction of Jerusalem, which" Demonstratio" results in the proof that Jesus is the Messiah.

Of Philippus of Side remains a narrative of a " Disputation concerning Christ," held in Persia between Christians, Jews, and heathens.

Gregentius of Taphar holds a dialogue with Herbanus the Jew, in which he convinces his opponent by a vision of Christ which appears in the heavens, the result being the conversion and baptism of five millions of Jews.

A certain Timotheu~ holds a dialogue with a Jew, one Aquila, whom he converts, and brings him to Cyril for baptism. Cyril, however, wished Timotheus to perform that office, and so ordained him priest and deacon at once.

A certain Stephanus, Bishop of Bostrs, is mentioned as the author of a treatise, "Contra J udreos," quoted by John of Damascus. • Anastasius, abbot of the monastery of St. Euthymius, in Palestine, is

THE TOUR OF THE LANTERN

said to have written against the Jews and Judaism j and Leontius, Bishop of Neapolis, in Cyprus, wrote an apology against the Jews.

Passing from the Greek to the Latin writers, we mention a work " Against the Jews," by Tertullian, composed on the occasion of a dispute between a Christian and a Jewish proselyte. Cyprian and Augustin also wrote against the Jews j and Evagrius's "Altercatio Simonis Judrei et Theophili Christi ani" is said to be a free reproduction of the lost dialogue of Papiscus and Jason.

The" Tractatus adversus Judreos," by Maximus of Turin, is of doubtful authorship.

Isidore of Seville's" De Fide Catholica ex Veteri et Novo Testamento contra J udreos" is addressed to his sister Florentina, and consists of two books. The first, which contains sixty-two chapters, treats of the person of Christ j the second, containing twenty-eight chapters, speaks of the consequences of the Incarnation j that is to say, of the unbelief of the Jews and the ingathering of the Gentiles, of the eonversion of the Jews at the end of the world, and the cessation of the Sabbath.

Agobard, Archbishop of Lyons, writes on the Jews in general and their superstitions. The" Divine Institutes" of Lactantius contain also attacks upon Judaism. It is to be regretted that many of these works are lost.

THE TOUR OF THE LANTERN.

A LETTER TO THE YOUNG FOLKS.

BY F. E. HOSKINS, OF SYRIA.

A kind friend in America sent the lantern as a gift to help in reaching the boys and girls of Syria. Then a Sunday-school class of boys at Elwyn, Pa., sent twenty-five views, and later on'a class in the Sixth Presbyterian Church of Albany made a similar gift. The lantern and the views reached Beir11t in safety j but the people in the custom house opened them and then put them back into the box without any straw. The box was then hustled out of the custom house on the back of a porter, and a day or two later carried thirty-three miles over Lebanon on the back ' of a mule. When the man put it down in our court very doleful sounds were heard issuing from the box, and I opened the package with trembling hands j but only one view was smashed and another cracked!

It was more than six weeks before I invited Mr. Magic Lantern to go with me on a tour. I had to have a strong wooden overcoat made for him, and some boxes' for the views. Then I had a folding frame made, and a large white sheet seven feet square to fit it. All this work was done by a Moslem carpenter in, Sidon, and then it came over the mountain in the same way as did the other boxes. In May I invited Mr. Magic to get ready for the journey. I hired a mule for Mr. Magic to ride; but when we went down to the front door the mule objected to the arrangement, and we had great difficulty in persuading him that the matter was all right. You know that it is a very difficult matter to reason with a mule. We first tied him securely to a tree and passed the chain of his halter through his mouth by way of emphasis. Three of us then stood round and assisted Mr. Magic to mount; but the mule kicked and moved round in such a lively way as to prevent Mr. Magic from getting anything like a firm seat. When I thought we had succeed- ed, t turned to go upstairs, but a moment later I heard a great noise, and 10 ! poor Mr. Magic and all his traps were on the ground again. Fortunately he came down right side up and suffered no harm. We remonstrated with the mule, drew the chain tighter, and then wrapped his hcad up in the big coat belonging to his owner. He was not able to see what we were doing, and we did not uncover his eyes until Mr. Magic was all safe and snug. So off they went, and some eight hours later had made the long journey southward without any accident. Once on the way home, a week later, the mule became frisky, and tried to run; but the load began to turn, and two minutes later Mr. Magic and his traps were lying in a wheat field with Mr. Mule on top, his feet sticking up into the air. We all dismounted and had a great time in getting him loose and on his feet again. We had the same trouble in loading up, and, strange to say, Mr. Magic still lives without any broken bones. On other and shorter trips I have hired a man to carry Mr. Magic on his back, as men sometimes carry travellers in other lands.

During the month of May Mr. Magic made seven public appearances, and created the greatest excitement-his coming to a village was like the coming of Barnum's circus. The first threll appearances were in" our school-rooms; but I soon gave that up and took to the threshing-floors. No building could possibly hold all that came, and the crush made anything like a lecture impossible. At one village we tried it in the schoolroom-a place that will hold nearly three hundred people; but everybody wanted to come and everybody came-boys, girls, men, women and babies. We tried to shut the doors and keep the audience quiet, but the crowd outside kept on increasing until they pressed upon the doors and windows, carrying both doors and windows off their hinges inward. Some of the chief men of the village went out and beat the people over the heads with clubs, but a minute or two later it was as bad as ever. I tried to quiet them, but soon became hoarse, so I pushed the views through rapidly, and as each picture fell upon the screen I pounded upon the table, or put the cap on the lantern, and so got quiet long 4ilnough to announce the name of the view. They were all mightily pleased, and thought nothing of the noise and confusion, being accustomed to that in their churches, and always at weddings.

After that I went to the threshing-floors-great open spaces round the villages-set up the screen, and soaked the canvas with water, and then people saw from both sides the same. At Qaroim there were from seven to eight hundred people present, and some of them sat directly beneath the screen, where they could not see anything at all. The sights at each place go beyond description j in no place had anything like a lantern ever been seen. Fully a thousand boys and girls in our schools clapped their hands over the pictures, and perhaps twice as many men and women. Mr. Magic behaved very well j and even if he should never appear again he would be distinguished all his life, for these people will never forget his coming.

The people insisted on making a feast at nearly every place. At one village the teacher made a dinner. Four of us sat on the floor round a low wooden table. On this was placed a large brass waiter more than two feet in diameter j on it were four plates of pounded rice, four bowls of milk, four small plates of sugar, and in the ceutre one large plate of bn..tter without any salt in it. Beside each one on the floor were five or six thin flat loaves of bread. We had neither knife, fork, nor spoon. After a blessing we tore pieces from our loaves of bread, and with them dipped up the cooked rice, and drank from our bowls of milk. But the great dish was the butter. There must have been three pounds of it. The way we di~­ posed of this was to take a small piece of bread, hold it between thumb and fingers, pinch off a piece of butter, dip it into the fine pounded sugar, and then eat it. At Qaroun we had a feast of another kind. We had neither knife nor fork, nor had we waiter or stool. Everything was placed on the floor in front of us. They had killed a small kid, stuffed it with rice and pine nuts, and had cooked it whole. It was served on the dish in which it had beeu cooke'd, and I separated the parts by main strength, using my pocket-knife when things did not come apart easily. It was well done, and was as tender as anyone could have asked for. With it we ate rice and bread and some strawberry jam from a tin I had carried from Zahleh.

But the most striking experience that I have had on account of Mr. Magic was not of a pleasing character, and might have ended very seriously had not God kept me from harm. I treated the people of a village named Gedeitha to an exhibition, and haying to make a journey to Damascus the next day, I resolved to ride home that night after the entertainment was over. I left the village at 9.30 P.M., and a few minutes later was attacked by three robbers, who had followed me from the village for that purpose. They were armed with clubs and knives. One seized my bridle-rein, and the word was given to rob me. Of course I objected, but had nothing other than my rawhide whip with which to defend myself. With this I beat them right and left, and managed to keep two of them off, and to retain my own seat in the saddle. For five minutes we struggled j they cut my rein, lifted up their clubs again and again j but I answered only with blows. One worked constantly at my saddle-bags, and, failing to loosen them, they'

JERUSALEM'S CRYING WANTS

whipped out knives and began to slash. Blows of the knives reached and cut my Bible, and in the struggle came within a few inches of my person. At the same time they grabbed for my pockets and my watch. One seized the chain j I put one hand on the watch, and with the other struck: the man j the chain parted and went with the man, but I kept the watch, as also my purse. Tiring of the struggle, they at last tore the saddle-bags asunder and fled away. I marked two of them and the direction they took. I rode back to the village, told my story, organized a search party, and then rode on home, rousing the soldiers and the governor on my way. By prompt action we soon caught the men j later on they confessed, the chain was delivered up, the torn saddle-bags recovered, and the men placed in prison. The trial followed rapidly, and two days ago the men were sent prisoners to Damascus, where they will receive a heavy sentence. They were taken from the local prison here, their hands securely fastened between two pieces of wood, and this wood in turn fastened to the halter rope of the soldier's horse. They were then compelled to go walking beside the armed soldiers forty miles away to Damascus. Truly" the way of the transgressor is hard."

And now Mr. Magic Lantern has come to Baalbec, and if all goes well, this evening he will delight some more children, and go on doing good, I hope, for many years. We always close with a picture of the Bible House in New York, and a talk about spreading the Bible.

How simple and yet how beautiful it is to do good! May God lead each one of you to give your hearts to Christ and your lives to His service j and may you all be ready to suffer hardships as good soldiers of the cross.

JERUSALEM'S CRYING WANTS.

BY A. BEN-OLIEL, JERUSALEM, PALESTINE.

[From Rabbi Ben-Oliel's circular letter we give space to the following extracts.-EDITOR. ] 1. There is no one among the missionaries in Jerusalem, nor has there been anyone for long years, that can preach the Gospel of the grace of God to the Sephardim-Spanish Jews-in their vernacular-Judeo-Spanish j or that can converse freely and intelligently with them in that dialect. But yet the Sephardim are the oldest Jewish inhabitants of Jerusalem, the most learned and religious, the most civil, the most accessible to the Gospel messenger and his message of glad tidings, and are less bigoted and bitter toward Christianity than the Ashkenazim-Russian Jews, Polish Jews, etc.

Now, Judeo-Spanish I know from childhood, and in 184£-50 I translated St. Luke's Gospel and a variety of tracts into that dialect, as also others in Hebrew, Spanish, and English. Two native helpers can converse in Judeo-Spanish, one of whom attributes his conversion to the Lord Jesus to attending my Judeo.Spanish services in Smyrna Ilhortly after the Crimean war j but his special duties occupy his time and attention fully.

2. There is no missionary in Jerusalem that can converse in Hebrew with the rabbis, who are so numerous j or that can even quote the Old Testament Scriptures fluently in the original, excepting some native help- ers j and much less anyone acquainted with rabbinic literature and dogmas. Yet thh! is a very essential-an indispensable-qualification for a preacher of the Gospel to the Jews j and it is well known that learned Jews prefer the sacred tongue in religious conversation or discussion. Still, the Liturgy is read in Hebrew every morning in Christ Church.

The London (Episcopal) Society for Jews has a strong mission in Jeru- salem, at an expenditure of some £7000 per annum, but there is no fully qualified missionary to the Jews in Jerusalem. …

Many Christian travellers have carried away very strong impressions on this subject after visiting Jerusalem. One of them, Mr. W. Mortimer Clark, Q.C., of Toronto, wrote to me from Jerusalem: " My impressions here lead me to believe that anything like active evangelistic work among the Jews does not exist in Jerusalem, and that there is ample room for more· effort. The various manifestations of Chris. tianity are more likely to repel than attract the Jew."

" Ample room" there is unquestionably. The British consul estimated the Jewish populatIOn of Jerusalem at 40,000 j but the Rev. C. T. Wilson, of the C. M. S., who has resided here the last seven years, has been .assured by enlightened local authorities that the number of Jews actu1111y in Jerusalem cannot be much und~r 60,000 j and they keep coming constantly, and about one half are Sephardim.

Jerusalem is a Babel of diverse tongues. From 20 to 30, it is said, are spoken within its precincts. Among the Jews the following are in requisition, for there are Jews from all lands here ; and I name them in the order of their relative importance, marking with an asterIsk those in which I can preach or converse more or less :-* Judeo-Spanish, Judeo- Polish and German, * Hebrew, * Aramaic, * Arabic (colloquial), * Eng- * * lish, * French, German, Italian, Russian, Spanish, Turkish, Modern Greek, etc. Considering the friendly way in which the Sephardi Jews have received me in other mission fields-Morocco, Algeria, Tunisia, Turkey in Europe, and Asia Minor. Gibraltar, Spain, Rome, etc.-and more recently in Jaffa -which has 3000 to 4000 Jews, I may hope to meet with an equally friendly reception from the far larger number in Jerus:;tlem; and I trust from the Ashkenazim also. There is evidence already that it will be so, for before I could go to them, they are calling on me, and among them has been a leading rabbi, who, after conversation, accepted a Hebrew New Testament, promising to study it, and has called frequently since. They are so pleased to find one with whom they can converse freely in the language of their homes, as well as in Hebrew. It is but natural it should be so, for I am more at home with their characteristics·-their disposition, modes of thought, customs, history, literature, and religious idiosyncrasies; and, therefore, in more thorough sympathy with them.

With sincere gratitude to God, I acknowledge the friendly welcome given to me and my family by all the laborers of the London Society, whom I have assured that my most earnest desire is to fill up deficiencies, and to co-operate in every good work for the advancement of the adorable Master's kingdom and glory.

3. There is no place where non-Episcopalian travellers and visitors, whose numbers increase every year-the United States, and even Canada and Australia, contributing a fair proportion-can worship God in the Holy City according to the simpler forms they prefer and are acc<lstomed to; and, consequently, no place where ministers of other de1).ominations can have the unspeakable privilege of witnessing for the Lord Jesus in the city where He expiated the sins of the whole world, and rose again for our justification: here, where the Son of God bled and died, the Just for the unjust, that He might bring us to God: here, where the Lord of glory burst asunder the chains of death, and opened the gates of heaven to all believers.

The Episcopal Mission to the Jews has a handsome church. in which liturgical services are conducted morning and evening every Lord's day. The Church Missionary Society has a beautiful chapel for similar services in Arabic for native converts. The Lutherans have separate services in German, and are now constructing a large church. That the Latins, Russians, Greeks, Armenians, Copts, Moslems, Jews, etc., have superb ecclesiastical buildings-churches, convents, chapels, mosques, synagogues, hospitals, schools, etc.-is well known to all travellers in Palestine and readers of their works.

But Presbyterians, Independents, Wesleyans, Baptists, etc., are nowhere in .Terusalem ! They have not even a hired upper room! But yet a considerable number of the annual visitors are ministers of all denominations. Talmage, William Arthur, Spurgeon, Dale, Radstock, etc., may come and weep over Jerusalem and take pleasure in her stones; but they must hold their tongues! They may not celebrate the Lord's Supper in its scriptural commemorative significance, and" show" the grandest historical event the world ever witnessed, "till He come!" They may not testify to the corrupt, degenerate churches of the East, that there is a purer and truer spiritual mode of worship than is exhibited even by some Protestant churches!

In June, 1887, I wrote: "There are certain localities in which all Christians reel a deep interest, of which they cannot divest th~mselves, and Jerusalem is pre-eminently such a spot. It is sacred ground common to all the Christian world. All honor to the Church of Engiand for the noble work which the London Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews, and the Church Missionary Society have been doing for years past in Palestine. But the Holy Land, and Jerusalem in particular, cannot be relegated by the Christian world to anyone church exclusively; aud those Episcopal societies should welcome the co-operation and holy rivalry of other churches and societies, in a sphere which claims and enlists the sympathy and lively interest ot all. "

The Lord has called me to Jerusalem to supply those three crying wants. There is now in Jerusalem AN UPPER ROOM, to hold from 80 to 100 persons, near the Jaffa Gate, and within five minutes' walk of the three principal hotels, where all evangelical Christians may worship God in the city of the Great King, and where their ministers may witness to Divine truth and unalloyed Scripture doctrine; and where the Gospel shall be preached in Judeo-Spanish to the Sephardim, and men of all classes-" to the Jew first, and also to the Greek" –will be welcome to hear the message of red~eming love.

In a few days an inscription-PRESBYTERIAN MISSION-will mark the house to travellers and residents. Some definite designation mu.~t be adopted, and as a Presbyterian, I naturally prefer my true colors, cheerfully extending the hand of fellowship to all who love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity. As an illustration of my catholicity, I may mention that, at my earnest desire, TWELVE MINISTERS, representing the Presbyterian, Wesleyan, Independent, Baptist, and Lutheran churches, took part in my ordination in 1852.

This mission and work is at present dependent wholly on the Lord and on the free-will offerings of His people of whatever section or branch of the one Church universal. It is a work of faith and of entire reliance on the gracious promises of our God, who has already raised up some supporters in England and the United States. I solicit, above all, the prayers of God's people. " Pray for the peace of Jerusalem; they shall prosper that love thee."

The famous" Siloam Inscription," which ranks near the Moabite Stone in the list of hoary Semitic rolkb, has been stolen. This inscription, which was in the purest bihlical Hebrew, told how the tunnel was excavated which conveyed the water from the so-called" Spring of the Virgin" -the only natural spring in Jerusalem-to the pool of Siloam. This work and the inscription, according to Professor Sayee, date from the reign of Hezekiah, or perhaps from that of Solomon. The inscription was accidentally discovered ten years ago by a young man who fell into the ,water. It was in a dark place on the side of the tunnel, about nineteen feet in from the pool, and was only deciphered after an incrustation of lime deposited by the water had been removed by acid. The inscription has now been cut bodily out of the rock, being broken in the process, and the fragments are said to have been sold to a Greek in Jerusalem.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. O. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

To the Editor of the New York Times: SIR: I see that your London correspondent speaks very disdainfully of Bishop Tucker's application to the Marquis of Salisbury for protection to the Protestant Christians in Uganda, especially as this is likely to be accorded. I confess this puzzles me. What ground of complaint has your correspondent against the bishop 1 It is usually supposed that any missionary has a moral right to solicit the protection of his own government for his own converts, in a territory under its suzerainty, as Uganda is under that, of England. Of course your correspondent does not imagine that Tucker has come to ask for repressive measures against the French priests. If he were capable of it, he would understand its futility. But it is news that, under English sovereignty, an English bishop ought to allow the French priests to use repressive measures against him.

I am aware that there are more Catholics than Protestants in Uganda. But the Protestants are numbered by hundreds. Twenty-five hundred came to meet Stanley, and I suppose they .have increased since then. But, more or fewer, have they not as good a right to be as the Catholics 1 Besides, the Protestants came to Uganda a good many months before the French priests, BO that they have the right of priority, which among all honorable missionaries counts for much. It is the Catholics, not they, who are intruders. Cardinal Lavigerie expressly admitted beforehand to the secretary of the Church Missionary Society his obligation to withhold the White Fathers from encroachments on a field already occupied by Protestants. He has publicly signified his agreement with General Gordon that Protestants and Catholics are two divisions of the one army of Christ, who ought not to fire into one another's ranh. If he has now violated his plighted faith, and turned his own words into mockery, his breach of honor has certainly not evacuated any of the rights of the Uganda Protestants.

Your correspondent seems to stand for the position that wherever the Catholics can come in, and by their showy ceremonies tickle the people's fancy faster than the Protestants can touch their hearts, they have a right to driye the latter out. The noble work doing along Lake Nyassa by the Scotch Presbyterians, and eastward of there by the Universities' Mission, is, according to that, entirely at the mercy of Rome. And if the Protestants venture to appeal to a Protestant government against Catholic fistlaw, they are to be reproached with shabbiness and superfluous zeal.

I do not know what religion your correspondent has, beyond a dislike of French atheism. But even if he should be a sort of a kind of a species of a Catholic (which is not probable), most Catholic laymen in our day profess to believe (and in Catholic countries nobly show their creed by their works) that every man who holds a creed agreeable to good morals has an indefeasible right to propagate it. Is not that his position ~ I know that Rome has an organization which makes her a formidable enemy and a profitable friend. As things go, it is no great matter of displeasure if her operations (which are really wide and admirable in the heathen world) are idealized and loudly lauded by the press, which expects to trim its sails to the wind. But surely the matter is pnshed a little beyond bounds whena Protestant bishop is held up to contempt for asking for fundamental rights of religious freedom and English citizenship.

The Catholics and Protestants in Uganda have repeatedly and solemnly pledged themselves not to wrong or oppress one another. All that anybody can imagine Bishop Tucker as asking, or his government as granting, .is that Lord Salisbury shall signify that he will view with displeasure any breach of this compact. Both. Christian parties have shown heroic attachment, even unto the death of fire, to the common faith. The Protestant missionaries are plotting nothing against the rights of the Catholics. The head and front of their offending appears to be that they, first in the field, presume to claim some rights of their own.

If this is not the meaning of your correspondent, pray what is it 1 He expressly holds it up as an indecency for Bishop ,Tucker to claim the right of offering to the natives of Africa" an alternative ritual." Seeing that the alternative ritual, in Uganda, happens to be the Roman Catholic, his own principle recoils on himself. But on whichever side it may operate, it is a strange principle for a man who speaks English to uphold.

CHARLES C. STARBUCK, Associate Editor Missionary Review of the World. ANDOVER, MASS.

EAST INDIES.

-The work of the Rhenish Missionary Society in Sumatra the last year has been more largely blessed than ever before. Five new stations and fifteen or sixteen new out-stations have been founded. The Battas have been so grateful to the Dutch Government for having at length 'yielded to their importunate prayers and allowed the missionaries to come among them, that they have been building fiue roads to facilitate the access, and havE' voluntarily declared themselves Netherlands subjects. Two thousand five hundred heathen have been baptized within the year, and over 5000 more are under instruction. The women and girls are beginning in unwonted measure to desire instruction. Miss Needham, an English volunteer assistant, has been very helpful in this, and the society hopes soon to see her supported by several coadjutrices. Silindury has become a Chrstian country j and this fact, hitherto unknown in Sumatra, is making a deep impression on all the surrounding regions, and occasioning numerous petitions for teachers of Christianity. Several hundred (nearly 700) of the new converts are Mohammedans.

– " In tlie Deccan, though actual conversions"-of fetich worshippers – " have not been numerous, the effect upon the whole community of outcasts has been marked and general. Scattered as they are, a few in every village in the country, there is no part of the province which has not more or less felt the influence of Christian teaching, and the result is not only a general inclination to turn from the gods of terror and uncleanness to the God of love, purity, and truth, but a remarkable social change, which may hereafter bear political fruit, of which time does not now permit me to speak more in detail."-SIR BARTLE FRERE, in Missionary Intelligencer.

-Sir Bartle remarks that, as the results are essentially the same in measure under the labors of Catholics and Protestants, Episcopalians, Presbyterians, an.d Nonconformists, they must be attributed to " the great simple doctrines of Christianity, which all believe-the plain broad precepts of Christian morality which all teach."

– " The following lines from a recent Madras journal show what some of the best Hindu minds are thinking at the present time: " , Wea.ry we are of empty creeds, Of deafening calls to fmitless deeds; Weary of priests who cannot pra.y, Of guides who show no man the way; Weary of rites wise men condemn, Of worship linked with lust and shame; Weary of custom, blind, enthroned, Of conscience trampled, God disowned; Weary of men in sections cleft. Hindu life of love bereft. Woman debased, no more a queen, Nor knowing what she once hath been; Weary of babbling about birth, And of the mockery men call mirth; Weary ~f life not understood. A battle, nut a brotherhood; Weary of Kali yuga years, Freighted with chaos, darkness, fears; Life is an ill, the sea of births is wide, And we are weary; who shall be our guide?' ..

– Oanadiax, Mtssto>lll7"f1 :f.J:nf".

– W e have at hand several copies of The News, a neat little mont,hl;,.- paper representing the American Baptist Missions in Burma and Assam.

It is published at Rangoon. One copy will be mailed to any address in the United States at 60 cents per annum, five copies at $1.25. Subscriptions may be sent to E. P. Coleman, Esq., Tremont Temple, Boston. This lit. tIe paper would bring our Baptist friends into living communication with the land of the Judsons, the Boardmans, the Beechers, the Karens. Even the glorious results among the Telugus cannot deprive Burma of its classic pre.eminence.

Here is an extract: "It was Thursday evening. We sat around the camp fire and talked about a sermon that had just been read. It was pro· posed that we close the day by thanking God for His goodness, and that we also present the especial request that the two women who were held as captives in a heathen village be set free, and that they be delivered without the presence of the missionaries, so that the native teachers may the more fully give the glory to God. Two days later Th'rah Hemmay Klaipo, who was travelling in that region. received a message that if he would come to the village the captives would be delivered up at once. He did so, and the captives were delivered. This was a great astonishment to all the sur· rounding villages, and as a consequence they have decided to call in Chris· tian teachers. It seems as though the whole Bree tribe was coming in. The fear of the Lord has taken hold upon the people. It was in this region that two captive children were. set free last year in answer to prayer."- JOANNA ANnERsoN.

-Periodical Accounts of the Moravians for June says of Kashmir: "Kashmir is no longer isolated. After centuries of oppression and degradation of its people, a change has come for this land of brooks of water, and of fountains and depths that spring out of valleys and hills, a land so beautiful that it seems a garden of the Lord.

"What the Rev. R. Clark, of the Church Missionary Society, says of their mission at Srinagar is relatively true of our own in the tributary province of Ladak : 'Kashmir, by its geographical position, is thrust forward into Central Asia, and is now our outpost of Christianity on this frontier of India. It is the starting-point for travellers to Ladak and Iskardo, Kafiristan, and Tashkend and Lhassa. Kashmir is a great centre, leading to many countries, a highway for the gospel of Christ. We remember that Kashmir once sent forth 500 Buddhists to convert Tibet, and that from Kashmir Buddhism spread to Candahar and Cabul. Our opportunities here are very great. The Kashmir MistJion 8hQuld alway' be maintained by our society in 8trenflth.' "

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Relative Standing of Native Chris- This report shows an increase of na- tians in the Future. tive Christians at school, from over [EDITORIAL, J. T. G.] 40,000 to over 44,000. But that is not all. The ratio of the native Christians God's ways are often very unlike our in school is vastly greater than that of ways. The involutions of His provi- the Hindus and Moslems. This is so all dences are as marvellous as the evolu- over India. For this province the figtions. We plan, but God reaches the ures are very encouraging, Few perend we seek by a way we knew not. sons out of India will measure correctly This finds striking illustration on the such a striking fact as that the percentforeign mission fields. We consider age of Christian girls attending school now the working of God in His own is greater than the percentage of nonway for the uplifting of the Christian Christian boys. In the presidency, as communities brought but recently out a whole, twenty-three per cent of the of the bosom of heathen communities. boys and three per cent of the girls of THE FUTURE HIGH CASTE OF INDIA.. school age are in schooL Taking the native Christian part of the popUlation The Brahmans of India haTe held un- of school age, sixty-one pel' cent of the interrupted sway as the social and re- boys and twenty-eight per cent of the ligious leaders of India. It has some- girls are in school. Of the pupils re- times been the subject of remark that ceiving higher grade education, as rep- the advance of Christianity has not resented by the high-school depart- been among this class in India, and we ments, approaching one fourth (47 out have, perhaps all of us, at times, felt a of 178) are native Christians, only five little as if there were something a shade being European or Eurasian.

discouraging in the fact, and perhaps a To get the force of this, it must be little suspicion has come over ns that remembered that thus nearly one-fourth Christianity mieht, after all, not be able of the higher grade students come from to reach the brain of the heathen races, one-fortieth of the total population.

and thus exhibit a lower vitality than Turning to the colleges, this same one- we could fondly wi.h. fortieth part of the community furnishes It is well to observe, however, that eight per cent of the graduates of the God's ways are not as our ways. "We University. It is easy to see, if this con- must brain Hinduism," said that great tinues, who are to be the learned class man Duff, when he established his great of India in the near -future. The old college in Calcutta. He aimed at its Brahmanic classics are of little practi- head. He accomplished much, but cal value, and if the Brahmans keep the died, not having reached the result he lead in the old indigenous literature desired. He meant to educate the of the land, even then they must take a high-caste people, and conque" India back seat, together with that effete lit- through its head and headship. It is erature. The practical modern scien- marvellous, now, to Bee God's way, and tific and literary courses of study repre- not ours, to reach the end. The Mad- sent the advance guard of the native ras Native Christian Association has re- community itself: that which must cently sent forth a little paper on edu- lead, must direct and control in the cational progress among native Chris- whole public affairs of the country. If tians, which is a summary of the Report anything like the present relative pro- on Public Instruction for the Presi- portion of that kind of knowledge re- dency of Madras, so far as it bears on mains with the native Christian com- ~e JJat~v!l Chpstiall communit!. munity~ it is easy to see who m'llst bll the directors of the civil and political through the native literature in the forces of the land. The native Chris- schools which the Government has sub- tian community must move up into the sidized among the Hindus. The Gov- place occupied by the Brahman class ernment of India has put itHelf in com- through a thousand years. We are munication with all the local Govern- pleased to see this pointed out by the ments in regard to purer text·books.

director of public instruction in his ref- It proposes, as a measure for uplifting erence to the university examinations. the moral teaching of the land, that at He says (the italics are ours) : least one half of every "Reader" in ., I have frequently drawn attention to English or the vernacular used in the the educational progress of the native schools shall be devoted to lessons hav- Christian community. There can be ing a direct bearing on conduct as pre- no question, if this community pursues cept or example. This is something of with steadiness the present policy of immense and radical importance. Few its teachers, that, with the immense will appreciate what it means to India.

advantages it possesses in the way of One familiar with the situation says it educational institutions, in the course is becoming more patent to missionaries of a generation it will have secured a that sensitiveness of conscience as to preponderating position in all the great pro- conduct is essential to the progress of jessio'YIS, and possibly, too, in the indus- Christianity. No native literature is trial enterprise oj the country-in the lat- likely to foster that. The Hindus are ter because no section of the community indifferent as to whether actions are has entered on the new departure in good or bad. The Hindu philosophy education with greater earnestness than does not emphasi7.e blameworthiness.

the native Christians." Pantheism does not and cannot, any- To go back, then, we remark again, where. Hence, there can be little Dr that God has had a way of taking pos- no sense of conviction of sin. This session of the brains of India quite proposition of the Government, there- other than that proposed by Dr. Duff fore, is radically in the teeth of Hindu- and others. It is not so much by ism. It is plain that the standard of bringing the upper classes into the what is right and wrong will he that of Christian college, though that has been the Christian religion. This will mark, done to some extent, but by reaching therefore, a moral revolution of the and elevating the lower and middle conscience force of India. The native classes in the scale till they shall dis- Christian force being, as we have seen, place what was the top of society, and in such preponderance relatively in the themselves take their place, and that in schools, must therefore come to be de- a stronger and progressive civilization. veloped as the strong and leading moral These forces, like so many of the great force of the community of India, as forces of nature and Providence, have well as its leading intellectual and po- operated, and are operating, so silently litical power. Thus the future high that the kingdom cometh" without ob- caste-the native Christian community servation. " -will be strongly impregnated with a But something besides this is being high moral quality, and will be strong done. Dr. Duff laid great stress on the accordingly.

compiling of good, pure text·books for A native paper of Iqdia called The the entire educational operations of the Hindu has seen this tendency of things country, from the lowest school to the concerning the female portion of the highest college class. A good deal of community in India. The editor says: this work has been done, but a good " The progress of education among deal remains to be done. There is still the girls of the native Christian comneed of the displacement of the im. munity, and the absence of caste remOTal :rubbiSh which. has filtered strictions among them will eventually give them an advantage which no amount of intellectual precocity can families in Jerusalem who a few years. compensate the Brahmans for. We re- ago were well off, who are now on the cently approved of the statement of a verge of starvation from this cause. All Bombay writer that the social eminence these things are working together to that the Parsis so deservedly enjoy at equalize the relative positions of Mosthe present moment was due to these lems and Ohristians. The large numtwo causes-namely, their women are bers of travellers and pilgrims, and the well educated and they are bound by ever-increasing interest shown by Eurono restrictions of caste. These two ad- peans and Americans in the Holy Land, vantages slowly make themselves felt are not without inftuence." among our native Ohristian brethren, and it is probable they will soon be the Truly God's ways are not as our Parsis of Southern India; they will ways, but we discover in them very disfurnish the most distinguished public tinct and decided plan. servants, barristers. merchants, and citizens amopg the various classes of The Influence of the Pariah Ohristians the nati ve community." of Southern India on the Ohristianiza- tion of the Country. NA.TIVE OHRISTIANS IN TURKEY. BY BEV. JOHN MOLA.URIN (WOODSTOCK, CAN. A striking illustration of the same ADA), SEC. BAPTIST FOREIGN MISSIONS.

indirect working of the all. directing The remarkable movements toward Ohristianity among these people during Providence, which supernaturally su- the last few years is my apology for the subject of this paper; and fourteen perintends the affairs of the world in years of closest contact with them, first as itinerant missionary and afterward the interests of Ohristianity, is furnished as principal of a theological Reminary, are my credentials for undertaking thi. by the Rev. O. T. Wilson, of Turkey. task.

The work of missions in that empire is By the pariahs I mean that large and important class of people lying socially cErtainly hampered, but a vAry silent between the caste classes proper and the aborigines of the hill districts. It sub.soiling is going on, and Ohristians is evident enough that the pariah bears no relatbn to the aborigines. In phyare gradually assuming a very changed sique, in language,in habits and customs they are wholly distinct. I think it is relation to the Moslems of the land. easily demonstrable that they are not the offspring of individuals ostracized We cannot forbear making a lengthy from the castes of the later Aryans. Before the introduction of Mohammequotation from Mr. Wilson. He says: danism I)r Christianity there was lit- tle temptation to break' caste, and little .. Islam, it is true, still holds the occasion for cutting anyone adrift. sword, but in the declining condition No one is cast off for moral, but only of the country this is a source of weak- for ceremonial defilement, and that was ness, and not of power. Military ser- easily atoned for. vice is compulsory on the Moslem population, while Ohristians are prohibited Besides, the pariahs are far too nufrom bearing arms. This causes a con- merous and were too defined in phystant drain on the M02lems, which is sique, language, and general characterfelt increasingly year by year. In the istics to be the result of a series of villages also (where the bulk of the lapses from caste, 1 ut at the same time population live), a much larger propor- they are too much like the Aryans in tion of the Moslems remain unmarried all these particulars to be other than than of the Ohristians. This is owing to their greater poverty. For, poor as the country is, and bitterly as all classes feel the oppression of the Government, the Moslems are worse off than the Ohristians. Russia has assumed the guardianship of the Greeks, and France of the Latins, and this fact acts as somewhat of a check on the Government. But in the case of the Moslems, there is no one to help them or speak a word for them. The immense inftux: of Jews into Jerusalem and other towns, causing the diversion of much of the trade and busines8 of the natives into their hands. has been severely felt by all classes, but especially by the Moslems. I have heen told, on good authority, that there are many Mohammedall sprung from the same original stock. derful dreams began stirring his sluggish I believe them to be a long previous ir- brain. It took long to move him. He ruption from the home of the Aryan was half deaf because unused to hear, race. They had left their ancestral lind half blind because unaccustomed home before the later civilization had to see; but at length the oft·told tale moulded the people and language with begins to tell upon the dull ear, the their later forms, and had come down wearied eyeballs respond to a glimmer and driven the aborigines to the hills, of light, the rusty intellect begins slowly and were in turn conquered by a later to revolve, the frozen heart to thaw, and wave of their own race. the soul resumes its proper functions- in fact, begins to pulsate with the new In the Telugu country especially they life. are divided into two distinct classesthe mala and the madiga. The latter First these people .came by twos and are the leather·workers ; the former are threes, slowly, timidly and at long in. small farmers, coarse·cloth.weavers, tervals. Then they came in hundreds, coolies, and household servants. The afterward by thousands, and now they madiga is negatively wicked, the mala are taking the kingdom by violence, positively so; the madiga is docile, rushing in by the tens of thousands. easily governed, and inclined to be religious ; the mala is self assertive, diffi- II. The Attitude of the Missionary focult to manage, but has more brain wards this Movement.-At first the mis· power. Both classes are very ignorant, sionary was sorely puzzled. This was very superstitious, and exceedingly im- so utterly opposed to his ideal methods. moral. It was the intellectual Brahman, the shrewd merchant, or the docile but It is from among these people that wealthy Sudras he wanted. It was tens of thousands are now flocking into dreams of keen intellectual contests the kingdom. What influence are they with these sons of an ancient philoso. going to have upon the final collapse of phy which disturbed his rest, but in. Brahmanism and the Christianization stead here is this clamoring throng of of India? unclothed, unwashed pariahs. These degraded, ignorant, immoral hordes, I. There was a Period of P'I'eparaiion. what shall. he do with them? Open -The stage was being fitted for the the doors of the kingdom and let them man and the man fitted for the stage. in! How could he ? If he allows these God sent the British nation to set the in, farewell to his dreams of conquest pariah free, theoretically free at least, among the higher classes ; but accus· from a species of serfdom to the higher tomed to consult the Oracle, he went to classes. Few nations dare give as much the Book and read, ., Go out into tho freedom to their civilized subjects as the highways and hedges and constrain British do to their semi·civilized hea- them to come in, that my house may be then subjects; not that many English full." There was nothing to do but officials look upon the Hindu in any open wide the doors and let them in. other light than as a " nigger." But the conservatism of the mission. Then the missionary came upon the ary was a blessing in disguise. It made scene, and not only told the pariah a him ready to divine the dangers con· wonderful story of a wonderful God and nected with the influx of such multi. more wonderful Saviour, but also told tudes, and to take measures to provide him and showed him how to become a against them-the danger of a whole· free man in deed hnd in truth. He sale relapse into idolatry, the danger of went into the courts and set in motion liberty running into license, and the the mighty machinery of the empire on danger of these people falling a prey to his behalf, and got justice for him. It designing leaders of evil. To avoid this began to dawn upon him that he was a the missionary requirE!6 to be careful ; – man-new hopes, new fears, and won. (a) That, as far as can be Ascertained, learns to do is to wash his face and each Case is one qf Genuine Conversion.- comb his hair. His wife does the same.

There must be a oredible evidenoe of Then he clothes himself and family.

suoh a ohange. This must be insisted Still further, under the advice of and .on. To aocept a person who gives no maybe pressure from the missionary evidence of a radioal ohange of heart is he repairs his house and keeps the ap.

a fatal mistake. Not only is he not a proaches to it clean, especially when source of strength, but he is a sJ)uroe of expecting an episcopal call. A little positive danger. Faith in Christ is the education and a great deal of advice only anohor whioh oan hold a heathen make him a more provident farmer, a to Christianity. I believe that history better husband and father, a better ser- demonstrates the misohievousness of vant, a more trustworthy coolie, and village or tribal oonversions. We oan his heathen neighbors see and feel this.

polish a dead organism, but only a liv. (b) Their Manliness or Independence is ing one oan be made to grow. Telling.-This is not pleasant at first to (b) To Train a Native Ministry,-This the high-caste man. The Ohristian is essential. No other ministry will will not work on Sunday for him, will do. We oannot graft an alien ministry not lie nor swear falsely in court for upon these churohes without destroying his benefit, will not eat his diseased them. Then, also, this is an outlet for cattle, neither to please him will he the developing life. It must be a trained burn his neighbor's house nor beat ministry; not merely an eduoated min- him with a stick for a few pieces of istry, trained in pastoral work, in evan. money. In his rage the caste man per- gelistio work, and in general Christian secutes him, boycotts him, and swears work. These ohurches and their pas. false cases on him in court, but finally tors and teachers should have all the gives up in despair and begins to won· liberty possible, oompatible with a firm der why. When he finds out the rea· but unfelt hand in shaping their Chris. son why, he is impressed with it.

tian life and views of divine truth. (c) Their General Intelligence has a (c) To Train and Help the Peaple to Strong infiuence.-These men and women Self support.-SelI-relianoe must be a cannot come in contact with the mis- cardinal principle with the. missionary. sionary for years without their knowl.

I believe that just here was made the edge of the world and passing events vital mistake of our century in foreign being vastly increased. And especially missions. They ought to remain in those points of interrogation –the their own villages. They ought to school.boys-cannot sit at the feet of a build their own churches and school. live missionary for five or six years and houses, support their own pasiors and not know more than anyone in their teaohers, educate their own children, native village, high or low.

and assist largely in every Ohristian Many a time the preacher or teacher enterprise. There is no comparison is called aside by a group of caste idlers between the robustness of Christian char- and asked the news of the day. These acter developed under this system and things are telling more powerfully upon that under the subsidized Ohristian these people than if the Christian were village system. Now with tens of thou. a caste man. The pariah Christian is sands of these people undergoing these insensibly rising in their estimation, processes, while living in daily contact and his religion rises with him.

with millions of their high-caste fellow- (d) Their Christian Character Acts creatures, what is this influence likely to be ? Powerfully.-But, after all, it is the 1. It is having a Profound Present Christian character of these people influence. which is telling upon their neighbors.

(a) Their Material Prosperity Tells.- The change is neither seen nor appre- The first thing the Christian pariah ciated at first. They do not seem to expect a change, but when a man stops cohesion, and in wealth. Thesll drinking cullu (liquor), stops rolling churches, these schools, these colleges, vile words from his tongue, stops beat- these debating clubs and literary soci- ing his wife, burning his neighbor's eties are all repositories of power and house or poisoning his cattle, no longer rapidly increasing power, too. Those cheats nor swears falsely in court, pays thousands of primary schools, dotted his debts and becomes honest and trust- all over the land, may seem very insig- worthy-then the people begin to think. nificant indeed when taken singly, as When he meekly bears insult and re- indeed they are; but as the nuclei turns good for evil, when he speaks around which this ever-increasing force kindly to the poor and helps the outcast is gathering they are exceedingly for- and beggar, when he reads God'B Word midable.

and praYB regularly with hiB family, and . As starting-points they are small, when some of them give one-tenth of but they lead on to the boarding- their income to the Lord, to Bupport school, the college, the university, and the religion he professes, and when on by and by into the professor'Bchair, the every proper occasion he testifies to the judge'B bench, the editor's sanctum, or love of God to him, then tho people feel the legislator'B seat. They are the lit- that a new element has entered into tle springs which feed the tiny rivulet, their life. When they see such an one which fills the little streams which in calmness and confidence and often- make the mighty river which refills the times with joy pass away to what he boundless ocean.

fully believes to be a home of bliss with Those little boys sitting on that earth- his God, they are profoundly impressed en floor, writing seemingly meaningless with the conviction that here is some- hieroglyphics, may seem powerless thing beyond their experience. The enough, but some day they will be caste people often acknowledge the pres- stUdying history, sacred and profane, ence of thiB change in the people. Some will be puzzling their brains over the are deeply and favorably impressed philosophies of the past and the pres- with it, while others bitterly resent it. ent, will be the leaders, the trusted Some years ago in India some caste Christian leaders, of Hindu Christian people, after having expelled one of the thought, and some day further on their native preachers from their village, sent sons will be the rulers of an emanci- me the following message: "Tell the pated Christian Indian Empire.

Dhora," said they, "that if he comes I do not overlook the fact that otber to our village to preach this Gospel we elements are at work. The so-called will make a foot-ball of his head." Soon godless education of Government col- after, having occasion to visit that vil- leges and universities, the Bemi godly lage, I called these people and asked education of Christian educational in- them what they meant by such a mes- stitutions, the Brahmo-Somaj, the Eng- sage. Apologizing for their rudeness, lish and vernacular press, the Bible, they said: "You have come here to book and tract societies, the English put these pariahs upon our shoulders" official and unofficial classes, godly and -that is, to educate the pariahs above ungodly, the railways, telegraphs and them. They knew what the result post-offices-all these are preparing would be. I told them, Yes, that is my India for the great revolution which is purpose if you do not believe the Gos- to be ; but some of these elements are pel and get elevated too. antichristian, many of them are color- 2. It is Going to Have a Greater Il1flu- less, and but few of them positively ence in the Future. Christian in their tendency. In that These Christians are not only grow- day we shall need more than religious ing in numbers daily, but they are leanings-Christian tendencies or influ- growing in intelligence, in power, in ences •• which make for righteousness." VIe shall need Christ in men and wom- with skill, Then, let the conflict come en, divine truth incarnate in regenerate when and how it may, we shall be pre- Bouls, living epistles known and read pared for it, and under our Leader, the of all men, men and women whose lives Lord Jesus Himself, India shall become are the best testimony to the principles His possession. they profess. In the midst of the turmoil and anarchy which are sure to God will hasten it in His time. come, there will be need of cool heads and brave hearts, need of men who The Jews and Jerusalem, [J. T. G.] have faith in God and the Gospel. An unusual interest obtains just now The Ohristian converts of India will in regard to the Jews. Mr, William E. again prove to be the salt of the earth. Blackstone, of Chicago, kindly furnishes The missionary will be there in ever- us with a large budget of fresh items increasing numbers. The Christian concerning them, from which we select official, military as well as civil, as well some statements. The diagram of Jeruas the Christian trader will be on hand salem needs only the explanation that and will do valiant service for the Mas- the solid line represents the wall of the ter, but what are they among BO many? city, which is about two and a half Only generals for the army of the Lord. miles around. For centuries no one Whence are we to look for the rank and dared live outside of this territory from file? To the converted HinduB them- fear of robbers. The dotted line is selves. Comparatively few of the higher Jeremiah's" measuring line." classes have become obedient to the faith. Noble specimens many of them Up to 1841, only three hundred are, but they are so few. For either Jews were permitted to live in Jerusaaggressive attack upon heathenism or lem. Then that restriction was refor resistanc~ they are comparatively moved, but they "were still confined insignificant. My conviction is that to a narrow, filthy district of the city, the shock of battle must be met by the next to the leper quarters." regenerated hosts from Madura, Tinnevelli, ,Ongole, Burma, Assam, the late In 1867. by a .. firman" or edict of ingatherings along the Gangetic Valley, the Sultan, this restriction was reand other places, all these multiplied a moved, and the Jews, in common with thousand-fold. The Hindu propaganda other foreigners, were allowed to puris already flinging itself across the path chase and own land in Palestine withof this advancing tide, but in vain, out becoming subjects of the Sultan. Like the ancient warrior opposing the From this time the number of Jewish ocean's tide with dirk and targe and settlers has rapidly increased, When broad claymore, it is either retreat or the late anti. Semitic agitation broke death, out in Europe, especially in Russia, the Turkish authorities feal'ed that the Are these people ready for the fray Jaws would coUe to Palestine in such now? No; neither is the fray ready overwhelming numbers as to cause for them; but whatever the character of famine, etc., and issued a firman that the conflict, whether semi·political or no Jew coming to Palestine could rewholly spiritual, we must be prepared. main more than thirty days, To this The forces must be largely increased, the United States consul took exceptiont thoroughly organized and disciplined. on the ground that his Governmens The churches in Christian lands must made no distinction in the nationality SAnd their best men and women to the of its citizens. He was soon joined by front, the native preachers and evan- the French and English consuls, and gelists and workers of all kinds mnst be the Turkish Government modified the thoroughly furnished in God's Word, firman by first extending the time to trained to wield the sword of the Spirit three months, and finally, in 1888, by removing it altogether. Since then the Jews are literally flocking into the country, Nine agricultural colonies have been established, and all are pros- pering and well protected.

At the present time, as will be seen by the buildings represented in the dia- gram, Jerusalem is covering this entire area. Great hospices, hotels, churches, stores, etc" have been erected, but most notable of all a multitude of dwellings for Jews, The number of Jews now residing in the inner and outer city is estimated at 30,000, fully one half the entire population, and adding those at JERUSALEM .

.. They shall prosper that love Thee, "-Psalm 122: 6.

Showing wall of the city and the measnring line of J eremiah.-31 : 38-40.

Tiberias, Safed and throughout the Episcopal Church has seven missionwhole land of Palestine, it can hardly aries to Jews, and is also working be less than 50,000, and so, probably, through a portion of their clergy and 42,000 have returned since the year some schools; the Lutherans have two missionaries; the independent Hebrew 1867. This is equal to the number that Christian Mission in New York has one returned from the Babylonian captivity. missionary, and that in Chicago has three missionaries. Surely this is very A railroad is being constructed from little Christian effort for such a people. Joppa to Jerusalem, with projected lines to Hebron, Jericho, Acre, Tiberias The Hebrew Ohristian Mission in and Damascus. And this is being done principally by Jews. Chicago was begun in 1887, under an in- terdenominational cOlnmittee, and was There are said to be 500,000 Jews in llermanently organized in December, the United States, and 4U,OOO in the 1889. It is availing itself of the widecity of Chicago, spread phenomenal willingness of the Jews to read the New Testament in He- In Great Britain, where the Jewish brew, and asks for corresponding mempopulation is little over one·tenth that bers to co·operate in tract and Bible in the United States, there are nine work among Jews in all the larger cities. prominent societies, with several hun- Mr, William E. Blackstone, of Oak dl'ed missionaries and agents working for Israel. In this country we have Park, Ill" is the superintendent.

only the following: the Protestant

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

IlI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Rev. Dr. George W. Chamberlain, of Dr. Chamberlain asks, "Is that an ab- Brazil, tells the following story: solute doctrine ? As you ride through the roads of Brazil and pass by any cemetery " I met an old Brazilian at the mouth you will see little catacombs outside of of the Amazon ninety years of age, who the walls of the cemeteries, and you will knew much of the Indians. I said, ' Oan inquire what they are. They are the you tell whether there has ever been tombs of children who could not go into any portion of the Gospel translated holy ground because their souls had into the general tongue of the Indians? ' gone to limbo. They died without bap. • No,' he replied; • I am interested in the tism, and they cannot go to heaven. Indians, but I have never known of any They are buried in stone, like the stony part of the Gospel being translated into heart of the holy mother Church that their language. I have a catechism over tells this to the mothers to whom Christ two hundred years old, translated into said, • Let the little children come unto their tongue hy the Jesuits.' He says, Me.'" • Take the book and use it. I am too old to do anything more; take it and A circular letter has recently been do something for the Indians.' As I sent out to pastors and elders of the opened it on the high seas between Para United Presbyterian Church, calling atand New York I came upon a page with tention to the fact that tbe General Asthese questions: 'How many places are sembly of 1891 has voted a total of ap. there to which the soul at death can propriations to the various boards of go?' 'There are four.' • What are $312,000, or an average of $3.23 per they? ' 'Hell, purgatory, limbo of the member-a little over one cent per fathers, limbo of the children.' • What working day-and suggesting the fol· is hell? ' • Hell is a fire in the centre lowing means as helpful to the raising of the earth, to which the wicked go at of this amount: death.' • What is purgatory?' • Pur. gatory is a fire above that of hell, to FIVE SUGGESTIONS. which the souls of the holy go that they may get satisfaction for sin for which First. Let the pastor or " Stated Supthey did not get satisfaction in this ply" call together the members of his life. ' • What is the limbo of the fa. Session for prayer and consultation. thers?' • It is a cavern above purga· Speak to them of Christ's" Great Comtory, to which the souls of the holy mission" and of their obligations to fathers went formerly, before that Jesus help carry it out, and that the Boards Christ was manifested in the flesh to of our Church are the chief agencies take them out.' On the margin of this through which this Commission is carcatechism some one had written op- ried into effect by the Church. posite the definition of the limbo of the fathers words in Portuguese which, Second. At this same meeting speak translated, read, •It is now for rent.' I of and discuss the New Testament rule read that to a friend in New York, and of gi,ing, 1 Cor. 16: 2. Pray over it. he said, • It will do for the brethren of Then, if not already done, let each the new theology.' The catechism con- member of Session, knowing his privitinued, "What is the limbo of the chilo leges and feeling his obligations, redren? ' Oh, ye mothers, hear! It is solve to devote at least the one tenth of a cavern above the limbo of the fathers, his income to the Lord, or to give" as into which the souls of little children God hath prospered him." If time is who died without baptism go ; a land asked by any of the members of Sesof darkness and of the shadow of death, sion for further consideration of the to wander forever," subject, grant it, and call another meet· ing in one or two weeks, Third. When this is done, present it were yet continued. A missionary the whole subject of " missions" and of writes that of late it has greatly increased to New Caledonia, and is continued to "Christian giving" to the members of Fiji, causing much suffering and opthe congregation. Let them know of pression to our poor islanders, greatly the resolve taken by the members of hindering our work and rapidly depopu- Session, and then earnestly ask them to lating the islands. The traffic grieves join you in devoting at least the one us exceedingly, and we have done all we tenth of their income to the Lord, or to can by exposing its evils-its curses, both to the islanders and collectors and give" as God hath prospered them." all engaged in it-to get it suppressed; Present the subject of giving not only but by man's selfish greed it goes on. as a duty, but as a high privilege. Let Yet Heaven will reckon with us and all giving be regarded as an act of worship. engaged in it for all the oppression and bloodshed caused by it. We missiona- Fourth. Commence the raising of mis- ries and our Victorian church have pro- sion money early in the year. Do not tested against it, exposed its cruel atrociunder any circumstances postpone the ties in every way possible, petitioned matter until the middle or close of the the British Government again and again to suppress it ; but self interested sugar- year. planters and employers of cheap labor Fifth. We desire to emphasize the get it carried on. fact that it is the regular, stated, Bys- As Britain now forbids her traders to tematic giving of the many that is of spe- use as trade with the natives of those islands fire-arms, ammunition, intoxi- cial benefit to the Church and to the in- cating drinks, and opium, and the inter- dividual. Every member should be island labor traffic; and as the traders encouraged to give something. Some of all other nations use these and the interesteil Kanaka labor traffic, which is may not be able to give the full " gen- one of its most cruel, oppressive branch- eral average," $3.23, in addition to what es, there has been and is now in our colothey give to support the ordinances in nies a cOD!'!iderable agitation to get our their home congregations. A large ma- British prohibitions applied to all traders of all nationalities, or rescinded by Great jority, however, can. Very many can Britain. On the platform and in the give a much larger amount. But all press I have strongly opposed the reshould have a part in carrying forward scinding of any of them, and pleaded for the mi98ion work of our Church. them to be applied to all traders, in the interests of humanity and the honor of We commend this as a move in the Britain. In this I have been supported right direction, which all might imitate. by Bishop Selwyn and His Excellency It emphasizes prayer, Bible teaching, Sir John Thurston, H. M. High Comprivilege as well as duty of giving, missioner for the Southern Pacific. But if we shall succeed in getting all the promptness of effort. and regular, nations interested to agree to such re- habitual, systematic, and individual co- strictions with their traders is very doubtful. If America would agree, nearoperation. We look for large results. ly all the others have signified their willingness to agree to such prohibi- From a letter from Rev. J. G. Paton, tions in trade.. A missionary now writE'S to me : "In one large district of late we the author of one of the greatest of mis- have made very little progress, owing to sionary biographies, a friend sends us the sad drink curse. The traders the following: around there have been busy pushing this trade, and a few of our church· MORELAND GROVE, COBURG, members have been implicated in the VICTORIA, AUSTRALIA, July 2, 1891. drinking bouts and .mspended in con- The shocking Kanaka labor question sequence. This has forced us tempo- gives us missionaries great concern. It rarily to suspend some of our itinerat- was to have been closed to Queensland ing services for lack of preachers; but by Act of Parliament in the beginning there seems to be a reaction, and I hope of this year; but a few days ago, on God will strengthen our Christian na- June 27th, R. dismasted Kanaka labor tives to follow after holiness; but my vessel entered the capital, Brisbane, heart bleeds for the hret1)ren who, with- with seventy-three islanders, for their out Christian influences or anyone to suger plantations, which appears as if guide them, are easy victims to traders' greed and their own evil passions. during the last May meetings, and heard Drinking our intoxicating drink is now with what applause the proposition to being added to tpeir every heathen associate the women with the men in ceremonial, with what sad results I their great missionary societies (boards) need not tell you. This is decidedly was welcomed. the greatest curse that so-called civiliza tion is bringing to these shores; and "The ladies have shown their effi. both in the islands and the colonies we ciency, their ability, their power, and need to do all we can to resist it. The zeal in their own independent societies, sale of arms, dynamite, etc., to the but they lack the presence and support natives is nothing to it, and on quite a of their fathers, their brothers, and different footing. I know of much in_ their sons. Indeed, in some of the justice, and cruelty, and bullying hav- churches the whole cause of foreign ing been carried on by worthless men missions is relegated to the ladies. against the poor natives, who had meekly to submit to such injustice because "How shall we remedy this grave any vagabond foreigner, as a trader, mistake? may have magazine rifles, etc., and the oppressed popUlation of the soil is de- ,. God's triple command, 'Go ye into prived of and unable to defend his just all the world,' 'Pray ye the Lord of rights to land, to his home, and to all the harvest,' and • Bring all your tithes that is dear and sacred to him." into the storehouse,' was spoken to the whole church. God needs His sons aE Bible Translation in Japan. well as His daughters to help evangelize the world A correspondent writes as to the arti. "If more closely associated in this cle in the September issue, on the Bible glorious work, would it not go forward with accelerated speed, and the pro. and its introduction iuto Japan, that voking of one another to good works fulfil the prophecy of universal mis- Dr. I. C. Hepburn is justly put at the sions ?" head of the list of those who have the honor of doing this work of Bible trans. Missionary Maps. lation. I enjoyed the pleasure of a personal acquaintance with this pioneer Information is always in place; but missionary and dictionary maker for the people are won quite as much Japan, and his colleagues, S. R. Brown through Eye.gate as through Ear.gate. and the Gulick family, and some others, We cannot reproduce pictures of mis. among whom was Nath9.n Brown, who sion buildings and scenery; we canre· made a version of the New Testament produce maps. in the two languages of Assam and Japan, and performed honorable mis· Almost all churches where there is sionary work in both. The omission of any missionary life observe the Month. his name among the translators in ly Concert for Prayer. If you could Japan, together with the allusion to Dr. give us occasionally in the REVIEW a Bettleheim and the sentence .. con- correct map, showing the principal mis. temptible criticisms spoken in Tremont sion stations in the field, we could use Temple," may give to the reader the it to good advantage. impression that the MISSIONARY REVIEW is not for the world, but for a sect. which Perhaps others who read the REVIEW I am sure the editor would not endorse. have suffered as I did for a map. If they will only make up their minds to Yours in the service, have one they can have as good a one WILLIAM DEAN. as they could buy, and that at a merely nominal cost. I found directions in an NATIONAL CITY, CAL., August 15, 1891. old number of the REVIEW, but they were from an Englishman, referring to Assooiate Mission Boards, English colors, and not within my pos· A correspondent urges the formation of some new foreign mission boards composed of both men and women.

.. They are working that way in Eng.

land now, and shall America lag behind in any scheme for the advancement of the kingdom?

"We were ill EJl:eter Hall, London, sibility. So here is what I did, with size. It would be safe to say that where the cost thereof. one makes a set of maps for use during the year they will not cost more than a Three yards of unbleached sheeting, dollar apiece. nine quarters wide, at 22 cents; that gave me a piece of cloth six feet by nine This is only a voice from a country on which to work. Tack it lightly to the parish. I believe good maps will be floor, having laid newspapers under. appreciated and used by all who are neath. Prepare a sizing of one·quarter interested in missions. Will you help pound of white glue to a gallon of boil. us if you can? ing water, and when dissolved apply smoothly and thoroughly to the cloth. AUSTIN D. WOLFE. Raise the wet sheet, remove the papers STATE CENTRE, IA., July, 1891. (or they would be glued fast), and reo tack the sheet. Five hours will dry it. -A letter received from Miss Romig, With lead-pencil and ruler rule straight of Berthelsdorf, near Herrnhut, Gerlines over the map which is to be en· many, corrects a few misstatements in larged, dividing the whole surface into regard to the Moravian Church, and squares; I ruled mine at intervals of which appeared in the July number of one degree, so as to have geographi~al the REVIEW. measurements handy. With a stick of drawing charcoal, a carpenter's square, " 1. The Unity's Elders' Conference is and a long straight stick for ruling, comprised of twelve members and three square off the sheet just like the small secretaries-fifteen persons in all. map. Then trace the outline carefully Four of the elders form the educational and lightly with charcoal. Use ultra. department, four the financial, and marine blue ground in oil for the coast four thA missionary. The secretariesline and thin it with turpentine, so one for each department-have no voice that it will work; it dries instantly. in the affairs of the boards and no re- Raw Sienna will make the mountains; sponsibility, their duties being purely add silver white to the blue, and make local. a light blue for the rivers; vermilion will do for boundary lines, and black " 2. The first missionaries to the West for lettering. It took me about two Indies were sent, not to .Jamaica, but days to make the map of Siam from the to St. Thomas. The mission in Jamaica small map in the 1Iay issue of the was not begun till 1754. Church at Home and Abroad, and I could not have bought it if I had wished to " 3. The number of Moravian mission do so. Here is what it cost, without stations is at present one hundred and reckoning the time and labor expended: thirteen, and out-stations twenty.one, and not forty.two as stated." Cts. Three yards sheeting, at 22 cts. . . . . .. . … . . . .66 -The article on missions to Iberian One pound ultramarine blue (enough for peoples, which we published last month, was by Rev. J. M. Allis, D.D., so well fifty maps). .. . . . .. . . . . . .. . . … . . . . . . . . .. . .20 and widely known in connection with One three-inch varnish brush, for the sizing. .25 the Presbyterian missionary work in One quarter pound white glue………….. .10 I::lantiago, Chili. By what trick of the Oue tube each silver white, raw Sienna, machine the author's name got trans_ formed into" Challis." and then escap- ivory black, vermilion….. …………•• .50 ed three or four proof-l'eadings, is inex- Turpentine. . . . . . . . . . .. …. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . .05 plicable. We hope Dr. Challis will not, CharcoaL……. ..•………… …•.•…… .05 like the Celt, allow his "feelings to overcome his emotions," when he sees Total ..•._…••.•.•…•••••………. $1.81 the aggravating transmigration his name Not all of this is to be charged up to G.J underwent. rJ. T. this one map, for I have enough paint left to ma}re a !lo~en more of similar

1891.1 THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Syria, Etc. the death, the rising again of our Lord. It was here, that His Churoh was con- BY WILLLUI BRENTON GREENE, JR., D.D. stituted by the desoent of His Spirit; that His disoiples were first oalled Chris- .. Syria is that Asiatio oountry at the tians ; that Peter made the astounding eastern end of the Mediterranean." Its discovery that on the Gentiles also was length from north to south is some 400 poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost, miles. Its area is about 60,000 square and that Barnabas and Saul were sent miles, or nearly one and a quarter times forth as the first missionaries to the that of Pennsylvania or of England. Gentile world. Of what other land is Though it has endured oenturies of mis~ the evangelization so imperative, so inrule and negleot, it is still a goodly land. teresting?

The estimates of its population vary The religion of Syria is called by the widely. The lowest is 1,0UO,000, the government Moslem and non-Moslem. highest e,ooo,OOO. The explanation is The former includes orthodox and Perthat there is a large unoertain and ever- sian Mohammedans, Druzes, Nusaireechanging element, the wandering desert yehs, Ismailiyehs, and all Bedouin tribes, who, to-day in Syria, to-morrow Arabs. The Persian Mohammedans are are far down in Arabia. The fixed popu- the followers of Ali, the son-in-law of lation is in the cities and villages. Mohammed. The Druzes hold to a Damascus has 150,000; Aleppo, some- superstition which sprang in the thing less than 100,000 ; Hums, 20,000 ; eleventh century from Islam, but has Tripoli, 16,000; Beirut, 90,000; Jeru- so far departed from it as not properly salem, 70,000 ; Sidon,7000. As to races, to be ranked with it. They profess one there are considerably over 40,000 Jews. God indefinable, incomprehensible, and There are a few Turks, and from 50,000 passionless. He became incarnate in a to 60,000 Armenians. The great bulk succession of ten men, the last of whom of the population, however, is Arab; was Hakim, Caliph of Egypt, assassinatthe prevalent language is Arabic ; and ed 1044 A.D. With that incarnation the the whole country is under Turkish rule. door of mercy was closed, and no con- verts are now to be made. Hakim, how- Syria has figured prominently in ever, will reappear and conquer the history, both profane and sacred. world. They believe in the transmigra- .. Through it lies the great highway tion of souls. They have seven great between Asia and Africa, whioh has commandments, one of whioh enjoins been so often thronged by caravans of truth, but only among themselves. trade, so often trodden by hosts of They have no faith in prayer. Among war. Pharaohs that flourished before them is a speoiiLl class, the Ockals, who the days of Moses, Assyrian oonquerors, alone are initiated into their deeper mysthe great Alexander, Pompey, Moslem teries. The Nusaireeyehs are a strange hosts, Crusaders, the Frenoh under wildraoe numbering about 200,000, and Napoleon and again in our own time, living to the north of Mt. Lebanon. conflicting Egyptian and Turkish armies They keep their doctrines seoret, and -are all in the procession that has have signs of reoognition, like a seoret moved over or tarried upon the Syrian order. The Ismailiyehs oooupy the soil." More still, here was unrolled the mountains west of Hamah, are few, are anoient revelation of the true God. allied to the Persian Mohammedans in Patriarohs wandered here ; this was in belief, and are desoendants of the peopart the ancient territory of the" Chosen ple known in the time of the Crusades· People." Prophet and apostle lived and as Ass~ssills. The Bedollill Arabs ar~ labored here. Highest of all, here 00curred the life, the toils, the sorrows, less devout and more inclined to scep- found in the perverted doctrines and ticism than other Moslems. spiritual deadness of even the best of the nominally Christian sects. Most The non-Moslems are J eWB, nominal serious of all is the dominant religion. Christians, orthodox Greeks, Papal The Moslem who leaves the faith of his Greeks, Maronites, Jacobites, Syrian fathers does it at his peril. Were this and Armenian and Latin Papists, and not so, his pride and bigotry would tend Evangelical Christians. The orthodox to make him impregnable to another re- Greeks are so called, though Arabs, be- ligion. The very truth to which he cause orthodox members of the Greek holds, the doctrine of the spirituality of Church. The Papal Greeks are converts God, prejudices him against Christianfrom the Greek Church to Romanism. ity; for he identifies it alw'ays with They have, however, made a few those idolatrous corruptions of it with changes. Their worship is in Arabic, which alone he is familiar, Added to and their priests are allowed to marry. all this is the oppression of the Turkish The Maronites represent the ancient Government. Because of it the mission Syrian Church. They get their name has constantly to guard itself against from John Maro, monk, priest, and the violation of contracts. The poverty patriarch, who died A.D. 707. Since the of the people, too, is "their destructwelfth century they have been in close tion." They are kept so poor by taxacommunion with the Romish Church, tion that they have no time to think of though adhering to the Oriental rite. their souls on week-days; and while the The Jacobites are a small body of dis- Moslems have no Sabbath, the members senters from the Greek Church. They of the Oriental churches are encouraged get their name from Jacobus, Bishop of to labor on theirs. This grinding pov- Edessa, who died A.D. 578. Notwith- erty both causes and is much aggravatstanding the various sects, however, of ed by the" emigration fever." So hard which the non-Moslems number, per- are the times that it is estimated that haps, 400,000, the mass of the popula- upward of 12,000 leave Syria yearly. tion are orthodox Moslems or Sunnites, This, of course, increases just so much and look, of course, to the Sultan. not the burdens of those who remain, and only as their political, but also their re- renders them just so much the less susligious head. ceptible to missionary influences.

Of the morals of the people the less In spite of these difficulties, however, said the better. The Druzes, though Syria has for seventy years been the polite, are cruel, fanatical, and, to scene of most faithful missionary effort. strangers, deceitful. The Nusaireeyehs The history of the mission presents are bloodthirsty. Polygamy is common. alternations of success and discourage- Divorce occurs at the will of the man. ment. If there were times of quiet, there Swearing and lying are universal. The were also times of persecution. More Bedouins, though hospitable and often than once has the land seen massacres, magnanimous, are fierce, revengeful, and the mission has produced more than and depraved. The non-Moslems, ex- a few martyrs. Political commotions cept the Jews and Evangelical Chris- have been particularly numerous and tians, are bigoted, idolatroul, and de- peculiarly trying. Of late years the based. 'In general, the population is Russo-Turkish War of 1877, the rebelignorant, narrow-minded, corrupt, su- lion of Araby Pasha in Egypt in 1882, perstitious ; and, as in all Mohammedan and the rebellion of the Mahdi in 1883 countries, woman is held in low esteem. have been most prejudicial, by introduc- ing into the mission fields II new, disor- , The difficulties of missionary effort in derIy, corrupting and hostile element. such a field are great and numerous. So many rival and jealous sects, all call- The instrumentalities employed in ing themselves Christian, constitute a the mission work are the following: serious hindrance. A greater one is 1. Preaching. The way for thifl has pages printed since the beginning, in not been as open as in many countries. 1826, amounts to over 400,000,000. The The Moslems have been specially inac- issues have been of all kinds, religious cessible to it. Nevertheless. it has at and educational. The list of publica- no time been neglected. It is now re- tions includes more than 400 titles. ceiving regular and considerable atten- Among them may be mentioned" Scrip- tion. In Beirut services are held in fi ve ture Interpretation and Systematic places, and there are three evening Theology," by Dr. Dennis; a transla- meetings during the week. A recent tion of the Westminster Confession of visitor to Syria, speaking of the Sabbath Faith, by Dr. Van Dyck; and a "Com- service at Baalbek, says that 27 men, 9 mentalJ' on the New Testament," by women, and 15 boys (all natives) were Dr. W. W. Eddy. The great glory, how- present. 'I'here are in the whole coun- ever, of the press, as of the mission, is try upward of 30 church buildings and the Arabic Bible. Begun by Dr. Eli 100 preaching places, and no fewer than Smith, in 1849, and prosecuted by him 5000 regular hearers, of whom nearly with the aid of Mr. Bistany, a nati¥e 2000 are church-members. How marked scholar, until 1857, it was then taken an advance this is appears in the fact np by Dr. Van Dyck, assisted by the that in 1848 there were only one church, highest native scholarship, and com- three or four preaching stations, and 18 pleted in 1864. A modal of accuracy church-members. and elegance, it has made the Word of Life intelligible, and, from the literary 2. Medical Work. This has lately be- standpoint, attractive to the 180,000,- come a specially prominent feature. 000 whose sacred language is the Arabic. Native physicians are being educated. Meanwhile, Dr. Post, Dr. Van Dyck. and Unti! lately no political restriction others of the medical missionaries have interfered with the mission press. Now, gained great influence by their skill lind however, the Government has waked kindness. The hospital of the Prussian up to the danger in the free circulation Knights of St. John at Beirut, under the of Christian literature, and a strict care of the deaconesses of Kaiserwerth, censorship has been instituted. Most is served by them. In the last year of of the books, including the Scriptures, which we have any report, nearly 10,000 have been officially sanctioned; but the' cases were treated. Patients come from weekly paper has received severe criti- all parts, and carry back with them im- cism, and was temporarily suppressed. pressions of Christian love as well as It is now licensed, but on condition that direct Gospel teaching. The tours of "no adverse criticism be made upon the late Dr. Calhoun and his services at any of the religious beliefs of any of the Tripoli, followed by thosA of Dr. Har- sects of the empire." ri~, have also opened the way for Gos- pel work. Many of the large number 4. The Schools. Though persistently called together by the dispensary at and bitterly opposed by the Jesuits, Tripoli are Moslems, and all hear the these ha¥e proved the most effective of Gospel read and explained before re- the missionary agencies. They have ceiving treatment. Mention should be done more than all others combined to made in this connection of the Leper elevate woman; they have given II Chris- Home at Jerusalem, under the charge of tian education to many thousands of the Moravians. ,. Most of the dear pa- persons; and they have called into being tients here," we read, 'rejoice in being numerous schools supported by the peo- Christians. under the protection of the ple themselves. In all the mission . Saviour, and enjoying the advantages of schools biblical instruction is made His Church." prominent, and the amount of Scripture that can be recited whenever called for 3. The Press. Its work has been great is surprising. The crown of the whole and influential. The total number of educational system is the Syrian Protestant College at Beirut. This is an 5. They hate idols and idolatry with institution of the highest order, and perfect hatred. 6. They reverence law. has academical, theological, medical, 7. They practise total abstinence from pharmaceutical, and preparatory depart- intoxicating drinks. 8. They have no ments. The graduates number more respect for a man who has no religion. than 200, and the attendance of students 9. They have implicit confidence in the is now large. Strictly independent word of an Englishman. 10. They beof the mission, it is thoroughly evan- lieve that Protestantism is the form of gelical and evangelistic in its. aim and faith nearest their own. 11. They aro effect. In addition to the college, there beginning to repose confidence in the are connected with the Presbyterian integrity of the American missionaries. Mission the seminaries for girls at Bei- 12. It is the common belief of the Mosrut, and Sidon, and Tripoli; the board- lems that in the latter days there will be ing-schools for boys in Sidon and Suk- an universal apostasy from Islam, when el-Ghurb, and a hundred or more com- the true faith, as they account it, will mon schools. In these gather 5200 cease to exist. pupils, of whom 1800 are girls. Did we include all the Protestant schools of The following facts also are signifi- Syria !t1J.d Palestine, the number of cant: scholars would exceed 15,000. A system of home study is being established 1. Of the 132 girls attending the Protas a branch of the Chautauqua organiza- estant female school at Sidon lately, 90 tion. and will be a stimulus to the whole were Mohammedans. 2. Of the 4780 intellectual life Of Syria. girls who were scholars not long ago in the Protestant schools of Syria, 1000 The development of this educational were Mohammedans. .. If all other work is remarkable. In 1824 it was means fail to draw them to Christ, it summed up in a class of six Arab chil- may be that the words of Isaiah shall dren taught by one of the missionary yet be verified in their experience, ladies. In 1834 ten young men were • And a little child shall lead them.' " under instruction. Not until 1866 was the college opened. Now more than 200 'THE JEWS. students crowd its buildings. For several reasons they are impor- The question arises, What will be tant and interesting enough to demand the outcome of all this effort? Will this separate treatment. 1. They were God's stronghold of Islam ever be under- .. chosen nation." 2. They have had mined? Aside from the sure word of the most wonderful history. 3. They prophecy that such will be the case, in are rapidly assuming a prominence Mohammedanism itself are elements which is as significant as unique. This which. if fairly considered, bring its is specially marked in their influence in overthrow by Christianity clearly within education, the press, and general literathe sphere of probability. Among ture. So strong has this come to be others, these are mentioned by Dr. H. that such men as the late Professor H. Jesup, of Beirut, whose residence Delitzsch, the late Professor Christlieb, for thirty-five years in Syria entitles him and Professor Godet Ree in it a source to speak authoritatively on this ques- of serious danger to the Christian faith. tion : 1. The Mohammedans believe in In Italy, for example, there are 50 Jewthe unity of God. 2. They reverence ish professors in the universities in a the Old and New Testaments. 3. They land where Jews number only about revere Christ as the greatest of all the 40,000 in 28,000,000. In France the prophets before Mohammed. 4. While highest education is to a remarkable exregarding all but themselves as infidels, tent in the hands of the Jews. In the they have some respect for Christians universities of Germany Jewish profes- sors have increased forty per cent in five and Jews as .. the people Df a book." years. The number of Jewish students has multiplied yet more rapidly. At he is by that fact divorced from the the University of Brtda Pesth, Hungary, other who remains a Jew; and the conof 3100 students, 1072 are Jews, and vert may marry again, but the Jew must that in a country where they form only remain single. Private or family prayer four per cent of the population. As the is fo.bidden except by a license, and natural result of this, according to a synagogue worship is permitted only in leader in the London Times: "A per- towns containing eighty or more Jewish manent epidemic of alarm at iewish dwellings. This outrageous oppression encroachments prevails, to which Vien- has already affected commerce, and has na is as subject as Berlin. . .. The issued in untold suffering. Not a little enlire circle of the liberal professions, is being done to mitigate thil' by Baron as well as finance, is almost in the ex- Hirsch, the Hebrew philanthropist. clusive possession of Jewish practition- Worth from $100,000,000 to $150,000,- ers. Jews are eloquent at the bar and 000, made largely in a railway contract in Parliament. 'l'hey heal the diseases with Turkey, he is pouring out his of Christians and guide their views wealth in providing for those of his race through the press." The late Professor in Russia who are heing expelled from Christlieb is only one of many witnesses their homes. The Russian Minister of to the fact that almost the entire liberal Finance also has lately ohtained a suspress of the German Empire is in the pension of further repressive measures hands of the Jews. It has been stated by pointing out to the Czar the vexatious on good authority that in Paris there is financial results which they might inonly one paper of any note not under volve. Christians throughout the world, JewiRh control. Could more be said to too, have begun to protest. Nor are show how imperative is the evangeliza. the Jewish bankers and brokers inactive. tion of this" peculiar people" ? 2. The return of the Jews to their The interest of this work now clus· own land. This has been much stimuters about three points: lated by the persecution just mentioned. Within three or four years 20,000 have 1. The persecution of the Jews by come to Jerusalem. while the influx into Russia. Since 1881. when Jgnatieff pro· other parts of Palestine has been withmulgated the terrible Jewish laws, the out precedent. There are more than lives of the 5,000,000 of Russian He- 80,000 in the country in all. An era of brews, miserable enough before, have improvement has also begun. Jerusa· been spent in unbroken war against the lem is a new city. The streets have frightful abuse and persecution of the been paved, five hotels have been authorities. The taxes of the Jews are opened, water is about to be introduced, douhle those of other subjects. Numer. large factories have been erected, a ous restrictions and disabilities fetter railroad is almost completecl from Jaffa their activity. They are not suffered to to Jerusalem. With this enlargement enter the civil service, to practise law of population and revival of trade there or medicine, to hold municipal office, or has been a marked increase in the rain. to take part in an election. The num· fall. The factors seem to have been supber of them drafted into the army large- plied to make Palestine, as of old, " the ly exceeds that of the Gentiles, but no garden of the Lord." Jew can hire a substitute or become an officer. They can reside only within 3. The conversion of the Jews. More certain limits, and are not allowed to interest has been taken in this than is own land. Jewish pupils can form no generally supposed. The Protestant more than ten per cent of the number churches have 377 missionaries among in any school, though in many towns them. If, as estimated, there are 6,400,- they are more than fifty per cent of the 000 Jews-this gives one missionnry to population. If a·wife or a husband is every 16,976 Israelites-a larger numconverted to the Russian Church, she or ber in· proportion than among the heathen. The results of this effort lan, Nazareth, and Bethlehem, supportare becoming apparent. Professor De- ed by a society of English ladies. litzsch's Hebrew New Testament has exerted a mighty influence. Jewish- 7. At Brummana, in Lebanon and at Christian congregations are not un- Ram Alia, near Bethel, industrial schools known in the larger cities of Christen- belonging to the Quakers. dom. Notwithstanding sectarian strife and the bitter opposition of Romanism, 8. The Lebanon Schools Committee's there are more than 200 believing Jews Mission, in Lebanon-a. training school in Jerusalem. Most significant is the for boys and one for girls, and several Jewish-Christian movement at Kishch- village schools. ineff, in Southern Russia. Its leader, Rabinowitz, a learned lawyer, who has 9. The Irish Presbyterian Mission at come to the knowledge of the truth Damascus-several churches, and very through the independent study of the vigorous. Scriptures, and who is in substantial accord with evangelical teachers, ad- 10. The Reformed Presbyterian Misheres to his original plan of organizing sion, at Latakia, Antioch. and elsewhere a National Christian Church for Israel, -chiefly among the NUflaireeyeh. in which such characteristics of Judaism as circumcision. observance of Saturday 11. At Tiberias a very successful as the Sabbath, and the like. are to be Scotch mission to the Jews, retained, though not as essentials. He seems to be imbued with the Spirit of 12. The Church Missionary Society Christ, and numbers among his support- (London)-stations at Jaffa, Gaza, Ramers thousands of the Jews of southeast- leh, Jerusalem, Nablous, Es SaIt, Nazaern Europe. Is there not much to war- reth, Haifa. rant the hope that the redemption of Israel is drawing nigh? 13. The London Jews' Society, in Jerusalem, Jaffa, Damasclls, Aleppo, The following statistics of the mis- and elsewherA. sionary agencies in Syria may be useful: 14. The American Bible Society's 1. Preshyterian Board of Foreign Mis- Agency at Beirut. sions, North. See MISSIONARY REVIEW for June, 1891, p. 476. For the sum- 15. The British Foreign Bible Somary below we are indebted to the ciety's Agency at Beirut. Church at Home and Abroad. 16. The Evangelical Mission to Israel 2. Mission of the Established Church at Hebron. of Scotland in Beirut to the Jews, under the care of Rev. G. M. Mackie. 17. A Presbyterian Mission in Jerusa- He has large schools for both sexes. lem, just establish.ed by Rev. A. Ben Oliel. 3. The British Syrian Schools and Bible Mission, established in 1860 by -Dr. Cornelius Van Dyck, of the Mrs. Bowen Thompson and since her Presbyterian Mission at Beirut, has death conducted l;y her sister, Mrs. just finished his Hfty years in that field. Mott -30 schools and about 3000 pu- The occasion of his golden anniversary pils. was taken note of in a most pleasant way by his friends and neighbors. An 4. Miss Taylor'S (Scotch) school in address was presented and gifts were Beirut for Druze and Moslem girls- sent. Delegations came from the Hosvery successful, pital, from the Orphanage, from the native Protestant Church. The Greek 5. The Kaiserwerth Prussian Deacon- Patriarch of Damascus and the Turkish ess' Orphanage for Girls at Beirut and Governor sent messages-the latter anat Jerusalem. nouncing that a decoration would come from the Sultan. All day a stream of 6. Training schools for girls at Shim- visitors of all nationalities and sects poured through Dr. Van Dyck's rooms, greeting him. There is surely some- thing very wonderful in this honor paid to a missionary whO' has wrought fifty years for Christ.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistios' Edited by Rev. D, L, Leonard, Bellevue, O.

-In the tables summing up in fignres -Of course, no summing up of misthe work done by the various mission- sionary work would be at all complete ary societies of America and Europe, a which did not include the doings of the large number were, for various reasons, Propaganda at Rome. As to the amount necessarily omitted, but not at all be- of money expended, Cardinal Lavigerie cause the sphere they fill is nnimportant estimates that Protestants contribute or ungermane. In the aggregate their annually about twenty times as much as income is very great, and the effect of Roman Catholics. Five years ago, actheir operations is broad and far reach- cording to an authority quoted in the ing. Such as the Salvation Army, "Concise Dictionary of Religious which is said to raise annually $2,250,- Knowledge," Rome had 2,745,000 ad- 000 j the Mildmay Home and Foreign herents in mission fields proper, with and Medical Mission, whose income is 3634 priests and 4502 schools, And, ac- $115,000; the McAll Mission, almost cording to the report of the Propaganda $90,000 ; the East London Institute for for 1890, and omitting British North Home and Foreign Missions of H. Grat- America and the United States, the adtan Guinness, $60,000 j the Edinburgh herents on missionary ground number Medical Society, $30,000 ; the Christian 3,314,000, the priests 3848, and the Vernacular Society, $20,000; for the schools 7593. And of this Catholic Blind in China, $12,000 ; the Lepers in population, 1,077,500 are found in India India, $11,000, etc. If all such were and Ceylon. 694,000 in Indo-China, in.cluded, the aggregate income would 568,000 in the Chinese Empire, and 398,- be not much less than $3,000,000. 900 in Africa, including Madagascar.

-The twenty.sixth anniversary of the -Nothing is more certain than that Salvation Army was held in London, the spread of the kingdom of God in July 7th. General Booth said, in his heathen lands is dependent upon the address, that the Army now comprised maintenance and prosperity of the 4289 societies (of which 1200 were out- churches within the present pale of posts), with 10,449 commanding officers. Christendom; and, therefore, that giv- Of these, 1383 corps and 152 outposts, ing for the local church, for the frontier, or 1535 religious societies, with 4649 the foreign. born population, and the deofficers, were in Great Britain, and 1705 graded in the cities is really helping to corps and 1049 outposts, or 2754 socie- carry the Gospel to every creature. Only ties in all, with 5800 officers, were out- it is a great matter to make a proper side the United Kingdom. During the division of the funds received, to beyear there had been an increase of 252 stow upon the foreign work its fuJI procorps and 1281 officers. Of the War- portion. The total giving of the Estab- Ory, 312,525 copies had been circulated, lished Church of Scotland reaches and 129,350 copies of the weekly Ohil- $2,142,790, and is divided among 6 dren's War- Ory. Monthly publications schemes. But $224,855, or about one were sold to the number of 94,000. tenth, fall to foreign missions. The Twenty-seven editions of the War-Cry Southern Baptist Convention reports were published abroad, in 15 languages. $115,445 for work abroad and $238,893 The operations called in tbe Army" tak- for mission work at home. The mising prisoners," or the arousing of anx- sionary appropriations of the Methodist ious inquirers, had resulted in the con- Episcopal Church aggregate $1,200,000, version of 100,000 .persons at home and and of this sum, $566,347 are bestowed 131,000 abroad. upon toil outside of the United States. The Congregationalists sustain 7 socie- eign affairs, army and navy, internal, ties. Of these, the American Home educational and ecclesiastical affairs, Missionary Society receives $635,150, and in providing interest on the Swed- (the American Missionary Association ish debt." The London City Mission freedmen, Indians, etc.) $429,420, and alone had an income in 1887-8 o()f about the total of Ohristian beneficence reaches $435,000. The receipts of the Brooklyn $2,270,161. Add home expenditures, Society were $25,000 in 1889, and of the and the sum is $8,361,382-an average Boston Society $43,698 in 1890. Acof $16.50 for each church-member. The cording to the same authority,45 benevo- Presbyterian Church reports for home lent societies in New York received a missions $9:15,625, and for freedmen, total of $1,810,675 in 1889. Of this sum, Bunday-schools, education, etc., $411,- 17 Roman Catholic societies received 247 more, and for congregational or local from municipal allowance and excise purposes, $9,764,379. Including all re- appropriation $1,000,521, and 28 other ligious objects, the total is $14,062,356, societies $802, 086. or an average of over $17 per member. -Says Dr. A. H. Clapp, of the Ameri- -The various publication societies of can Home Missionary Society, and Great ·Britain and America are indis- speaking of New York: ., Few who do pensable adjuncts to the work of the not live here can have any idea of the missionary societies. Among the chief voluntary work carried on throughout of these may be named the British and the year by the benevolent men and Foreign Bible Society, with annual re- women of our churches. The rapid ceipts aggregating $1,125,000; the running over of a list of the various or- American Bible Society, $512,388 ; the ganized methods of help for men, wom- National Bible Society of Scotland, en, and children needing aid by reason $165,000 ; the London Society for the of age, sickness, misfortune, orphanage, Promotion of Christian Knowledge, etc., methods originated and carried on $215,000; and the London Religious entirely by the churche.~ of this city, shows Tract Society, whose missionary ex- that there are very nearly 900 of them. penditure reached $197,560 last year. Adding to these the more public or: The sum of the receipts of these five ganizations outside of church circles, of societies is $2,214,948. which people hear more, the number will be found somewhat startling. -According to a recent estimate, which seems to be moderate, the 49 so- -The value of the investments in cieties organized for Christian effort iL. church property in Brooklyn is estimatbehalf of the Jews expend annually ed by the Standard- Union at nearly $20,- $490,000. Almost all of the leading 000,000. Of this sum the Protestant churches in Great Britain and upon the churches represent about $13,000,000, continent are engaged in this form of and the Roman Catholic about $7,000,- evangelization; and of the Bums expend- 000. The former number 290 and the ed, these are specimens: the London latter 58. The sum of the debts resting Society, $189,220; the British Society, upon the Protestant churches is about $H,625; the Free Church, $44,945 ; the $3,000,000, and upon the Roman Catho- Church of Scotland, $28,760 ; the Irish lic churches $1,150,000. Presbyterian Church, $18,435. –In reckoning up the beneficences -According to the" Encycloprodia of of Christendom, hospital work must not Missions," it was written several years be omitted. London alone has almost ago that" the annual revenue of the 30 general and special hospitals, with Metropolitan Charities of London is 6000 beds, and which receive net less greater than the whole of the expendi- than 50,000 patients annually. In eneh ture in Sweden on maintaining royalty, of the large cities of the United States the administration of justice and formillions are expended upon such insti- dred Indias, with a hundred different tutions. As among those best endowed languages, and representing every stage with choicest facilities may be named of civilization, from the most primitive the Johns Hopkins Hospital of Balti- to the most advanced. Smlh differences more, and the Presbyterian Hospital of formed a great part of the prQblem of New York, whose" plant" is valued at mission work. Hinduism included only $2,500,000. about a third of the 260,000,000 inhab- itants of India; there were about 50,- -One of the most powerful private 000,000 Moslems, 6,000,000 Sikhs, Parassociations to which the recent anti- sees, and Christians, and about 20,000,- slavery movement has given birth is the 000 of aboriginal tribes. The number African Association of German Catho- of Pariahs – outside caste – was, he lics. L' Afrique reports that this asso- thought, from 40,OOO,COO to 60,000,000, ciation holds many public meetings in and these were practically, for mission different cities, publishes a journal- purposes, outside the great realm of Gott will es-and has 10 Diocesan Com- Hinduism. mittees, comprising 1500 circles and about 200,000 members. The Central -The Mission to Lepers in India, an Council at Cologne has received more organization baving its headquarters in than $130,000 in money. This is to be Edinburgh. Scotland, reports for 1890 spent in African expeditions, in found- an increase of $2180 in its receipts. ing safe retreats for threatened negroes, This society aims to reach the great in missions, orphan houses, eto., all number of lepers in India (estimated at over the German African possessions, 500,000) by establishing leper asylums, and $6000 have been given to aid in the sending special missionaries and preachtransport of the first German steamer ers, and doing what is practicable to for the Victoria Nyanza. alleviate their condition. Then it as- sists the Presbyterian Board of this ..:.-The American Baptist missionary country at Allahabad, the Church Mis- Union gives the following statistics for sionary Society at Alleppi, etc. Its atits African missions, which are confined tention having been recently especially to Congo, for the year ending March called to China., it is starting a work 31st, 1891 : Missionaries, 47; stations, there. Under its plan of work a con- 10; unordained native preachers, 10; tribution of $25 will support a leper for self-supporting churches, 1; not self. a year, and $100 will supply a Christian supporting churches, 5; church-mem- teacher to a village for the same period. bers, 454 ; Sunday-school scholars, 261 ; day schools, 20; native teachers, 14; -The first of October brought a most day school pupils, 770; value of mis- radical innovation in the educational sion property, $47,490; total expendi- policy of France, namely, the complete tures, $62,536. secularization of the boys' schools. The law of 1885 decrees that within five -The census of 1881 showed that years from October, 1886, this must be there were in India 124,000,000 women, accomplished. Steady efforts have been of whom 21,000,000 were returned as made in this direction all along, and in widows, of whom there were under 19 1890 of 52,000 teachers in these schools years of age, 669,000 ; under 15 years of only 1213 were of the clerical orders. age, 286,000 ;' under 9 years of age, 79,- The law of 1886 decrees that a similar 000. All these figures were undoubted- change must be made in the girls' ly within the appalling t}'uth. schools as soon as a sufficient number of secular lady teachers can be secured – Professor Lindsay, D.D., speaking to take the place of the sisters. As yet at the meeting of the London Missionary of the 44,000 lady teachers in France Society, thus defined the problem pre- 11 ,000 are sisters. sented by India: "There were a hun- Statistics of Missionary Societies in Gre&t FROM these tables are of necessity omitr.ed quite a large number of societies which are trulY whose aims and methods are broader and more general.

Home Missionary Income. .; Constituency.

NAlIfE OF SOCIETY. 'H O ~ "~:i B "'"0" "0-,',;;,: ·S ~.~ 0.9 j '0'""''"'"""" ~" a'~ r~1j A~ 0 0" 5 ;;:: ~ 0 ———– —————~ Society for Propagation of Gospel …… 1701 8,800 246,700 $625,_95 $100,000 1,238,685 46,300 Church Missionary Society…. ……… 1799 1,877 452,302 112,165 29,508 401,944 24,3D5 Baptist Society .. ……. ……….. 1792 1,610 7,105 571,465 London Society .. ……………….. 1795 449 464,515 22,283 Wesleyan Methodist ……………….. 1814 2,018 Methodist New Connection ……….. 1859 196 United Methodist Free Churches ……•. 1858 345 1,333 67,510 49,953 58,147 Welsh Calvinistic …………………. 1841 673 1,200 134,239 37,768 2,000 Presbyterian Church of England ……. 1847 95,140 2,750 Friends' Association …………….. ,. 1867 290 289 65,941 62,835 Universities Miss. to Central Africa….. 1860 85,875 2,175 350 200 15,836 South American …….•……..•.•…. 1844 51,736 10,015 North Africa Mission … '" ………..•. 1881 23,250 China Inland Mission ………………. 1865 190,605 Presbyterian Church of Ireland……… 1840 637 558 102,735 83,155 10,335 1,515 1,358 593,393 224,855 45,907 Church of Scotland ….•……………. 1829 1,235 1,045 340,000 377,455 94,470 184,854 202,960 68,025 Free Church of Scotland ……..• …… 1843 615 567 United Presbyterian …. ………….. 1847 40 45 5,552 3,750 233,650 337 132 21,350 116,825 9,000 Reformed Presbyterian …•. .. …….. 1842 230,273 2,000 2,000 79,483 16,320 United Brethren (Moravian) ..•………. 1732 79,539 579 9 51 98,897 Basle Evangelical … …………. 1815 19,400 529 22,945 Leipsic Evangelical Lntheran ……….. 1819 48,630 Berlin Evangelical. ………………… 1824 15,523 Rhenish Missionary Society………… 1829 North German . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1836 ………. Gossner's ~Ii88ion ….. : ….• 1836 Hermannsburg ….. …. …… ……. 1849 Dutch Missionary Society…………… 1818 Dutch Reformed Church……………. 1859 180 280 5,500 Ermelo Missionary Society ………••.. 1846 5,00G Paris Evangelical. ………………. .. 1822 48,315 13,846 Danish Missionary Society..•…•……. 1721 430 19,626 …… Danish Mission to Santals ……. … Norwegian Missionary Society .. … 1869 54,958 67 Swedish Missionary Association …•.•.. 1842 122,000 Swedish Evangelical National……•..•. 1835 550 650 80,000 34,852 Totals for Europe. ……………. 1856 – -245 – – – – – – – – – 48,959 – – – – Totals for America ……………… — Grand Totals…………… 12,845 27,839 2,339,420 5,852,549 796,315 1– 285 104,888 10,936,317 4,180'~1 507,883 73, 1 86,134 132,737 13,275,737 10,033,151 1 1,304,198

Brita.in and on the Continent for 1891.

missionary, but whose sphere, or mode of work, is so peculiar as not to tabulate with that of those Missionaries. Native Helpers.

·1 ~ o -.-. ~ ~ I~ ~ 2,300 ~,87~ ~ ~~ -;687 -1-,827' 1,800-~0,600 318 72 219 76 ~78 3,792 4,755 327…. 50,005 3,250 1,719 70,311 131.. 1051 6 602 2,624 3,467 515…. 48,509 2,924 .•. 17,144 159 18 121 39 1,202 4,195 5,684 1,9~ … 67,797 …. 1,643 63,873 264 97 86 91 144 6,445 7,036 363 1,572 40,078 1,934 805 65,803 71 5 1 3 36 53 60 42 1,301 33 16 240 66 295 ••. •• 9…. 370 275 145 10,335 227 152 11,367 93 5 1 . . . . 564 582 163 72 1,869 285 143 4,143 20 13 22 17 8 108 188 134 43 3,746 103 4 41 •.. 17 •.. 24… 350 391 265 150 2,796 . ••. 140 2,945 24 26 1 29 3 85 168 22 12 850 …. 27 2,500 1212 ..• 6 2 …. 32 25 . . . . . . • . • • • • • . . . . . .

17 9 28 54 17 1 20 171 70 142 13 174 570 172 94 3,038 424 30 423 12 3 11 10 2 124 162 24 18 590 252 52 3,533 22 10 H 23 7 89 165 37 33 951 285 89 5,287 52 45 331 35 15 640 800 224 42 6,895 696 313 27,951 .. ·1 57 15 25 20 538 655 251 15,799 900 1 1 9 12 3 1 37 3 3 100 127 24 135 6 19 1,691 2,002 133 137 31,591 2,757 235 20,629 106 29 90 4 39 672 936 352 11,584 1,279 282 "0,500 25 1 14 491 531 117 141 13.559 228 177 4,492 60 11 59 5 5 471 611 145 10,892 2,011 55 4,158 75 3 61 1 11 490 641 158 134 10,735 360 121, 5,536 94 7 4 1 26 51 14 442 34 'Ii 358 17 167 30,027 69 332 401 59 12,371 1,770 2,567 8 8 24 40 20' … 1,013 3 4. 112 120 '" 65 6,500 1,000 12 6 10 16 6 30 700 30 3 27 6 19 206 391 261 19 9,122 131 7,928 52 5 1 3 24 35 4- 4 208 62 5 5 5 142 165 14 14 6,070 707 2 284 40 5 37 12 16 916 1,026 • 379 17,055 3,246 372 30,580 23 10 6 6 45 12 6 200 4 160 – -11 7 – -9 – -5 – -3 – -26 – 61 – 10 – 5 – 108 50 – 10 – 453 — — – – — —- – — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 2,283 772 1,149 688 1,570 27,704 35,037 6,948 2,946 447,041 22,382 8,235 403,664 — — — 966 736111,341 7,218 11,946 4,649 8,6251 285,276 29,806 4,867 169,451 – – – – – – 1,066 145 — —- — —— 3,349 917 2,115 1,424 2,911 34,922 46,983 11,597 11,571 682,317 52,188 13,102 573,115

GENERAL 1lISSIONARY INTELLIGENC1il

Statistics of Woman's Missionary Societies in America and Europe.

THE names by which the societies are designated are those of the denominations or of the larger societies with which they are connected. In cases where more than one Woman's Board exists in a ehurch the work of all is included in a single statement.

. j . SOCIETIES.~~o.~'~~II·]~~j~~ a) ~ ~~ ~ ~ f~ 'Q1 a:I ~~H § 1__ i I I ________________ .

Baptist (Four Societies)….. '" 1871 4,060 132,460 70 17 4 130 273 5,675 Baptist, South …………….. _ 1888 Free.Baptist…. ……….. 1873 1,469 21,398 18 5 .. Seventh-Day Baptist.. .. …. …. 1884 1 Congregational (Four Societies). 1868 307 7,G94 20 13 8 305 Methodist Episcopal …• _. . . . .. . 1869 70 675 95 5 Methodist Episcopal, South…. 1878 3,849 4 11 11 1 12 Methodist Protestant… . . . . . . . . . 1879 157,364 20 2 Presb. (Seven Societies) .•….. _ 1870 104 4 .. 245 397 11,217 Cumberlaud Presbyterian……. 1880 53 15 United Presbyterian………… 1884 5,557 220,330 100 4 .. 626 852 10,896 Reformed Dutch…… …….. 1875 Protestant Episcopal…. …. …. 1872 3,272 85,969 31 1 37 34 1,248 Reformed Episcopal .. __ . . . . •. . 1889 11 .. Evangelical Lutheran Synod…. 1879 435 5,059 4 5 2 50 Christian Disciples.. _………. _ 1875 1 United Brethren ………….. 1875 5,865 336,244 251 209 356 Fri.ends' Society………… .. .. 1889 1 Union Missionary Society…… , 1860 524 11,216 5 22 2 4 169 Canada Baptist (Three Societies) 1870 Canada Presby. (Three Socs.)… 1876 782 16,704 19 5 268 2,793 Canada Methodist…….. ….. 1881 15 1 Propagation Society… …….. 1865 834 19,413 28 2 .. 57 14 895 Church Missionary Society…… 1880 Baptist Zenana ……… _……. 1867 59 36,838 39 112 1 30 95 3,163 Wesleyan Methodist………. .. 1858 2 London Missionary Society. . . . . 1875 4,077 2 I> Presbyterian Church….. , ….. 1879 Presbyterian ChurCh, Ireland… 1874 584 9,000 52 27 1 2 20 939 Female Education in East. . . . . . 1834 20 3 Syrian Schools.. .. .. .. .. •…. .. 1860 1,329 10,000 4 13 2 2 52 Church of Scotland………… 1838 Free Church of Scotland .. _. . . . 1843 44 14,567 10 2 18 United Fresbyterian …….. __ .. 1880 431 66 226 23,164 18 8 7 304 Total" 60,027 60 109 158 3,929 315 12,109 11 66 21 103 760 39,072 16 511 25,560 13 11 13 419 35,417 61 104 18 4,250 961 129,085 7 650 192 7,811 38,650 48 161 144 1,800 432 42,880 32 08 281 12,000 32,355 36 139 10,000 160 16,665 19 19 14 273 19,115 8 56 19 1,100 275 35,000 40 275 19,978 76 17,435 103 31 29 2,996 546 52,685 22 98 39 2,590 89,125 29 232 70 7,354 259 18,990 21 75 32,9!l4 1,785.001 1,305 ~,052 3,295 112,269 British Foreign Missions. By Rev. James requesting Government aid on behalf Johnston, Bolton, England. of the East Africa Company.

" Farewell" to C. M. S. Missiona- Furlough of the Rev. E. C. Gordon ries.-On September 29th a crowded from Uganda.-A hearty welcome is gathering assembled in Exeter Rail, being accorded to this splendid mis- London, under the presidency of Sir sionary-the latest arrival from a peril- John Kennaway, to bid farewell to some ous sphere of operations. He is a sixty-seven missionaries-clergy, laity, nephew of the late Bishop Hannington, and ladies-thirty-nine of whom were through whose devotion Cyril Gordon fresh recruits. Bishop Tucker was pres- was incited to leave wife and friends . ent, and spoke of the whiteness, vast- behind in entering on the hazardous ness, and inestimable worth of the har- " call" to the Dark Continent. In 1882 vest. A party of nine join him for the uncle and nephew sailed together.

Eastern Equatorial Africa. The Pales- The following year Hannington was tine work had a vigorous reinforcement driven back by fever, but again re.- represented. With Archdeacon ]l.10ule, turned in 1884 to the land he bad learned who has S13en thirty-one years of service to love, as first bishop in Eastern Equa- in China, a strong band were leaving for torial Africa. His tragical murder soon mid-China. Among the Punjab mis- afterward stirred the whole civilized sionaries was the Rev. E. F. E. Wigram, world. Gordon was spared, and through son of the society's honorary secretary, nine long years has heroically labored.

who is sacrificing a bright and lucrative The climate and trials 4ave told deeply career at home for the "good cause" on a vigorous constitution. Rest and abroad. In addition to the above-named care will be needed if, as it is antici- contingent were a number of missiona- pated, he is to return in 1892.

ries' wives. At a subsequent meeting, The Congo Free State and its Misorganized by the Church of England sions.-There is ground for the state- Zenana Missionary Society, to wish ment in the English press that the King " God-speed" to some twenty-five ladies of the Belgians had informed the Pope about to depart for India and China, the that the Roman Catholic form of Chris· chairman, Sir Charles U. Aitchison, tianity is to be the recognized religion spoke of the Gospel in these two great of the Free State, and that His Majesty empires as the most effective means has placed his African dominions under of glorifying God and of solving many the direct protection of the Virgin Mary, perplexing social and political ques- as the patron saint of the Free State. tions. Gratifying as this will be to His Holi- Africa-Uganda.-The Church Mis- ness, it is not supposed that it causes sionary Society'S General Committee any anxiety to the English Protestant was summoned the last week in Sep- missionaries who have for many years tember to consider the situation in had flourishing missions on the Congo.

Uganda, in view of the proposed with- King Leopold is well disposed to these drawal of the Imperial British East Af- worthy men, a proof of which has been rica Companyfrom that country. Bishop shown in asking one of the leaders in Tucker and the Hev. E. C. Gordon, the that region-Rev. George Grenfell-to latter fresh from East Africa, stated become a member of the Belgian Com- that the abandonment of the country by mission for the delimitation of the the company" will plaile the Protestant boundary between the Free State and Christians there in a position of immi- Portuguese territory in the Lunda coun- nent peril." The gravity of the posi- try. Mr. Grenfell has accepted the in- tion is realized by the pioneers of the vitation, and shortly leaves England for mission and its friends. It was decided the Congo. The landmarks between to memorialize Lord S:1lisbury at once, the respective territories will doubtless be soon arranged. It is not intended outcome of unceasing prayer, marked that Mr. Grenfell should take the now the whole proceedings.

missionary steamer, the Goodwill. This Dr. Glover on Missions in China.- will follow the missionary in seotions, Speaking of the" Needs and Claims of and will be put together on the Congo, China" before the Baptist Union in where it must become a valuable addi- Manchester; the doctor gave some of tion in assisting missionaries and car- the impressions which he had received rying cargoes. from a recent visit to that great Eastern empire. ·He l'emarked that the creed Though slavery is passing away for a of the Chinaman was in brief, "I beconsiderable distance up the Congo, lieve in man," meaning by that the ex- Mr. Grenfell speaks in sorrowflll terms istence and worship of man and in the of the ravages of the" infamous drink claims of man on man. The success of traffic" caused by the white man. In missions in that country was real. It reducing the natives to a wreck men- was greatest in the country districts, tally, physically, and morally, Mr. Gren. where family life was purest; less sucfell said it was an open question whether cessful in the cities; still less in the the horrors of slavery were not less dis- ports; least of all in the treaty ports. astrous than the terrible consequences In the north and south among every of the drinking habits. They now knew class it was visible, and its dimensions 6000 miles of river, or a coast line of were very striking. There were nearly about 12,000 miles in Central Africa, 40,000 converts in China, who have been which gave them access. to scores of vil- gathered together in forty years, in spite lages and towns on the banks and their of contempt, hatred, and miRccJllcep_ vicinity. In combating the darkest tions at once awful, heart· breaking and mass of heathendom that the world heart· wearing. More men and more knew, Mr. Grenfell believes the burden women were urgently required to spread of it will hav" to be done by the native the work. converts, of whom so many were bravely responding to the need. This was one of the most encouraging features of the The Anti-Foreign Riots in China.- work. To help dispel the native misapprehen- sions regarding what is done in mission China Inland Mission.-Still lead- schools and hospitals, it is now stated ing the crusade in China in the modern that British and other missionary bodies revival of missions, this enterprising are being urged to adopt rules for the society bade farewell to a party of guidance of their members in China. It twenty – six outgoing missionaries in is a common native belief that the eyes London on September 21st. Some of and other organs of the dead are taken these devoted servants formed a re- by Europeans for the purpose of mak- sponse to the appeal from the Shanghai ing certain medicines. For the same Conference for a thousand missionaries use children are supposed to be stolen to China during the next five years. and killed. The kernel of this rumor The stations of the mission have been proceeds from the fact that missionary mercifully preserved from the recent bodies, especially the French sister· outbreaks. Among the lady missiona- hoods, take in the little waifs and strays ries were Miss Mina Sundstrom, from of Chinese cities and give them shelter Finland; Miss Sekina Storhang, from and education. In order to overcome, if Norway; and Miss Eugenie C. Hilbold, possible, the ignorance and prejudice from Strasburg. Four of the departing of the Chinese mobs, there is a proposal missionaries had been members of the on foot that all missionaries-princi- Rev. Archibald G. Brown's church, in- pally those superintending hospitals, cluding his own daughter, Miss Eleanor schools, and foundling institutions- M. Brown. Intense enthusiasm, the should, on a death occurring, communicate with a local officer to make an in- interesting figures respecting a country quiry, and likewise allow the institu- where suffering in a terrible form exists tions to be open at any time to the in- in many districts. The Government of spection of Chinese officials. When the Irkutsk, the capital of Siberia, which is scheme is submitted to the missionary divided into five districts, contains only societies there is no doubt that they will 868,552 persons, of whom three fourths readily adopt it. Certain representative are of the orthodox religion. There are missionary committees have suggested 487 schools of different kinds in Irku tsk, the plan and discusded it with the con- where Christian children are taught Buls. When it is put into practical form alongside of Pagans, Mohammedans, it will tend to remove the fanatical no· Buddhists, and the worshippers of tions that there is "nything to screen in stones and talismans. In this extensive connection with the institutions which region are 60,000 of the last-nlmed class. have rendered invaluable aid to thou- 12,000 Buddhists, 6000 Jews, and 2500 sands of dying Chinese orphans and Mohammedans. In the Transba'ikal, homeless little ones. where political convicts are chiefly to be found, there are 110,000 women who A " Polynesian Society."-Akin to do not belong to the orthodox religion, the plan and objects of the Asiatic So- and in the same district 13 schools, the ciety, it is urged, in New Zealand, that teachers of which are exiles or deported a society might be established to cover criminals. Australia, New Zealand, Chatham Islands, Polynesia proper, Melanesia, Monthly Bulletin, Micronesia, Malaysia, and Papua. Contributions of a most helpful character -Dr. Shedd, writing of the" Work would be presented and circulated relat- among the Nestorians,.. in the Indeing to Polynesian Inthropology, ethnol- pendent, says, .. We have not an easy ogy, philology, and history. Everything mission field in Persia." But he sees that has a bearing on the manners, cus- also the bright side of things. He says, toms, practices, and kindred questions .. There is this encouragement among affecting oceanic races would be pre- the Nestorians of Persia, that from year served. Mr. Percy Smith, of Welling- to year there is a wider interest, more ton, the originator of the movement, spiritual thirst, more Christian activity will be content if the society at the out- in education and work for souls, and esset is not of large dimensions, inasmuch pecially more volunteer work by laymen. as he believes that good work, by its There is a stronger' momentum toward agency, will eventually attract scientific the evangelical cause." The most pressmen in every part of the world, Every ing need which he sees in this field is day opportunities are slipping away of for more houses of worship. As at procuring information from the natives home, so in distant Persia, a church themselves, or from European and building, with manse and school, tends American missionaries, respecting the to make all Christian work permanent. customs of former times-a permanent repository for this is urgently needed. -At a missionary meeting in New What valuable facts are happily pre- Guinea, held recently, one of the speakserved in the literature by missionaries ers picked up a spear and said, "This may be judged from the works of Dr. used to be our constant companion; we Turner, Dr. Inglis, and others, so high- dared not go to our gardens without it ; ly praised by Professor Max Miiller, Sir we took it in our canoes; we carried it H. Tylor, and a number of scientific on our journeys; we slept with it by scholars. 011r side; and we took our meals with it close at hand; but," said he, holding Siberia.-A St. Petersburg journal, up a copy of the Gospel, .. we can now quoted by the London Times, giTes some sleep safely because of this; this book has brought to us peace ancI protection, Christian Associations opened in AmancI we no longer require the spear." sterdam, August 12th. The total num- ber of delegates was about 500, of whom 8yria.-Mrs. Eddy, of the Presbyte. 100 carne from America and 100 from rian Syrian Mission, who has spent England. There were also large deleforty years in that fielcI, describes very gations from Holland, Germany, Switvividly the changes wrought in that zerland, and France. Sweden, Italy, time. She h~s kept house in Syria in Russia, India, and many other countries twenty.seven different houses. Some were also represented. '[he officers think the missionaries have good times. elacted were President, Count Von Hog- So they do, if they can; but not such endorp, of The Hague; Vice-Presidents, as they have in this country. When George A. Williams, of London, Wilshe reachf'cI Beirut there was no rich liam E. Dodge, of New York, and Count church building; but even then she A. Bernstorff, of Berlin. The annual could "sing the songs of Zion in a report showed 4151 associations affiliatstrange laud." Now they have a large ing with the central committee, of which church edifice, a choir, a hymn-book- there were, in the United States, 1305 ; some of our tunes set to the hymns-a in Canada, 80 ; in Great Britain, 614 ; Sabbath-school room built as a memorial in Germany, 800; in Holland, 387 ; in offering. There are five other churches. Switzerland, 379 ; in Norway, Sweden, There is a large Beirut seminary. and Denmark, 223 ; in France, 66 ; in Houses and homes have been greatly Russia, 9 ; in Asia, 92 ; and in Africa, improved. In times of sickness, instead 13. of finding pictures of the Virgin, we see the Bible laid upon the pillow of the Samoa.-Th(,l Samoan group have a sick. Great changes are noted in the Christian population of 30,000. In the speech of the women. Cursing, for- largest of the islands there are not fifty merly so common, has in a great meas. families that fail to observe family worure passed away. There is a prayer in ship. Last year, besides supporting the home. Then hardly a woman could the Gospel at home, they sent a thank read; now many read in their homes. offering, as their custom is, of $9000 The women are learning to pray in their to the parent Missionary Society of meetings, which are much blessed. London to help to carry the good news farther on. When a church-member -The number of blind seen in the dies, they still keep his name on the East is very distressing. There are books, and put a mark after it, denotblind schools at Beirut, Damascus, and ing a word picture which means, .. We Tyree. Blind Scdpture readers have the cannot think of him as dead either to entree of Moslem homes, a privilege us or to the work. We shall give a which blindness confers. contribution in his name, that the cause may not suffer by his removal hence." Thibet. – A Moravian mISSIonary named Letzen, with his wife, certainly General.-The Scarritt Bible Training is to be written with those who love School for Missionary Workers in Kantheir fellow. men. For thirty years he sas Oity is a new institution projected has been preaching and working at a by the late Dr. Scarritt, who bequeath Ad station in the Thibetan mountains, a tract of ground and $25,000 in money, without the sight of a European face, on condition that $25,000 more be raised and with the post-office fourteen days by the Methodist Episcopal Church, distant, separated from them by the South. This sum has been promptly high passes of the Himalayas and dan- raised, and the corner-stone has been gerous streams. laid for the building. The design is to train young men and women for home Y. M. O. A.-The Twelfth Interna- and foreign mission work. It is expecttional Convention of Young Men's ed that the school will be opened in had aided them. They speak of the 1892. people in a place called Tankay, who -Dr. John E. Clough, an American had never received instructions in Christian things. They had simply Baptist missionary, is now in the Unit· heard the word .. praying," and' they ed States, having spent twenty-six years knew that people who did that met toamong the Telugus in India. When he gether in one place. Noone of their went there such was the force of preju- number was able to read or to tell them dice that the Hindus, meeting the mis- anything about the Gospel. They had sionary on the street, would make a a New Testament, bought in Imerina, long detour, lest his shadow falling on but that lay unopened, since no one them, or the odors of his person being could read it. On a Sunday they met in waftad toward them by the wind, should a house; they placed the Testament in cause defilement. When hi'! came away their midst, no one could read, no one such was the char.ge that the Hindu could sing or pray, and so they sat for a citizens of the highest position gave time in silence. When ell were assemhim a farewell meeti.ng, inviting Chris- bled, one of the chief men stood up and tians, MohammedanR, and Brahmins to asked, .. Have all come from the north ?" join in a public expression of gratitude "Ay," answered they all. .. Have all for the great blessing his labors had come from the south?"' .. Ay. " And brought t. their country. Dr. Clough so on from the east and west. .. Then now asks for 25 extra millsionaries and let us break up, for we have done our $~O,OOO for the support of. his work. duty," said the chief; .. but be sure He tells of a meeting appointed at his and come early next Sunday." Is it not own house for a certain day. Two days pitiful to think of these men groping in before the date of the meeting the peo- the dark when they seem so ready to ple began to gather from distant parts, walt in the light? and on the morning of the day over 3000 had assembled. Of the congregation at New IIebrides.-Twelve years ago Rev. the close of the service, which lasted Oscar Mi()helson landed on the island several days, 1671 persons came forward, of Tonga, in the New Hebrides, alone desiring baptism and membership in among cannibals. At first he had the church. In 1866 there were only many perilous adventures, and again 38 conversions on the work, but in 1877 and again fled into hiding to save his the membership had grown to 4517, life. Once a savage, now one of his while in 1878 10,000 were baptized, and best teachers, levelled a rifle to kill in 1890 the membership had risen to him, but was stopped by Ii. look. He 33,838. Dr. Clough gives the chief persevered amid many threatenings and credit in this wonderful work to the dangers. His house became known as native preachers and the Bible women. "The Sunday House," and Christian Madagascar.-The London Missionary hymns were often heard mingling with Society has published a review of ten heathen songs. From heart to heart, years' work in Madagascar. The figures from home to home the Gospel won its are encouraging, but still more impor. way, until now 30 Christian teachers tant is the impression that is given of are laboring in as many different viI.

both progress and permanence. There lages. Mr. Michelson's field now in- is a growth of piety, vf intelligence, dudes, he writes, four whole islands.

and of the power of religion among the The people speak three ianguages. At people. Christianity is asserting its one meeting 300 rose for prayer. Ten reformatory and transforming power. years ago they proposed to eat him.

-A touching story comes from Mada- Now he lives in perfect safety.

gascar, in a letter written by native Palestine.-The medical mission at missionaries to friends in England who Gaza, in the Holy Land, has been very effectively carried on by Dr. Elliott. In Balolos, on the Upper Congo, report the 1878 Rev. A. W. Shapira opened this region to be healthy. A missionary at the mlSSlon. He has lately been appointed Lolongo station writes: .. Only one lady by Bishop Blyth to the ohapel at Haifa. here has suffered from fever since our 'l'his mission has 400 boys and girls in arrival, fourteen months ago; three of the schools. The children's hospital at us have enjoyed wonderful good health. Jerusalem is superintended by Dr. M. The combined fevers of all three of us Sandreczki. The medical mission at may perhaps have lasted twenty·four Nazareth is under Dr. Vartan, at Tibe. hours." rias under Dr. Torrance. -The London Missionary Society's Persia.-Missionary Horberg (Luthe- mission at Lake Tanganyika is rejoicing ran), writes that the pupils of his Bible in the first gathering of fruit. Kalulu class on Saturday afternoons and on was ransomed as a poor hoy Borne few Sundays visit the neighboring villages years ago, and ever since has been more and speak to the people about religious or less in contact with the missionaries. matters. About twenty villages have Only recently did he show any desire to been visited. The missionary recently become a Christian. The service when visited the leper village near Tabriz, and he was baptized and received the compreached to the unfortunate people, who munion was an occasion of great joy, begged him to come again. and made a deep impression on the natives. -One of. the most cheering signs reported is interest among laymen in vol- -The translftion of the Scriptures, unteer effort. Two from Persia are begun by Mr. Mackay, missionary to physician~, good men, full of the Holy Uganda, is being diligently completed Ghost and of faith. They support their by three of his most intelligent converts families by their profession, but find and pupils. The memoir of Mackay by time to make tours and to do the work his sister, of which eight thousand of evangelists for whole weeks at their copies have been sold, has led several own charges. Four others own prop- young men to consecrate themselves to erty in vineyards, and spend all their the evangelization of Africa. time beyond what is necessary to attend to their property in direct work Alaska.-The sixth annual report of for souls. the Moravian Mission at Bethel, Alaska, shows a year of quiet, faithful work. -A young Mussulman girl was brough t Religious services have been better atinto a missionary home in Ramadan, tended and there has been betterobserv· Persia, as a seamstress, and, becoming ance of the Lord's day. There has also interested in seeing other girls read, ap- been an effort to improve the tone of plied for admission to the school. Her family life by instructing husbands and family and friends hearing of it, forced wives as to their relations to each other, her to leave, but not until the Bible had and by helping them to provide more become familiar to her. A young man, comfortable homes. who had remained unmarried because he could not find a Christian wife, Egypt.-A clergyman travelling in the heard of her, and through friends, ac- East writes in the highest terms of the cording to Persian custom, a marriage American United Presbyterian Mission was arranged. The ceremony was first in Egypt and Syria. He says they are performed in Persian style, but after· gathering the young boys about them in ward the couple came to the mission- their mission schools, alld in ten years ary's home and were married in Chris- the tourist will find the villages· along tian form. the Nile filled with hundreds of young men who not only speak English well, Africa.-Missionaries who have gone but who are washed and .. clothed and to labor among the ten millions of the in their right mind."